This is a modern-English version of Christmas in Ritual and Tradition, Christian and Pagan, originally written by Miles, Clement A..
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Christmas In Ritual and Tradition,
Christian and Pagan
by Clement A. Miles
Published by
T. Fisher Unwin
1912

THE ADORATION OF THE MAGI (DETAIL).
THE ADORATION OF THE MAGI (DETAIL).
GENTILE DA FABRIANO
Gentile da Fabriano
(Florence: Accademia)
(Florence: Accademia)
PREFACE
In this volume I have tried to show how Christmas is or has been kept in various lands and ages, and to trace as far as possible the origin of the pagan elements that have mingled with the Church's feast of the Nativity.
In this volume, I’ve attempted to demonstrate how Christmas is or has been celebrated in different countries and times, and to trace, as much as possible, the origins of the pagan elements that have blended with the Church’s celebration of the Nativity.
In Part I. I have dealt with the festival on its distinctively Christian side. The book has, however, been so planned that readers not interested in this aspect of Christmas may pass over Chapters II.-V., and proceed at once from the Introduction to Part II., which treats of pagan survivals.
In Part I, I focused on the festival from its uniquely Christian perspective. However, the book is structured in a way that allows readers who aren't interested in this side of Christmas to skip Chapters II.-V. and move directly from the Introduction to Part II., which discusses pagan traditions that have persisted.
The book has been written primarily for the general reader, but I venture to hope that, with all its imperfections, it may be of some use to the more serious student, as a rough outline map of the field of Christmas customs, and as bringing together materials hitherto scattered through a multitude of volumes in various languages. There is certainly room for a comprehensive English book on Christmas, taking account of the results of modern historical and folk-lore research.
The book is mainly designed for the general reader, but I hope that, despite its flaws, it can also be useful for more serious students as a rough overview of Christmas customs and as a collection of materials that have previously been spread across many volumes in different languages. There's definitely a need for a thorough English book on Christmas that reflects the findings of modern historical and folklore research.
The writer of a work of this kind necessarily owes an immense debt to the labours of others. In my bibliographical notes I have done my best to acknowledge the sources from which I have drawn. It is only right that I should express here my special obligation, both for information and for suggestions, to Mr. E. K. Chambers's “The Mediaeval Stage,” an invaluable storehouse of fact, theory, and bibliographical references. I also owe much to the important monographs of Dr. A. Tille, “Die Geschichte der deutschen Weihnacht” and “Yule and Christmas”; to Dr. Feilberg's Danish work, “Jul,” the fullest account of Christmas6 customs yet written; and of course, like every student of folk-lore, to Dr. Frazer's “The Golden Bough.”
The author of this kind of work inevitably relies heavily on the efforts of others. In my bibliographical notes, I have made every effort to acknowledge the sources I've used. It’s important for me to express my particular gratitude for the information and suggestions I received from Mr. E. K. Chambers's “The Mediaeval Stage,” an invaluable resource filled with facts, theories, and bibliographic references. I also owe a lot to the significant studies by Dr. A. Tille, “Die Geschichte der deutschen Weihnacht” and “Yule and Christmas”; to Dr. Feilberg's Danish work, “Jul,” the most comprehensive account of Christmas customs to date; and, of course, like every student of folklore, to Dr. Frazer's “The Golden Bough.”
References to authorities will be found at the end of the volume, and are indicated by small numerals in the text; notes requiring to be read in close conjunction with the text are printed at the foot of the pages to which they relate, and are indicated by asterisks, &c.
References to authorities can be found at the end of the volume and are marked by small numbers in the text; notes that need to be read closely alongside the text are printed at the bottom of the pages they refer to and are marked with asterisks, etc.
I have to thank Mr. Frank Sidgwick for most kindly reading my proofs and portions of my MS., and for some valuable suggestions.
I want to thank Mr. Frank Sidgwick for generously reviewing my proofs and parts of my manuscript, and for his helpful suggestions.
CONTENTS
PREFACE5
CHAPTER I
INTRODUCTION15
The Origin and Purpose of Festivals—Ideas suggested by Christmas—Pagan and Christian Elements—The Names of the Festival—Foundation of the Feast of the Nativity—Its Relation to the Epiphany—December 25 and the Natalis Invicti—The Kalends of January—Yule and Teutonic Festivals—The Church and Pagan Survivals—Two Conflicting Types of Festival—Their Interaction—Plan of the Book.
The Origin and Purpose of Festivals—Insights from Christmas—Pagan and Christian Influences—The Names of the Festival—The Basis of the Feast of the Nativity—Its Connection to the Epiphany—December 25 and the Natalis Invicti—The Kalends of January—Yule and Teutonic Festivals—The Church and Pagan Traditions—Two Contrasting Types of Festival—Their Interaction—Outline of the Book.
PART I—THE CHRISTIAN FEAST
CHAPTER II
CHRISTMAS POETRY (I)29
Ancient Latin Hymns, their Dogmatic, Theological Character—Humanizing Influence of Franciscanism—Jacopone da Todi's Vernacular Verse—German Catholic Poetry—Mediaeval English Carols.
Ancient Latin hymns, their doctrinal and theological aspects—how Franciscanism had a humanizing influence—Jacopone da Todi's vernacular poetry—German Catholic poetry—medieval English carols.
CHAPTER III
CHRISTMAS POETRY (II)53
The French Noël—Latin Hymnody in Eighteenth-century France—Spanish Christmas Verse—Traditional Carols of Many Countries—Christmas Poetry in Protestant Germany—Post-Reformation Verse in England—Modern English Carols.8
The French Noël—Latin hymns in 18th-century France—Spanish Christmas poetry—traditional carols from different countries—Christmas poetry in Protestant Germany—Post-Reformation poetry in England—modern English carols.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
CHAPTER IV
CHRISTMAS IN LITURGY AND POPULAR DEVOTION87
Advent and Christmas Offices of the Roman Church—The Three Masses of Christmas, their Origin and their Celebration in Rome—The Midnight Mass in Many Lands—Protestant Survivals of the Night Services—Christmas in the Greek Church—The Eastern Epiphany and the Blessing of the Waters—The Presepio or Crib, its Supposed Institution by St. Francis—Early Traces of the Crib—The Crib in Germany, Tyrol, &c.—Cradle-rocking in Mediaeval Germany—Christmas Minstrels in Italy and Sicily—The Presepio in Italy—Ceremonies with the Culla and the Bambino in Rome—Christmas in Italian London—The Spanish Christmas—Possible Survivals of the Crib in England.
Advent and Christmas Services of the Roman Catholic Church—The Three Masses of Christmas, their Origins and Celebrations in Rome—Midnight Mass Around the World—Protestant Night Service Traditions—Christmas in the Greek Orthodox Church—The Eastern Epiphany and the Blessing of the Waters—The Presepio or Crib, believed to have started with St. Francis—Early Evidence of the Crib—The Crib in Germany, Tyrol, etc.—Cradle-rocking in Medieval Germany—Christmas Minstrels in Italy and Sicily—The Presepio in Italy—Ceremonies with the Culla and the Bambino in Rome—Christmas in Italian London—The Spanish Christmas—Possible Remnants of the Crib in England.
CHAPTER V
CHRISTMAS DRAMA119
Origins of the Mediaeval Drama—Dramatic Tendencies in the Liturgy—Latin Liturgical Plays—The Drama becomes Laicized—Characteristics of the Popular Drama—The Nativity in the English Miracle Cycles—Christmas Mysteries in France—Later French Survivals of Christmas Drama—German Christmas Plays—Mediaeval Italian Plays and Pageants—Spanish Nativity Plays—Modern Survivals in Various Countries—The Star Singers, &c.
Origins of Medieval Drama—Dramatic Trends in the Liturgy—Latin Liturgical Plays—The Drama Becomes Secularized—Characteristics of Popular Drama—The Nativity in the English Miracle Cycles—Christmas Mysteries in France—Later French Examples of Christmas Drama—German Christmas Plays—Medieval Italian Plays and Pageants—Spanish Nativity Plays—Modern Examples in Various Countries—The Star Singers, etc.
POSTSCRIPT155
PART II—PAGAN SURVIVALS
CHAPTER VI
PRE-CHRISTIAN WINTER FESTIVALS159
The Church and Superstition—Nature of Pagan Survivals—Racial Origins—Roman Festivals of the Saturnalia and Kalends—Was there a Teutonic Midwinter Festival?—The Teutonic, Celtic, and Slav New Year—Customs attracted to Christmas or January 1—The Winter Cycle of Festivals—Rationale of Festival Ritual: (a) Sacrifice and Sacrament, (b) The Cult of the Dead, (c) Omens and Charms for the New Year—Compromise in the Later Middle Ages—The Puritans and Christmas—Decay of Old Traditions.9
The Church and Superstition—Nature of Pagan Survivals—Racial Origins—Roman Festivals of the Saturnalia and Kalends—Was there a Teutonic Midwinter Festival?—The Teutonic, Celtic, and Slav New Year—Customs Related to Christmas or January 1—The Winter Cycle of Festivals—Rationale of Festival Ritual: (a) Sacrifice and Sacrament, (b) The Cult of the Dead, (c) Omens and Charms for the New Year—Compromise in the Later Middle Ages—The Puritans and Christmas—Decline of Old Traditions.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
CHAPTER VII
ALL HALLOW TIDE TO MARTINMAS187
All Saints' and All Souls' Days, their Relation to a New Year Festival—All Souls' Eve and Tendance of the Departed—Soul Cakes in England and on the Continent—Pagan Parallels of All Souls'—Hallowe'en Charms and Omens—Hallowe'en Fires—Guy Fawkes Day—“Old Hob,” the Schimmelreiter, and other Animal Masks—Martinmas and its Slaughter—Martinmas Drinking—St. Martin's Fires in Germany—Winter Visitors in the Low Countries and Germany—St. Martin as Gift-bringer—St. Martin's Rod.
All Saints' and All Souls' Days, Their Connection to New Year Celebrations—All Souls' Eve and Remembering the Departed—Soul Cakes in England and Beyond—Pagan Similarities to All Souls'—Halloween Charms and Omens—Halloween Fires—Guy Fawkes Day—“Old Hob,” the Schimmelreiter, and Other Animal Masks—Martinmas and Its Feasting—Martinmas Drinking—St. Martin's Fires in Germany—Winter Visitors in the Low Countries and Germany—St. Martin as a Gift-Giver—St. Martin's Rod.
CHAPTER VIII
ST. CLEMENT TO ST. THOMAS209
St. Clement's Day Quests and Processions—St. Catherine's Day as Spinsters' Festival—St. Andrew's Eve Auguries—The Klöpfelnächte—St. Nicholas's Day, the Saint as Gift-bringer, and his Attendants—Election of the Boy Bishop—St. Nicholas's Day at Bari—St. Lucia's Day in Sweden, Sicily, and Central Europe—St. Thomas's Day as School Festival—Its Uncanny Eve—“Going a-Thomassin'.”
St. Clement's Day Quests and Processions—St. Catherine's Day as the Spinsters' Festival—St. Andrew's Eve Predictions—The Klöpfelnächte—St. Nicholas's Day, celebrating the Saint as a Gift-giver and his Helpers—Election of the Boy Bishop—St. Nicholas's Day in Bari—St. Lucia's Day in Sweden, Sicily, and Central Europe—St. Thomas's Day as a School Festival—Its Mysterious Eve—“Going a-Thomassin'.”
CHAPTER IX
CHRISTMAS EVE AND THE TWELVE DAYS227
Christkind, Santa Klaus, and Knecht Ruprecht—Talking Animals and other Wonders of Christmas Eve—Scandinavian Beliefs about Trolls and the Return of the Dead—Traditional Christmas Songs in Eastern Europe—The Twelve Days, their Christian Origin and Pagan Superstitions—The Raging Host—Hints of Supernatural Visitors in England—The German Frauen—The Greek Kallikantzaroi.
Christkind, Santa Claus, and Knecht Ruprecht—Talking Animals and other Wonders of Christmas Eve—Scandinavian beliefs about trolls and the spirits of the dead—Traditional Christmas songs in Eastern Europe—The Twelve Days, their Christian origins and pagan superstitions—The Raging Host—Signs of supernatural visitors in England—The German Frauen—The Greek Kallikantzaroi.
CHAPTER X
THE YULE LOG249
The Log as Centre of the Domestic Christmas—Customs of the Southern Slavs—The Polaznik—Origin of the Yule Log—Probable Connection with Vegetation-cults or Ancestor-worship—The Souche de Noël in France—Italian and German Christmas Logs—English Customs—The Yule Candle in England and Scandinavia.10
The Log as the Focus of Christmas at Home—Traditions of the Southern Slavs—The Polaznik—History of the Yule Log—Possible Links to Plant Rituals or Ancestor Worship—The Souche de Noël in France—Christmas Logs in Italy and Germany—Customs in England—The Yule Candle in England and Scandinavia.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
CHAPTER XI
THE CHRISTMAS-TREE, DECORATIONS, AND GIFTS261
The Christmas-tree a German Creation—Charm of the German Christmas—Early Christmas-trees—The Christmas Pyramid—Spread of the Tree in Modern Germany and other Countries—Origin of the Christmas-tree—Beliefs about Flowering Trees at Christmas—Evergreens at the Kalends—Non-German Parallels to the Christmas-tree—Christmas Decorations connected with Ancient Kalends Customs—Sacredness of Holly and Mistletoe—Floors strewn with Straw—Christmas and New Year Gifts, their Connection with the Roman Strenae and St. Nicholas—Present-giving in Various Countries—Christmas Cards.
The Christmas tree originated in Germany—The magic of a German Christmas—The first Christmas trees—The Christmas pyramid—The spread of the tree in modern Germany and other countries—The history of the Christmas tree—Beliefs about blooming trees at Christmas—Evergreens during the Kalends—Non-German similarities to the Christmas tree—Christmas decorations linked to ancient Kalends traditions—The significance of holly and mistletoe—Floors decorated with straw—Christmas and New Year gifts, their connection to the Roman Strenae and St. Nicholas—Gift-giving traditions in different countries—Christmas cards.
CHAPTER XII
CHRISTMAS FEASTING AND SACRIFICIAL SURVIVALS281
Prominence of Eating in the English Christmas—The Boar's Head, the Goose, and other Christmas Fare—Frumenty, Sowens, Yule Cakes, and the Wassail Bowl—Continental Christmas Dishes, their Possible Origins—French and German Cakes—The Animals' Christmas Feast—Cakes in Eastern Europe—Relics of Animal Sacrifice—Hunting the Wren—Various Games of Sacrificial Origin.
The Importance of Food in English Christmas—The Boar's Head, Goose, and Other Christmas Dishes—Frumenty, Sowens, Yule Cakes, and the Wassail Bowl—European Christmas Foods and Their Possible Origins—French and German Cakes—The Animals' Christmas Feast—Cakes in Eastern Europe—Traditions of Animal Sacrifice—Hunting the Wren—Various Games with Sacrificial Roots.
CHAPTER XIII
MASKING, THE MUMMERS' PLAY, THE FEAST OF FOOLS, AND THE BOY BISHOP295
English Court Masking—“The Lord of Misrule”—The Mummers' Play, the Sword-Dance, and the Morris Dance—Origin of St. George and other Characters—Mumming in Eastern Europe—The Feast of Fools, its History and Suppression—The Boy Bishop, his Functions and Sermons—Modern Survivals of the Boy Bishop.
English Court Masking—“The Lord of Misrule”—The Mummers' Play, the Sword Dance, and the Morris Dance—Origin of St. George and other Characters—Mumming in Eastern Europe—The Feast of Fools, its History and Suppression—The Boy Bishop, his Roles and Sermons—Modern Day Remnants of the Boy Bishop.
CHAPTER XIV
ST. STEPHEN'S, ST. JOHN'S, AND HOLY INNOCENTS' DAYS309
Horse Customs of St. Stephen's Day—The Swedish St. Stephen—St. John's Wine—Childermas and its Beatings.11
Horse Traditions on St. Stephen's Day—The Swedish St. Stephen—St. John's Wine—Childermas and its Beatings.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
CHAPTER XV
NEW YEAR'S DAY319
Principle of New Year Customs—The New Year in France, Germany, the United States, and Eastern Europe—“First-footing” in Great Britain—Scottish New Year Practices—Highland Fumigation and “Breast-strip” Customs—Hogmanay and Aguillanneuf—New Year Processions in Macedonia, Roumania, Greece, and Rome—Methods of Augury—Sundry New Year Charms.
Understanding New Year Traditions—New Year Celebrations in France, Germany, the United States, and Eastern Europe—“First-footing” in Great Britain—Scottish New Year Customs—Highland Fumigation and “Breast-strip” Practices—Hogmanay and Aguillanneuf—New Year Parades in Macedonia, Romania, Greece, and Rome—Ways of Divination—Different New Year Charms.
CHAPTER XVI
EPIPHANY TO CANDLEMAS335
The Twelfth Cake and the “King of the Bean”—French Twelfth Night Customs—St. Basil's Cake in Macedonia—Epiphany and the Expulsion of Evils—The Befana in Italy—The Magi as Present-bringers—Greek Epiphany Customs—Wassailing Fruit-trees—Herefordshire and Irish Twelfth Night Practices—The “Haxey Hood” and Christmas Football—St. Knut's Day in Sweden—Rock Day—Plough Monday—Candlemas, its Ecclesiastical and Folk Ceremonies—Farewells to Christmas.
The Twelfth Cake and the “King of the Bean” — French Twelfth Night Traditions — St. Basil's Cake in Macedonia — Epiphany and the Banishing of Evils — The Befana in Italy — The Magi as Gift-Givers — Greek Epiphany Traditions — Wassailing Fruit Trees — Twelfth Night Practices in Herefordshire and Ireland — The “Haxey Hood” and Christmas Football — St. Knut's Day in Sweden — Rock Day — Plough Monday — Candlemas, its Church and Folk Customs — Saying Goodbye to Christmas.
CONCLUSION357
NOTES AND BIBLIOGRAPHY361
INDEX389
ILLUSTRATIONS
THE ADORATION OF THE MAGI (DetailDetail)Frontispiece
Gentile da Fabriano. (Florence: Accademia)
Gentile da Fabriano. (Florence: Accademia)
MADONNA AND CHILD13
Albert Dürer
Albrecht Dürer
MADONNA ENTHRONED WITH SAINTS AND ANGELS31
Pesellino. (Empoli Gallery)
Pesellino. (Empoli Gallery)
JACOPONE IN ECSTASY BEFORE THE VIRGIN40
From “Laude di Frate Jacopone da Todi” (Florence, 1490)
From “Laude di Frate Jacopone da Todi” (Florence, 1490)
THE ADORATION OF THE SHEPHERDS55
By Fouquet. (Musée Condé, Chantilly)
By Fouquet. (Condé Museum, Chantilly)
THE FLIGHT INTO EGYPT: THE REST BY THE WAY70
Master of the Seven Sorrows of Mary. (Also attributed to Joachim Patinir.) (Vienna: Imperial Gallery)
Master of the Seven Sorrows of Mary. (Also attributed to Joachim Patinir.) (Vienna: Imperial Gallery)
SINGING “VOM HIMMEL HOCH” FROM A CHURCH TOWER AT CHRISTMAS71
By Ludwig Richter
By Ludwig Richter
THE NATIVITY89
From Add. MS. 32454 in the British Museum. (French, 15th Century)
From Add. MS. 32454 in the British Museum. (French, 15th Century)
A NEAPOLITAN PRESEPIO108
CALABRIAN SHEPHERDS PLAYING IN ROME AT CHRISTMAS112
After an Etching by D. Allan. From Hone's “Every-day Book” (London, 1826)
After an etching by D. Allan. From Hone's “Everyday Book” (London, 1826)
ST. FRANCIS INSTITUTES THE PRESEPIO AT GRECCIO114
By Giotto. (Upper Church of St. Francis, Assisi)14
By Giotto. (Upper Church of St. Francis, Assisi)14
THE BAMBINO OF ARA COELI115
THE ADORATION OF THE SHEPHERDS121
From Broadside No. 305 in the Collection of the Society of Antiquaries at Burlington House
From Broadside No. 305 in the Collection of the Society of Antiquaries at Burlington House
THE SHEPHERDS OF BETHLEHEM140
From “Le grant Kalendrier & compost des Bergiers” (N. le Rouge, Troyes, 1529)
From “Le grant Kalendrier & compost des Bergiers” (N. le Rouge, Troyes, 1529)
THE ADORATION OF THE MAGI154
Masaccio. (Berlin: Kaiser Friedrich Museum)
Masaccio. (Berlin: Kaiser Friedrich Museum)
NEW YEAR MUMMERS IN MANCHURIA161
An Asiatic example of animal masks
An Asian example of animal masks
CHRISTMAS EVE IN DEVONSHIRE—THE MUMMERS COMING IN229
THE GERMAN CHRISTMAS-TREE IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY263
From an engraving by Joseph Kellner
From an engraving by Joseph Kellner
CHRISTMAS MORNING IN LOWER AUSTRIA281
By Ferdinand Waldmüller (b. 1793)
By Ferdinand Waldmüller (b. 1793)
YORKSHIRE SWORD-ACTORS: ST. GEORGE IN COMBAT WITH ST. PETER297
From an article by Mr. T. M. Fallow in The Antiquary, May, 1895
From an article by Mr. T. M. Fallow in The Antiquary, May, 1895
THE EPIPHANY IN FLORENCE337
CHAPTER I
INTRODUCTION
The Origin and Purpose of Festivals—Ideas suggested by Christmas—Pagan and Christian Elements—The Names of the Festival—Foundation of the Feast of the Nativity—Its Relation to the Epiphany—December 25 and the Natalis Invicti—The Kalends of January—Yule and Teutonic Festivals—The Church and Pagan Survivals—Two Conflicting Types of Festival—Their Interaction—Plan of the Book.
The Origin and Purpose of Festivals—Concepts Inspired by Christmas—Pagan and Christian Influences—The Names of the Festival—Roots of the Nativity Celebration—Its Connection to the Epiphany—December 25 and the Natalis Invicti—The Kalends of January—Yule and Teutonic Celebrations—The Church and Pagan Traditions—Two Opposing Types of Festivals—Their Interaction—Outline of the Book.
It has been an instinct in nearly all peoples, savage or civilized, to set aside certain days for special ceremonial observances, attended by outward rejoicing. This tendency to concentrate on special times answers to man's need to lift himself above the commonplace and the everyday, to escape from the leaden weight of monotony that oppresses him. “We tend to tire of the most eternal splendours, and a mark on our calendar, or a crash of bells at midnight maybe, reminds us that we have only recently been created.”[1]{1} That they wake people up is the great justification of festivals, and both man's religious sense and his joy in life have generally tended to rise “into peaks and towers and turrets, into superhuman exceptions which really prove the rule.”{2} It is difficult to be religious, impossible to be merry, at every moment of life, and festivals are as sunlit peaks, testifying, above dark valleys, to the eternal radiance. This is one view of the purpose and value of festivals, and their function of cheering people and giving them larger perspectives has no doubt been an important reason for their maintenance in the past. If we could trace the custom of festival-keeping back to its origins in primitive society 18we should find the same principle of specialization involved, though it is probable that the practice came into being not for the sake of its moral or emotional effect, but from man's desire to lay up, so to speak, a stock of sanctity, magical not ethical, for ordinary days.
It’s been an instinct for almost all cultures, whether primitive or advanced, to set aside certain days for special ceremonies, marked by outward celebrations. This tendency to focus on specific times fulfills our need to rise above the ordinary and escape the heavy burden of monotony that weighs us down. “We tend to get tired of life’s most brilliant moments, and a mark on our calendar, or the ringing of bells at midnight, reminds us that we have only recently been created.”[1]{1} The fact that they wake people up is the main reason for festivals, and both our spiritual feelings and our joy in life have typically soared “into peaks and towers and turrets, into superhuman exceptions which really prove the rule.”{2} It’s tough to be spiritual or truly happy all the time, and festivals are like sunlit peaks, shining above dark valleys, representing eternal brightness. This is one perspective on the purpose and value of festivals, and their role in uplifting people and broadening their viewpoints has surely been a significant reason for their existence in history. If we could trace the tradition of celebrating festivals back to its roots in early societies, 18 we would likely find the same principle of specialization at play, though it’s likely that this practice originated not for its moral or emotional effects, but from humanity’s desire to create, so to speak, a reserve of sanctity, magical rather than ethical, for regular days.
The first holy-day-makers were probably more concerned with such material goods as food than with spiritual ideals, when they marked with sacred days the rhythm of the seasons.{3} As man's consciousness developed, the subjective aspect of the matter would come increasingly into prominence, until in the festivals of the Christian Church the main object is to quicken the devotion of the believer by contemplation of the mysteries of the faith. Yet attached, as we shall see, to many Christian festivals, are old notions of magical sanctity, probably quite as potent in the minds of the common people as the more spiritual ideas suggested by the Church's feasts.
The first holiday creators were likely more focused on things like food than on spiritual ideals when they established sacred days to mark the changing seasons.{3} As human awareness evolved, the personal aspect of this topic became increasingly important, until in the festivals of the Christian Church, the main aim became to deepen the believer's devotion through contemplation of the mysteries of faith. However, as we'll see, many Christian festivals are still tied to ancient ideas of magical holiness, which may hold as much power in the minds of ordinary people as the more spiritual concepts promoted by the Church's celebrations.
In modern England we have almost lost the festival habit, but if there is one feast that survives among us as a universal tradition it is Christmas. We have indeed our Bank Holidays, but they are mere days of rest and amusement, and for the mass of the people Easter and Whitsuntide have small religious significance—Christmas alone has the character of sanctity which marks the true festival. The celebration of Christmas has often little or nothing to do with orthodox dogma, yet somehow the sense of obligation to keep the feast is very strong, and there are few English people, however unconventional, who escape altogether the spell of tradition in this matter.
In modern England, we've nearly lost the habit of celebrating festivals, but if there’s one celebration that remains a universal tradition, it’s Christmas. We do have our Bank Holidays, but those are just days off for fun and relaxation, and for most people, Easter and Whitsun hold little religious importance—Christmas is the only one that carries the sense of sacredness typical of a true festival. The way we celebrate Christmas often has little or nothing to do with traditional beliefs, yet there’s undeniably a strong sense of obligation to observe it, and very few English people, no matter how unconventional they are, can entirely escape the pull of tradition when it comes to this holiday.
Christmas—how many images the word calls up: we think of carol-singers and holly-decked churches where people hymn in time-honoured strains the Birth of the Divine Child; of frost and snow, and, in contrast, of warm hearths and homes bright with light and colour, very fortresses against the cold; of feasting and revelry, of greetings and gifts exchanged; and lastly of vaguely superstitious customs, relics of long ago, performed perhaps out of respect for use and wont, or merely in jest, or with a deliberate attempt to throw ourselves back into the past, to re-enter for a moment the mental childhood of the race. These are a few of 19the pictures that rise pell-mell in the minds of English folk at the mention of Christmas; how many other scenes would come before us if we could realize what the festival means to men of other nations. Yet even these will suggest what hardly needs saying, that Christmas is something far more complex than a Church holy-day alone, that the celebration of the Birth of Jesus, deep and touching as is its appeal to those who hold the faith of the Incarnation, is but one of many elements that have entered into the great winter festival.
Christmas—how many images come to mind with this word: we think of carol singers and churches adorned with holly, where people sing timeless songs about the Birth of the Divine Child; of frost and snow, and in contrast, warm homes glowing with light and color, safe havens against the cold; of feasting and celebration, of exchanging greetings and gifts; and finally of vague superstitious customs, remnants from the past, perhaps done out of tradition, or simply for fun, or even to momentarily transport ourselves back to a time when our ancestors celebrated. These are a few of 19the images that flood the minds of English people when Christmas is mentioned; how many other scenes might we envision if we considered what the festival means to people in other countries. Yet even these images suggest the obvious, that Christmas is much more than just a Church holiday, that the celebration of Jesus's Birth, as deep and moving as it is for those who believe in the Incarnation, is only one of many elements that make up this grand winter festival.
In the following pages I shall try to present a picture, sketchy and inadequate though it must be, of what Christmas is and has been to the peoples of Europe, and to show as far as possible the various elements that have gone into its make-up. Most people have a vague impression that these are largely pagan, but comparatively few have any idea of the process by which the heathen elements have become mingled with that which is obviously Christian, and equal obscurity prevails as to the nature and meaning of the non-Christian customs. The subject is vast, and has not been thoroughly explored as yet, but the labours of historians and folk-lorists have made certain conclusions probable, and have produced hypotheses of great interest and fascination.
In the following pages, I will try to provide a picture, though it may be sketchy and inadequate, of what Christmas is and has meant to the people of Europe, and to show, as much as possible, the different elements that have contributed to its makeup. Most people have a vague idea that these elements are largely pagan, but relatively few understand how these non-Christian aspects have mixed with what is clearly Christian, and there is also a lack of clarity about the nature and meaning of the non-Christian customs. The topic is extensive and hasn't been fully explored yet, but the work of historians and folklorists has led to some likely conclusions and has produced hypotheses that are very interesting and captivating.
I have spoken of “Christian”[2] and “pagan” elements. The distinction is blurred to some extent by the clothing of heathen customs in a superficial Christianity, but on the whole it is clear enough to justify the division of this book into two parts, one dealing with the Church's feast of the Holy Birth, the other with those remains of pagan winter festivals which extend from November to January, but cluster especially round Christmas and the Twelve Days.
I have talked about “Christian”[2] and “pagan” elements. The distinction is somewhat muddled by the way heathen customs are dressed up in a shallow Christianity, but overall it’s clear enough to warrant dividing this book into two sections: one focusing on the Church's celebration of the Holy Birth, and the other on the remnants of pagan winter festivals that stretch from November to January, particularly around Christmas and the Twelve Days.
Before we pass to the various aspects of the Church's Christmas, we must briefly consider its origins and its relation to certain 20pagan festivals, the customs of which will be dealt with in detail in Part II.
Before we move on to the different aspects of the Church's Christmas, we need to briefly look at its origins and its connection to certain 20pagan festivals, which we will discuss in detail in Part II.
The names given to the feast by different European peoples throw a certain amount of light on its history. Let us take five of them—Christmas, Weihnacht, Noël, Calendas, and Yule—and see what they suggest.
The names that various European cultures use for the feast give us some insight into its history. Let’s look at five of them—Christmas, Weihnacht, Noël, Calendas, and Yule—and see what they indicate.
I. The English Christmas and its Dutch equivalent Kerstmisse, plainly point to the ecclesiastical side of the festival; the German Weihnacht{4} (sacred night) is vaguer, and might well be either pagan or Christian; in point of fact it seems to be Christian, since it does not appear till the year 1000, when the Faith was well established in Germany.{5} Christmas and Weihnacht, then, may stand for the distinctively Christian festival, the history of which we may now briefly study.
I. The English Christmas and its Dutch equivalent Kerstmisse clearly highlight the religious aspect of the celebration; the German Weihnacht{4} (sacred night) is less specific and could refer to either pagan or Christian origins; in fact, it seems to be Christian since it doesn't appear until around the year 1000, when Christianity was firmly established in Germany.{5} Therefore, Christmas and Weihnacht represent the distinctly Christian celebration, the history of which we will now briefly explore.
When and where did the keeping of Christmas begin? Many details of its early history remain in uncertainty, but it is fairly clear that the earliest celebration of the Birth of Christ on December 25 took place at Rome about the middle of the fourth century, and that the observance of the day spread from the western to the eastern Church, which had before been wont to keep January 6 as a joint commemoration of the Nativity and the Baptism of the Redeemer.[3]
When and where did the celebration of Christmas start? Many aspects of its early history are still unclear, but it's quite evident that the first celebration of Christ's Birth on December 25 occurred in Rome around the middle of the fourth century, and that this observance spread from the western Church to the eastern Church, which had previously celebrated January 6 as a combined commemoration of both the Nativity and the Baptism of the Redeemer.[3]
The first mention of a Nativity feast on December 25 is found in a Roman document known as the Philocalian Calendar, dating from the year 354, but embodying an older document evidently belonging to the year 336. It is uncertain to which date the Nativity reference belongs;[4] but further back than 336 at all events the festival cannot be traced.
The first mention of a Nativity feast on December 25 is found in a Roman document called the Philocalian Calendar, dating from the year 354, but it includes an older document that likely dates back to 336. It's unclear which date the Nativity reference is associated with;[4] but the festival cannot be traced any further back than 336.
From Rome, Christmas spread throughout the West, with the 21conversion of the barbarians. Whether it came to England through the Celtic Church is uncertain, but St. Augustine certainly brought it with him, and Christmas Day, 598, witnessed a great event, the baptism of more than ten thousand English converts.{9} In 567 the Council of Tours had declared the Twelve Days, from Christmas to Epiphany, a festal tide;{10} the laws of Ethelred (991-1016) ordained it to be a time of peace and concord among Christian men, when all strife must cease.{11} In Germany Christmas was established by the Synod of Mainz in 813;{12} in Norway by King Hakon the Good about the middle of the tenth century.{13}
From Rome, Christmas spread across the West, aided by the conversion of the barbarians. It’s unclear if it came to England through the Celtic Church, but St. Augustine definitely brought it with him, and Christmas Day in 598 saw a significant event—the baptism of over ten thousand English converts. In 567, the Council of Tours declared the Twelve Days, from Christmas to Epiphany, as a festive period; the laws of Ethelred (991-1016) designated it as a time of peace and unity among Christians, when all conflicts should stop. In Germany, Christmas was established by the Synod of Mainz in 813; in Norway, it was recognized by King Hakon the Good around the middle of the tenth century.
In the East, as has been seen, the Birth of the Redeemer was at first celebrated not on December 25, but on January 6, the feast of the Epiphany or manifestation of Christ's glory. The Epiphany can be traced as far back as the second century, among the Basilidian heretics, from whom it may have spread to the Catholic Church. It was with them certainly a feast of the Baptism, and possibly also of the Nativity, of Christ. The origins of the Epiphany festival{14} are very obscure, nor can we say with certainty what was its meaning at first. It may be that it took the place of a heathen rite celebrating the birth of the World or Æon from the Virgin on January 6.[5] At all events one of its objects was to commemorate the Baptism, the appearance of the Holy Dove, and the Voice from heaven, “Thou art my beloved son, in whom I am well pleased” (or, as other MSS. read, “This day have I begotten thee”).
In the East, as noted, the Birth of the Redeemer was initially celebrated not on December 25, but on January 6, which is the feast of the Epiphany or the manifestation of Christ's glory. The Epiphany dates back to at least the second century and was observed among the Basilidian heretics, from whom it may have spread to the Catholic Church. For them, it was certainly a celebration of the Baptism, and possibly also the Nativity of Christ. The origins of the Epiphany festival{14} are very unclear, and we can't definitively say what its original meaning was. It's possible that it replaced a pagan rite celebrating the birth of the World or Æon from the Virgin on January 6.[5] In any case, one of its purposes was to commemorate the Baptism, the appearance of the Holy Dove, and the Voice from heaven stating, “Thou art my beloved son, in whom I am well pleased” (or, as other manuscripts read, “This day have I begotten thee”).
22In some circles of early Christianity the Baptism appears to have been looked upon as the true Birth of Christ, the moment when, filled by the Spirit, He became Son of God; and the carnal Birth was regarded as of comparatively little significance. Hence the Baptism festival may have arisen first, and the celebration of the Birth at Bethlehem may have been later attached to the same day, partly perhaps because a passage in St. Luke's Gospel was supposed to imply that Jesus was baptized on His thirtieth birthday. As however the orthodox belief became more sharply defined, increasing stress was laid on the Incarnation of God in Christ in the Virgin's womb, and it may have been felt that the celebration of the Birth and the Baptism on the same day encouraged heretical views. Hence very likely the introduction of Christmas on December 25 as a festival of the Birth alone. In the East the concelebration of the two events continued for some time after Rome had instituted the separate feast of Christmas. Gradually, however, the Roman use spread: at Constantinople it was introduced about 380 by the great theologian, Gregory Nazianzen; at Antioch it appeared in 388, at Alexandria in 432. The Church of Jerusalem long stood out, refusing to adopt the new feast till the seventh century, it would seem.{18} One important Church, the Armenian, knows nothing of December 25, and still celebrates the Nativity with the Epiphany on January 6.{19} Epiphany in the eastern Orthodox Church has lost its connection with the Nativity and is now chiefly a celebration of the Baptism of Christ, while in the West, as every one knows, it is primarily a celebration of the Adoration by the Magi, an event commemorated by the Greeks on Christmas Day. Epiphany is, however, as we shall see, a greater festival in the Greek Church than Christmas.
22In some early Christian communities, Baptism was seen as the true Birth of Christ—the moment when He, filled with the Spirit, became the Son of God. The physical Birth was considered of little importance in comparison. Therefore, the festival of Baptism may have originally come first, with the celebration of the Birth at Bethlehem being added to the same day later, perhaps because a passage in St. Luke's Gospel suggested that Jesus was baptized on His thirtieth birthday. However, as orthodox beliefs became more clearly defined, more emphasis was placed on the Incarnation of God in Christ within the Virgin's womb, leading to the belief that celebrating the Birth and Baptism on the same day might promote heretical views. This likely contributed to the establishment of Christmas on December 25 as a festival dedicated solely to the Birth. In the East, the two events continued to be celebrated together for some time after Rome established a separate feast for Christmas. Gradually, however, the Roman practice spread: it was introduced in Constantinople around 380 by the prominent theologian Gregory Nazianzen, appeared in Antioch in 388, and in Alexandria in 432. The Church of Jerusalem held out for a long time, resisting the new feast until the seventh century, it seems.{18} One important Church, the Armenian, does not recognize December 25 and still celebrates the Nativity along with the Epiphany on January 6.{19} In the eastern Orthodox Church, Epiphany has lost its link to the Nativity and is now mainly a celebration of the Baptism of Christ, while in the West, as everyone knows, it primarily commemorates the Adoration by the Magi, an event that the Greeks celebrate on Christmas Day. However, as we will see, Epiphany is a more significant festival in the Greek Church than Christmas.
Such in bare outline is the story of the spread of Christmas as an independent festival. Its establishment fitly followed the triumph of the Catholic doctrine of the perfect Godhead or Christ at the Council of Nicea in 325.
This is a brief overview of how Christmas became an independent celebration. Its establishment came appropriately after the victory of the Catholic belief in the complete Godhood of Christ at the Council of Nicea in 325.
II. The French Noël is a name concerning whose origin there has been considerable dispute; there can, however, be little doubt that it is the same word as the Provençal Nadau or Nadal, 23the Italian Natale, and the Welsh Nadolig, all obviously derived from the Latin natalis, and meaning “birthday.” One naturally takes this as referring to the Birth of Christ, but it may at any rate remind us of another birthday celebrated on the same date by the Romans of the Empire, that of the unconquered Sun, who on December 25, the winter solstice according to the Julian calendar, began to rise to new vigour after his autumnal decline.
II. The French Noël is a name whose origin has been widely debated; however, there’s little doubt that it’s the same word as the Provençal Nadau or Nadal, 23 the Italian Natale, and the Welsh Nadolig, all clearly derived from the Latin natalis, meaning “birthday.” One naturally associates this with the Birth of Christ, but it can also remind us of another birthday celebrated on the same date by the Romans of the Empire, that of the unconquered Sun, who on December 25, the winter solstice according to the Julian calendar, started to regain strength after his autumn decline.
Why, we may ask, did the Church choose December 25 for the celebration of her Founder's Birth? No one now imagines that the date is supported by a reliable tradition; it is only one of various guesses of early Christian writers. As a learned eighteenth-century Jesuit{20} has pointed out, there is not a single month in the year to which the Nativity has not been assigned by some writer or other. The real reason for the choice of the day most probably was, that upon it fell the pagan festival just mentioned.
Why, we might wonder, did the Church pick December 25 to celebrate her Founder's Birth? No one really believes that this date is backed by a trustworthy tradition; it’s just one of many guesses from early Christian writers. As a knowledgeable 18th-century Jesuit{20} pointed out, there's not a single month in the year that someone hasn’t linked to the Nativity. The main reason for choosing this day was likely because it coincided with the pagan festival mentioned earlier.
The Dies Natalis Invicti was probably first celebrated in Rome by order of the Emperor Aurelian (270-5), an ardent worshipper of the Syrian sun-god Baal.{21} With the Sol Invictus was identified the figure of Mithra, that strange eastern god whose cult resembled in so many ways the worship of Jesus, and who was at one time a serious rival of the Christ in the minds of thoughtful men.[6]{22} It was the sun-god, poetically and philosophically conceived, whom the Emperor Julian made the centre of his ill-fated revival of paganism, and there is extant a fine prayer of his to “King Sun.”{23}
The Dies Natalis Invicti was likely first celebrated in Rome on the order of Emperor Aurelian (270-275), a passionate follower of the Syrian sun-god Baal.{21} The figure of Mithra was associated with Sol Invictus, that mysterious eastern god whose followers had beliefs that mirrored the worship of Jesus in many ways and who at one point posed a significant challenge to Christ in the minds of discerning individuals.[6]{22} It was the sun-god, interpreted poetically and philosophically, that Emperor Julian made the focal point of his doomed revival of paganism, and a beautiful prayer of his to “King Sun” still exists.{23}
What more natural than that the Church should choose this day to celebrate the rising of her Sun of Righteousness with healing in His wings, that she should strive thus to draw away to His worship some adorers of the god whose symbol and representative was the earthly sun! There is no direct evidence of deliberate substitution, but at all events ecclesiastical writers soon after the foundation of Christmas made good use of the idea 24that the birthday of the Saviour had replaced the birthday of the sun.[7]
What could be more natural than the Church choosing this day to celebrate the rising of her Sun of Righteousness, who brings healing with Him? It's only fitting that she would work to draw some worshipers of the god represented by the earthly sun towards His worship! There’s no direct proof of intentional replacement, but shortly after Christmas was established, church writers definitely took advantage of the idea that the Saviour’s birthday had taken the place of the sun’s birthday.
Little is known of the manner in which the Natalis Invicti was kept; it was not a folk-festival, and was probably observed by the classes rather than the masses.{24} Its direct influence on Christmas customs has probably been little or nothing. It fell, however, just before a Roman festival that had immense popularity, is of great importance for our subject, and is recalled by another name for Christmas that must now be considered.
Little is known about how the Natalis Invicti was celebrated; it wasn't a folk festival and was likely observed by the upper classes rather than the general public.{24} Its direct influence on Christmas traditions is probably minimal or nonexistent. However, it occurred just before a Roman festival that was extremely popular, is very significant for our topic, and is associated with another name for Christmas that we need to discuss.
III. The Provençal Calendas or Calenos, the Polish Kolenda, the Russian Kolyáda, the Czech Koleda and the Lithuanian Kalledos, not to speak of the Welsh Calenig for Christmas-box, and the Gaelic Calluinn for New Year's Eve, are all derived from the Latin Kalendae, and suggest the connection of Christmas with the Roman New Year's Day, the Kalends or the first day of January, a time celebrated with many festive customs. What these were, and how they have affected Christmas we shall see in some detail in Part II.; suffice it to say here that the festival, which lasted for at least three days, was one of riotous life, of banqueting and games and licence. It was preceded, moreover, by the Saturnalia (December 17 to 23) which had many like features, and must have formed practically one festive season with it. The word Saturnalia has become so familiar in modern usage as to suggest sufficiently the character of the festival for which it stands.
III. The Provençal Calendas or Calenos, the Polish Kolenda, the Russian Kolyáda, the Czech Koleda, and the Lithuanian Kalledos, not to mention the Welsh Calenig for Christmas-box, and the Gaelic Calluinn for New Year's Eve, all come from the Latin Kalendae, indicating the link between Christmas and the Roman New Year's Day, the Kalends or the first day of January, a time filled with various festive traditions. We will explore what these were and how they influenced Christmas in more detail in Part II.; for now, it's enough to say that the festival, which lasted at least three days, was full of lively celebrations, feasting, games, and revelry. It was also preceded by the Saturnalia (December 17 to 23), which had many similar characteristics and essentially created one combined festive period. The term Saturnalia has become so common in modern language that it clearly conveys the nature of the festival it describes.
25Into the midst of this season of revelry and licence the Church introduced her celebration of the beginning of man's redemption from the bondage of sin. Who can wonder that Christmas contains incongruous elements, for old things, loved by the people, cannot easily be uprooted.
25Amidst this time of celebration and freedom, the Church introduced its observance of the start of humanity's redemption from the grip of sin. Who can be surprised that Christmas features mixed elements, as the old traditions, cherished by the people, are not easily discarded?
IV. One more name yet remains to be considered, Yule (Danish Jul), the ordinary word for Christmas in the Scandinavian languages, and not extinct among ourselves. Its derivation has been widely discussed, but so far no satisfactory explanation of it has been found. Professor Skeat in the last edition of his Etymological Dictionary (1910) has to admit that its origin is unknown. Whatever its source may be, it is clearly the name of a Germanic season—probably a two-month tide covering the second half of November, the whole of December, and the first half of January.{26} It may well suggest to us the element added to Christmas by the barbarian peoples who began to learn Christianity about the time when the festival was founded. Modern research has tended to disprove the idea that the old Germans held a Yule feast at the winter solstice, and it is probable, as we shall see, that the specifically Teutonic Christmas customs come from a New Year and beginning-of-winter festival kept about the middle of November. These customs transferred to Christmas are to a great extent religious or magical rites intended to secure prosperity during the coming year, and there is also the familiar Christmas feasting, apparently derived in part from the sacrificial banquets that marked the beginning of winter.
IV. One more name still needs to be considered, Yule (Danish Jul), the common word for Christmas in Scandinavian languages, and it's not completely gone from our usage. Its origin has been widely debated, but so far, no satisfactory explanation has been found. Professor Skeat, in the latest edition of his Etymological Dictionary (1910), has to admit that its origin is unknown. Whatever its source may be, it's clearly the name of a Germanic season—probably a two-month period covering the second half of November, all of December, and the first half of January. {26} It likely suggests the element added to Christmas by the barbarian peoples who began to adopt Christianity around the time the festival was established. Modern research has largely disproven the idea that the ancient Germans held a Yule feast at the winter solstice, and it seems probable, as we will see, that the specifically Teutonic Christmas customs come from a New Year and beginning-of-winter festival celebrated around the middle of November. These customs, transferred to Christmas, are mainly religious or magical rites aimed at ensuring prosperity in the coming year, and there’s also the familiar Christmas feasting, which appears to be partly derived from the sacrificial banquets that marked the start of winter.
We have now taken a general glance at the elements which have combined in Christmas. The heathen folk-festivals absorbed by the Nativity feast were essentially life-affirming, they expressed the mind of men who said “yes” to this life, who valued earthly good things. On the other hand Christianity, at all events in its intensest form, the religion of the monks, was at bottom pessimistic as regards this earth, and valued it only as a place of discipline for the life to come; it was essentially a religion of renunciation that said “no” to the world. The 26Christian had here no continuing city, but sought one to come. How could the Church make a feast of the secular New Year; what mattered to her the world of time? her eye was fixed upon the eternal realities—the great drama of Redemption. Not upon the course of the temporal sun through the zodiac, but upon the mystical progress of the eternal Sun of Righteousness must she base her calendar. Christmas and New Year's Day—the two festivals stood originally for the most opposed of principles.
We have now taken a general look at the elements that have come together in Christmas. The pagan folk festivals absorbed by the Nativity celebration were fundamentally about celebrating life; they reflected the attitudes of people who said “yes” to this life and appreciated earthly pleasures. In contrast, Christianity—at least in its most intense form, the religion of the monks—was fundamentally pessimistic about this world and valued it mainly as a place of training for the afterlife; it was essentially about renouncing worldly things and said “no” to the world. The Christian had no lasting city here but sought one to come. How could the Church celebrate the secular New Year? What did the world of time matter to her? Her focus was on eternal truths—the great drama of Redemption. She must base her calendar not on the passage of the temporal sun through the zodiac but on the mystical journey of the eternal Sun of Righteousness. Christmas and New Year's Day—the two celebrations originally represented the most opposing principles.
Naturally the Church fought bitterly against the observance of the Kalends; she condemned repeatedly the unseemly doings of Christians in joining in heathenish customs at that season; she tried to make the first of January a solemn fast; and from the ascetic point of view she was profoundly right, for the old festivals were bound up with a lusty attitude towards the world, a seeking for earthly joy and well-being.
Naturally, the Church strongly opposed the celebration of the Kalends; it repeatedly condemned the inappropriate behavior of Christians participating in pagan customs during that time; it attempted to establish January 1 as a solemn fast; and from an ascetic perspective, it was completely justified because the old festivities were tied to a lively attitude toward the world, a pursuit of earthly pleasure and happiness.
The struggle between the ascetic principle of self-mortification, world-renunciation, absorption in a transcendent ideal, and the natural human striving towards earthly joy and well-being, is, perhaps, the most interesting aspect of the history of Christianity; it is certainly shown in an absorbingly interesting way in the development of the Christian feast of the Nativity. The conflict is keen at first; the Church authorities fight tooth and nail against these relics of heathenism, these devilish rites; but mankind's instinctive paganism is insuppressible, the practices continue as ritual, though losing much of their meaning, and the Church, weary of denouncing, comes to wink at them, while the pagan joy in earthly life begins to colour her own festival.
The struggle between the ascetic idea of self-denial, renouncing the world, focusing on a higher ideal, and the natural human desire for earthly happiness and well-being is probably the most intriguing part of Christianity's history. This conflict is particularly fascinating in the development of the Christmas celebration. At first, the tension is intense; Church leaders fight fiercely against these remnants of paganism, these sinful rituals. However, humanity's instinctive connection to pagan traditions proves impossible to suppress. These practices continue as rituals, even though they've lost much of their original significance. Eventually, the Church, tired of condemning them, starts to overlook them, while the joyousness of earthly life begins to influence its own holiday.
The Church's Christmas, as the Middle Ages pass on, becomes increasingly “merry”—warm and homely, suited to the instincts of ordinary humanity, filled with a joy that is of this earth, and not only a mystical rapture at a transcendental Redemption. The Incarnate God becomes a real child to be fondled and rocked, a child who is the loveliest of infants, whose birthday is the supreme type of all human birthdays, and may be kept with feasting and dance and song. Such is the Christmas of popular tradition, the Nativity as it is reflected in the carols, the cradle-rocking, the mystery plays of the later Middle Ages. This 27Christmas, which still lingers, though maimed, in some Catholic regions, is strongly life-affirming; the value and delight of earthly, material things is keenly felt; sometimes, even, it passes into coarseness and riot. Yet a certain mysticism usually penetrates it, with hints that this dear life, this fair world, are not all, for the soul has immortal longings in her. Nearly always there is the spirit of reverence, of bowing down before the Infant God, a visitor from the supernatural world, though bone of man's bone, flesh of his flesh. Heaven and earth have met together; the rough stable is become the palace of the Great King.
The Church's Christmas, as time goes on, becomes more and more “merry”—warm and cozy, reflecting the feelings of regular people, filled with earthly joy, and not just a mystical ecstasy at a higher Redemption. The Incarnate God becomes a real child to cuddle and rock, a child who is the sweetest of infants, whose birthday is the ultimate example of all human birthdays, celebrated with feasting, dancing, and singing. Such is the Christmas of popular tradition, the Nativity as shown in the carols, the rocking of cradles, and the mystery plays of the later Middle Ages. This 27Christmas, which still exists, though somewhat altered, in some Catholic areas, is very life-affirming; the importance and joy of earthly, material things are keenly felt; sometimes, it even edges into crudeness and wildness. Yet there is usually an underlying mysticism, suggesting that this beloved life, this beautiful world, are not everything, as the soul has everlasting desires within her. Almost always, there is a sense of respect, of bowing down before the Infant God, a visitor from the supernatural realm, though made of man's substance, flesh of his flesh. Heaven and earth have come together; the humble stable has become the palace of the Great King.
This we might well call the “Catholic” Christmas, the Christmas of the age when the Church most nearly answered to the needs of the whole man, spiritual and sensuous. The Reformation in England and Germany did not totally destroy it; in England the carol-singers kept up for a while the old spirit; in Lutheran Germany a highly coloured and surprisingly sensuous celebration of the Nativity lingered on into the eighteenth century. In the countries that remained Roman Catholic much of the old Christmas continued, though the spirit of the Counter-Reformation, faced by the challenge of Protestantism, made for greater “respectability,” and often robbed the Catholic Christmas of its humour, its homeliness, its truly popular stamp, substituting pretentiousness for simplicity, sugary sentiment for naïve and genuine poetry.
This we might call the “Catholic” Christmas, the Christmas of the time when the Church most closely addressed the needs of the whole person, both spiritual and sensory. The Reformation in England and Germany didn't completely eliminate it; in England, carolers kept the old spirit alive for a while; in Lutheran Germany, a vibrant and surprisingly sensory celebration of the Nativity continued into the eighteenth century. In the countries that remained Roman Catholic, much of the old Christmas customs persisted, though the spirit of the Counter-Reformation, responding to the challenge of Protestantism, pushed for more “respectability,” often stripping the Catholic Christmas of its humor, warmth, and genuine popular appeal, replacing simplicity with pretentiousness and genuine poetry with overly sentimental expressions.
Apart from the transformation of the Church's Christmas from something austere and metaphysical into something joyous and human, warm and kindly, we shall note in our Second Part the survival of much that is purely pagan, continuing alongside of the celebration of the Nativity, and often little touched by its influence. But first we must consider the side of the festival suggested by the English and French names: Christmas will stand for the liturgical rites commemorating the wonder of the Incarnation—God in man made manifest—Noël or “the Birthday,” for the ways in which men have striven to realize the human aspect of the great Coming.
Apart from the change in how the Church celebrates Christmas, moving from something strict and spiritual to something joyful and human, warm and friendly, we will observe in our Second Part the persistence of many purely pagan elements that continue alongside the Nativity celebration, often remaining largely unaffected by it. But first, we need to consider the festival as suggested by the English and French names: Christmas represents the liturgical rites that honor the miracle of the Incarnation—God made visible in man—while Noël, or “the Birthday,” reflects the ways in which people have tried to embody the human side of this significant event.
How can we reach the inner meaning of the Nativity feast, its significance for the faithful? Better, perhaps, by the way of 28poetry than by the way of ritual, for it is poetry that reveals the emotions at the back of the outward observances, and we shall understand these better when the singers of Christmas have laid bare to us their hearts. We may therefore first give attention to the Christmas poetry of sundry ages and peoples, and then go on to consider the liturgical and popular ritual in which the Church has striven to express her joy at the Redeemer's birth. Ceremonial, of course, has always mimetic tendencies, and in a further chapter we shall see how these issued in genuine drama; how, in the miracle plays, the Christmas story was represented by the forms and voices of living men.
How can we grasp the deeper meaning of the Nativity celebration and its importance for the faithful? Perhaps it's better explored through 28poetry rather than through rituals, because poetry reveals the emotions behind the outward traditions. We will understand these feelings more clearly when the Christmas singers share their hearts with us. Therefore, let's first focus on Christmas poetry from different ages and cultures, and then consider the liturgical and popular rituals that the Church has used to express its joy at the birth of the Redeemer. Ceremonial practices, of course, have always had mimetic tendencies, and in a later chapter, we will see how these practices evolved into true drama; how, in the miracle plays, the Christmas story was portrayed through the actions and voices of living people.
Part I—The Christian Feast
CHAPTER II
CHRISTMAS POETRY (I)[8]{1}
Ancient Latin Hymns, their Dogmatic, Theological Character—Humanizing Influence of Franciscanism—Jacopone da Todi's Vernacular Verse—German Catholic Poetry—Mediaeval English Carols.
Ancient Latin hymns, their doctrinal and theological significance—The humanizing impact of Franciscanism—Jacopone da Todi's poetry in the vernacular—German Catholic poetry—Medieval English carols.

MADONNA ENTHRONED WITH SAINTS AND ANGELS.
MADONNA ENTHRONED WITH SAINTS AND ANGELS.
PESELLINO
PESELLINO
(Empoli Gallery)
Empoli Gallery
Christmas, as we have seen, had its beginning at the middle of the fourth century in Rome. The new feast was not long in finding a hymn-writer to embody in immortal Latin the emotions called forth by the memory of the Nativity. “Veni, redemptor gentium” is one of the earliest of Latin hymns—one of the few that have come down to us from the father of Church song, Ambrose, Archbishop of Milan (d. 397). Great as theologian and statesman, Ambrose was great also as a poet and systematizer of Church music. “Veni, redemptor gentium” is above all things stately and severe, in harmony with the austere character of the zealous foe of the Arian heretics, the champion of monasticism. It is the theological aspect alone of Christmas, the redemption of sinful man by the mystery of the Incarnation and the miracle of the Virgin Birth, that we find in St. Ambrose's terse and pregnant Latin; there is no feeling for the human pathos and poetry of the scene at Bethlehem—
Christmas, as we’ve seen, started in the middle of the fourth century in Rome. It didn't take long for this new celebration to find a hymn writer to capture in timeless Latin the emotions inspired by the memory of the Nativity. “Veni, redemptor gentium” is one of the earliest Latin hymns—one of the few that have survived from the father of Church music, Ambrose, Archbishop of Milan (d. 397). Ambrose was not only a great theologian and statesman, but also a notable poet and organizer of Church music. “Veni, redemptor gentium” is, above all, dignified and serious, reflecting the stern character of the fervent opponent of the Arian heretics, the advocate of monasticism. In St. Ambrose's concise and impactful Latin, we encounter the theological side of Christmas, focusing on the redemption of sinful humanity through the mystery of the Incarnation and the miracle of the Virgin Birth; however, there is no sense of the human emotion and beauty of the scene in Bethlehem—
Another fine hymn often heard in English churches is of a slightly later date. “Corde natus ex Parentis” (“Of the Father's love begotten”) is a cento from a larger hymn by the Spanish poet Prudentius (c. 348-413). Prudentius did not write for liturgical purposes, and it was several centuries before “Corde natus” was adopted into the cycle of Latin hymns. Its elaborate rhetoric is very unlike the severity of “Veni, redemptor gentium,” but again the note is purely theological; the Incarnation as a world-event is its theme. It sings the Birth of Him who is
Another great hymn commonly heard in English churches is from a slightly later time. “Corde natus ex Parentis” (“Of the Father's love begotten”) is a collection from a larger hymn by the Spanish poet Prudentius (c. 348-413). Prudentius didn't write for church services, and it took several centuries for “Corde natus” to be included in the cycle of Latin hymns. Its intricate language is quite different from the straightforward style of “Veni, redemptor gentium,” but once again, the focus is purely theological; the Incarnation as a significant event in history is its theme. It celebrates the Birth of Him who is
Other early hymns are “A solis ortus cardine” (“From east to west, from shore to shore”), by a certain Coelius Sedulius (d. c. 450), still sung by the Roman Church at Lauds on Christmas Day, and “Jesu, redemptor omnium” (sixth century), the office hymn at Christmas Vespers. Like the poems of Ambrose and Prudentius, they are in classical metres, unrhymed, and based upon quantity, not accent, and they have the same general character, doctrinal rather than humanly tender.
Other early hymns include “A solis ortus cardine” (“From east to west, from shore to shore”), by Coelius Sedulius (d. c. 450), which is still sung by the Roman Church at Lauds on Christmas Day, and “Jesu, redemptor omnium” (sixth century), the office hymn at Christmas Vespers. Like the poems of Ambrose and Prudentius, they use classical meters, are unrhymed, and focus on quantity rather than accent, sharing a similar general character that is more doctrinal than emotionally tender.
In the ninth and tenth centuries arose a new form of hymnody, the Prose or Sequence sung after the Gradual (the anthem between the Epistle and Gospel at Mass). The earliest writer of sequences was Notker, a monk of the abbey of St. Gall, near 33the Lake of Constance. Among those that are probably his work is the Christmas “Natus ante saecula Dei filius.” The most famous Nativity sequence, however, is the “Laetabundus, exsultet fidelis chorus” of St. Bernard of Clairvaux (d. 1153), once sung all over Europe, and especially popular in England and France. Here are its opening verses:—
In the ninth and tenth centuries, a new type of hymn arose, known as the Prose or Sequence, which was sung after the Gradual (the anthem between the Epistle and the Gospel at Mass). The earliest composer of sequences was Notker, a monk from the abbey of St. Gall, near 33 the Lake of Constance. Among the sequences likely attributed to him is the Christmas one, “Natus ante saecula Dei filius.” However, the most famous Nativity sequence is the “Laetabundus, exsultet fidelis chorus” by St. Bernard of Clairvaux (d. 1153), which was once sung all over Europe and was especially popular in England and France. Here are its opening verses:—
The “Laetabundus” is in rhymed stanzas; in this it differs from most early proses. The writing of rhymed sequences, however, became common through the example of the Parisian monk, Adam of St. Victor, in the second half of the twelfth century. He adopted an entirely new style of versification and music, derived from popular songs; and he and his successors in 34the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries wrote various proses for the Christmas festival.
The “Laetabundus” is written in rhymed stanzas, which sets it apart from most early prose. However, rhymed sequences became popular thanks to the Parisian monk, Adam of St. Victor, in the second half of the twelfth century. He introduced a completely new style of verse and music, inspired by popular songs; he and his followers in 34the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries created various prose pieces for the Christmas festival.
If we consider the Latin Christmas hymns from the fourth century to the thirteenth, we shall find that however much they differ in form, they have one common characteristic: they are essentially theological—dwelling on the Incarnation and the Nativity as part of the process of man's redemption—rather than realistic. There is little attempt to imagine the scene in the stable at Bethlehem, little interest in the Child as a child, little sense of the human pathos of the Nativity. The explanation is, I think, very simple, and it lights up the whole observance of Christmas as a Church festival in the centuries we are considering: this poetry is the poetry of monks, or of men imbued with the monastic spirit.
If we look at the Latin Christmas hymns from the fourth to the thirteenth century, we'll see that, no matter how different they may seem, they share one key feature: they are primarily theological—focused on the Incarnation and the Nativity as part of humanity's redemption—rather than realistic. There is little effort to visualize the scene in the stable at Bethlehem, minimal interest in the Child as an individual, and scant sense of the human sadness of the Nativity. The explanation is, I believe, quite simple, and it sheds light on the entire celebration of Christmas as a Church festival during the centuries we’re examining: this poetry is the poetry of monks, or of men filled with the monastic spirit.
The two centuries following the institution of Christmas saw the break-up of the Roman Empire in the west, and the incursions of barbarians threatening the very existence of the Christian civilization that had conquered classic paganism. It was by her army of monks that the Church tamed and Christianized the barbarians, and both religion and culture till the middle of the twelfth century were predominantly monastic. “In writing of any eminently religious man of this period” [the eleventh century], says Dean Church, “it must be taken almost as a matter of course that he was a monk.”{5} And a monastery was not the place for human feeling about Christmas; the monk was—at any rate in ideal—cut off from the world; not for him were the joys of parenthood or tender feelings for a new-born child. To the monk the world was, at least in theory, the vale of misery; birth and generation were, one may almost say, tolerated as necessary evils among lay folk unable to rise to the heights of abstinence and renunciation; one can hardly imagine a true early Benedictine filled with “joy that a man is born into the world.” The Nativity was an infinitely important event, to be celebrated with a chastened, unearthly joy, but not, as it became for the later Middle Ages and the Renaissance, a matter upon which human affection might lavish itself, which imagination might deck with vivid concrete detail. In the later Christmas 35the pagan and the Christian spirit, or delight in earthly things and joy in the invisible, seem to meet and mingle; to the true monk of the Dark and Early Middle Ages they were incompatible.
The two centuries after Christmas was established saw the fall of the Western Roman Empire and invasions by barbarians that threatened the very existence of the Christian civilization that had overcome classic paganism. It was through its army of monks that the Church subdued and Christianized the barbarians, and both religion and culture until the middle of the twelfth century were largely monastic. “When writing about any notably religious man of this period” [the eleventh century], says Dean Church, “it's almost a given that he was a monk.”{5} And a monastery wasn’t the place for human feelings about Christmas; the monk was—at least ideally—separated from the world; he didn’t experience the joys of parenthood or tender feelings for a newborn child. To the monk, the world was, at least in theory, a place of suffering; birth and procreation were, one could almost say, tolerated as necessary evils among laypeople who couldn’t aspire to the heights of abstinence and renunciation; it’s hard to picture a true early Benedictine filled with “joy that a man is born into the world.” The Nativity was an incredibly significant event, to be celebrated with a subdued, otherworldly joy, but not, as it became during the later Middle Ages and the Renaissance, a topic upon which human affection could lavish itself or which imagination could adorn with vivid concrete details. In the later Christmas 35 the pagan and Christian spirit, or delight in earthly things and joy in the invisible, seem to intertwine; to the true monk of the Dark and Early Middle Ages, they were incompatible.
What of the people, the great world outside the monasteries? Can we imagine that Christmas, on its Christian side, had a deep meaning for them? For the first ten centuries, to quote Dean Church again, Christianity “can hardly be said to have leavened society at all.... It acted upon it doubtless with enormous power; but it was as an extraneous and foreign agent, which destroys and shapes, but does not mingle or renew.... Society was a long time unlearning heathenism; it has not done so yet; but it had hardly begun, at any rate it was only just beginning, to imagine the possibility of such a thing in the eleventh century.”{6}
What about the people, the vast world outside the monasteries? Can we really believe that Christmas, in its Christian sense, held any significant meaning for them? For the first ten centuries, to quote Dean Church again, Christianity "can hardly be said to have influenced society at all.... It undoubtedly had a huge impact; however, it was more like an external and foreign force that disrupts and shapes, but does not blend or renew.... Society took a long time to unlearn paganism; it hasn't completely done so yet; but it had barely started, at least it was just beginning, to consider the possibility of such a change in the eleventh century."{6}
“The practical religion of the illiterate,” says another ecclesiastical historian, Dr. W. R. W. Stephens, “was in many respects merely a survival of the old paganism thinly disguised. There was a prevalent belief in witchcraft, magic, sortilegy, spells, charms, talismans, which mixed itself up in strange ways with Christian ideas and Christian worship.... Fear, the note of superstition, rather than love, which is the characteristic of a rational faith, was conspicuous in much of the popular religion. The world was haunted by demons, hobgoblins, malignant spirits of divers kinds, whose baneful influence must be averted by charms or offerings.”{7}
“The practical religion of the uneducated,” says another church historian, Dr. W. R. W. Stephens, “was in many ways just a remnant of the old pagan beliefs that were only slightly disguised. There was a widespread belief in witchcraft, magic, spells, charms, and talismans, which mixed in odd ways with Christian ideas and worship.... Fear, the hallmark of superstition, rather than love, which is typical of a rational faith, was evident in much of the popular religion. The world was seen as filled with demons, goblins, and various harmful spirits, whose negative influence had to be countered with charms or offerings.”{7}
The writings of ecclesiastics, the decrees of councils and synods, from the fourth century to the eleventh, abound in condemnations of pagan practices at the turn of the year. It is in these customs, and in secular mirth and revelry, not in Christian poetry, that we must seek for the expression of early lay feeling about Christmas. It was a feast of material good things, a time for the fulfilment of traditional heathen usages, rather than a joyous celebration of the Saviour's birth. No doubt it was observed by due attendance at church, but the services in a tongue not understanded of the people cannot have been very full of meaning to them, and we can imagine 36their Christmas church-going as rather a duty inspired by fear than an expression of devout rejoicing. It is noteworthy that the earliest of vernacular Christmas carols known to us, the early thirteenth-century Anglo-Norman “Seignors, ore entendez à nus,” is a song not of religion but of revelry. Its last verse is typical:
The writings of church leaders, the decisions of councils and synods from the fourth to the eleventh century, are filled with criticisms of pagan traditions at the start of the year. It’s in these customs, along with secular celebrations and partying, rather than in Christian poetry, that we should look for the early public sentiment about Christmas. It was a time for enjoying material pleasures and continuing traditional pagan practices, rather than a joyful celebration of the birth of Christ. While it was certainly marked by attendance at church, the services in a language the people didn’t understand likely lacked significance for them. We can picture their Christmas church visits as more of a duty driven by fear than a joyful act of worship. It's significant that the earliest known Christmas carol in the vernacular, the early thirteenth-century Anglo-Norman “Seignors, ore entendez à nus,” is a song about celebration, not religion. Its final verse is representative:
Not till the close of the thirteenth century do we meet with any vernacular Christmas poetry of importance. The verses of the troubadours and trouvères of twelfth-century France had little to do with Christianity; their songs were mostly of earthly and illicit love. The German Minnesingers of the thirteenth century were indeed pious, but their devout lays were addressed to the Virgin as Queen of Heaven, the ideal of womanhood, holding in glory the Divine Child in her arms, rather than to the Babe and His Mother in the great humility of Bethlehem.
Not until the end of the thirteenth century do we find any significant Christmas poetry in the vernacular. The verses of the troubadours and trouvères from twelfth-century France had little to do with Christianity; their songs mostly focused on earthly and forbidden love. The German Minnesingers of the thirteenth century were indeed devout, but their pious lyrics were directed to the Virgin as Queen of Heaven, the ideal of womanhood, gloriously holding the Divine Child in her arms, rather than addressing the Babe and His Mother in the humble setting of Bethlehem.
The first real outburst of Christmas joy in a popular tongue is found in Italy, in the poems of that strange “minstrel of the Lord,” the Franciscan Jacopone da Todi (b. 1228, d. 1306). Franciscan, in that name we have an indication of the change in religious feeling that came over the western world, and 37especially Italy, in the thirteenth century.{9} For the twenty all-too-short years of St. Francis's apostolate have passed, and a new attitude towards God and man and the world has become possible. Not that the change was due solely to St. Francis; he was rather the supreme embodiment of the ideals and tendencies of his day than their actual creator; but he was the spark that kindled a mighty flame. In him we reach so important a turning-point in the history of Christmas that we must linger awhile at his side.
The first real burst of Christmas cheer in a common language appears in Italy, in the poems of that unique “minstrel of the Lord,” the Franciscan Jacopone da Todi (b. 1228, d. 1306). Franciscan, in that name we see a sign of the shift in religious sentiment that swept over the western world, especially Italy, in the thirteenth century. 37 The twenty too-brief years of St. Francis's work have passed, and a new perspective towards God, humanity, and the world has become possible. This change wasn't solely because of St. Francis; he represented the peak of the ideals and currents of his time rather than being their actual origin. Still, he was the spark that ignited a powerful flame. In him, we find such a significant turning point in the history of Christmas that we need to pause and pay attention to his influence. {9}
Early Franciscanism meant above all the democratizing, the humanizing of Christianity; with it begins that “carol spirit” which is the most winning part of the Christian Christmas, the spirit which, while not forgetting the divine side of the Nativity, yet delights in its simple humanity, the spirit that links the Incarnation to the common life of the people, that brings human tenderness into religion. The faithful no longer contemplate merely a theological mystery, they are moved by affectionate devotion to the Babe of Bethlehem, realized as an actual living child, God indeed, yet feeling the cold of winter, the roughness of the manger bed.
Early Franciscanism primarily focused on making Christianity more accessible and relatable to everyone. It marked the beginning of that “carol spirit” which is the most charming aspect of the Christian Christmas—a spirit that, while not overlooking the divine nature of the Nativity, rejoices in its ordinary humanity. This spirit connects the Incarnation to the everyday lives of the people and brings a sense of human warmth into religion. The faithful no longer just reflect on a theological mystery; they feel a deep sense of affection and devotion for the Babe of Bethlehem, viewed as a real living child—God, yes, but also experiencing the winter's chill and the harshness of the manger bed.
St. Francis, it must be remembered, was not a man of high birth, but the son of a silk merchant, and his appeal was made chiefly to the traders and skilled workmen of the cities, who, in his day, were rising to importance, coming, in modern Socialist terms, to class-consciousness. The monks, although boys of low birth were sometimes admitted into the cloister, were in sympathy one with the upper classes, and monastic religion and culture were essentially aristocratic. The rise of the Franciscans meant the bringing home of Christianity to masses of town-workers, homely people, who needed a religion full of vivid humanity, and whom the pathetic story of the Nativity would peculiarly touch.
St. Francis, it’s important to note, wasn’t of noble birth; he was the son of a silk merchant. His message primarily resonated with the traders and skilled workers in the cities, who, during his time, were gaining significance and, in modern socialist terms, developing class consciousness. While low-born boys were sometimes allowed into the monastery, the monks generally aligned themselves with the upper class, and monastic religion and culture were fundamentally aristocratic. The rise of the Franciscans brought Christianity to the urban working class, ordinary people who needed a faith rich in human connection and who would deeply relate to the touching story of the Nativity.
Love to man, the sense of human brotherhood—that was the great thing which St. Francis brought home to his age. The message, certainly, was not new, but he realized it with infectious intensity. The second great commandment, “Thou shall love thy neighbour as thyself,” had not indeed been forgotten by 38mediaeval Christianity; the common life of monasticism was an attempt to fulfil it; yet for the monk love to man was often rather a duty than a passion. But to St. Francis love was very life; he loved not by duty but by an inner compulsion, and his burning love of God and man found its centre in the God-man, Christ Jesus. For no saint, perhaps, has the earthly life of Christ been the object of such passionate devotion as for St. Francis; the Stigmata were the awful, yet, to his contemporaries, glorious fruit of his meditations on the Passion; and of the ecstasy with which he kept his Christmas at Greccio we shall read when we come to consider the Presepio. He had a peculiar affection for the festival of the Holy Child; “the Child Jesus,” says Thomas of Celano, “had been given over to forgetfulness in the hearts of many in whom, by the working of His grace, He was raised up again through His servant Francis.”{10}
Love for humanity, the sense of human connection—that was the significant message St. Francis brought to his time. The message wasn't new, but he expressed it with contagious passion. The second great commandment, “You shall love your neighbor as yourself,” certainly hadn't been overlooked by medieval Christianity; the communal life of monasticism aimed to fulfill it. However, for the monk, love for others was often more of an obligation than a heartfelt passion. For St. Francis, love was essential; he loved not out of duty but from a deep inner urge, and his intense love for God and others centered around Christ Jesus, the God-man. No saint, perhaps, has shown such fervent devotion to the earthly life of Christ as St. Francis did; the Stigmata were the terrifying, yet glorious, result of his reflections on the Passion. We will read about the ecstasy with which he celebrated Christmas at Greccio when we consider the Presepio. He had a special fondness for the festival of the Holy Child; “the Child Jesus,” Thomas of Celano writes, “had been overlooked in the hearts of many, but through the working of His grace, He was renewed in them by His servant Francis.”
To the Early Middle Ages Christ was the awful Judge, the Rex tremendae majestatis, though also the divine bringer of salvation from sin and eternal punishment, and, to the mystic, the Bridegroom of the Soul. To Francis He was the little brother of all mankind as well. It was a new human joy that came into religion with him. His essentially artistic nature was the first to realize the full poetry of Christmas—the coming of infinity into extremest limitation, the Highest made the lowliest, the King of all kings a poor infant. He had, in a supreme degree, the mingled reverence and tenderness that inspire the best carols.
To the Early Middle Ages, Christ was the terrible Judge, the Rex tremendae majestatis, but He was also the divine bringer of salvation from sin and eternal punishment, and to the mystic, the Bridegroom of the Soul. To Francis, He was the little brother of all humanity as well. With Him came a new human joy in religion. His deeply artistic nature was the first to capture the full poetry of Christmas—where infinity enters the most extreme limitations, the Highest becomes the lowest, and the King of all kings is a poor infant. He possessed a profound blend of reverence and tenderness that inspires the best carols.
Though no Christmas verses by St. Francis have come down to us, there is a beautiful “psalm” for Christmas Day at Vespers, composed by him partly from passages of Scripture. A portion of Father Paschal Robinson's translation may be quoted:—
Though no Christmas poems by St. Francis have survived, there is a beautiful “psalm” for Christmas Day at Vespers, created by him partly from Scripture passages. A portion of Father Paschal Robinson's translation may be quoted:—
It is in the poetry of Jacopone da Todi, born shortly after the death of St. Francis, that the Franciscan Christmas spirit finds its most intense expression. A wild, wandering ascetic, an impassioned poet, and a soaring mystic, Jacopone is one of the greatest of Christian singers, unpolished as his verses are. Noble by birth, he made himself utterly as the common people for whom he piped his rustic notes. “Dio fatto piccino” (“God made a little thing”) is the keynote of his music; the Christ Child is for him “our sweet little brother”; with tender affection he rejoices in endearing diminutives—“Bambolino,” “Piccolino,” “Jesulino.” He sings of the Nativity with extraordinary realism.[13] Here, in words, is a picture of the Madonna and her Child that might well have inspired an early Tuscan artist:—
It is in the poetry of Jacopone da Todi, born shortly after the death of St. Francis, that the Franciscan Christmas spirit finds its most intense expression. A wild, wandering ascetic, a passionate poet, and a soaring mystic, Jacopone is one of the greatest Christian singers, rough as his verses may be. Noble by birth, he fully embraced the common people for whom he shared his rustic melodies. “Dio fatto piccino” (“God made a little thing”) is the centerpiece of his music; the Christ Child is for him “our sweet little brother”; with tender affection, he delights in endearing nicknames—“Bambolino,” “Piccolino,” “Jesulino.” He sings of the Nativity with remarkable realism.[13] Here, in words, is a picture of the Madonna and her Child that might well have inspired an early Tuscan artist:—
But there is an intense sense of the divine, as well as the human, in the Holy Babe; no one has felt more vividly the paradox of the Incarnation:—
But there is a strong sense of the divine, as well as the human, in the Holy Babe; no one has experienced the paradox of the Incarnation more vividly:—

JACOPONE IN ECSTASY BEFORE THE VIRGIN.
JACOPONE IN ECSTASY BEFORE THE VIRGIN.
From “Laude di Frate Jacopone da Todi”
From “Laude di Frate Jacopone da Todi”
(Florence, 1490).
(Florence, 1490).
Here, again, are some sweet and homely lines about preparation for the Infant Saviour:—
Here are some nice and simple lines about getting ready for the Baby Savior:—
42There have been few more rapturous poets than Jacopone; men deemed him mad; but, “if he is mad,” says a modern Italian writer, “he is mad as the lark”—“Nessun poeta canta a tutta gola come questo frate minore. S’ è pazzo, è pazzo come l’ allodola.”
42There have been few poets as passionate as Jacopone; people thought he was crazy, but, “if he is crazy,” says a modern Italian writer, “he is crazy like a lark”—“No poet sings as loud as this friar. If he’s insane, he’s insane like the lark.”
To him is attributed that most poignant of Latin hymns, the “Stabat Mater dolorosa”; he wrote also a joyous Christmas pendant to it:—
To him is attributed that most touching of Latin hymns, the “Stabat Mater dolorosa”; he also wrote a joyful Christmas counterpart to it:—
In the fourteenth century we find a blossoming forth of Christmas poetry in another land, Germany.{16} There are indeed Christmas and Epiphany passages in a poetical Life of Christ by Otfrid of Weissenburg in the ninth century, and a twelfth-century poem by Spervogel, “Er ist gewaltic unde starc,” opens with a mention of Christmas, but these are of little importance for us. The fourteenth century shows the first real outburst, and that is traceable, in part at least, to the mystical movement in the Rhineland caused by the preaching of the great Dominican, Eckhart of Strasburg, and his followers. It was a movement towards inward piety as distinguished from, though not excluding, external observances, which made its way largely by sermons listened to by great congregations in the towns. Its impulse came not from the monasteries proper, but from the convents of Dominican friars, and it was for Germany in the fourteenth century something like what Franciscanism had been for Italy in the thirteenth. One of the central doctrines of the school 43was that of the Divine Birth in the soul of the believer; according to Eckhart the soul comes into immediate union with God by “bringing forth the Son” within itself; the historic Christ is the symbol of the divine humanity to which the soul should rise: “when the soul bringeth forth the Son,” he says, “it is happier than Mary.”{17} Several Christmas sermons by Eckhart have been preserved; one of them ends with the prayer, “To this Birth may that God, who to-day is new born as man, bring us, that we, poor children of earth, may be born in Him as God; to this may He bring us eternally! Amen.”{18} With this profound doctrine of the Divine Birth, it was natural that the German mystics should enter deeply into the festival of Christmas, and one of the earliest of German Christmas carols, “Es komt ein schif geladen,” is the work of Eckhart's disciple, John Tauler (d. 1361). It is perhaps an adaptation of a secular song:—
In the fourteenth century, we see a surge of Christmas poetry in Germany. There are indeed Christmas and Epiphany passages in a poetic Life of Christ by Otfrid of Weissenburg from the ninth century, and a twelfth-century poem by Spervogel, “Er ist gewaltic unde starc,” starts with a reference to Christmas, but these are not very significant for us. The fourteenth century marks the first true explosion of this poetic form, largely influenced by the mystical movement in the Rhineland led by the preaching of the prominent Dominican, Eckhart of Strasburg, and his followers. This movement emphasized inward spirituality as distinct from, yet not dismissing, external practices, spreading primarily through sermons delivered to large audiences in the towns. Its inspiration came not from traditional monasteries but from the convents of Dominican friars, resembling the role of Franciscanism in Italy during the thirteenth century. A central tenet of this school was the idea of the Divine Birth within the believer's soul; according to Eckhart, the soul achieves direct union with God by “bringing forth the Son” within itself; the historical figure of Christ symbolizes the divine humanity to which the soul should aspire: “when the soul brings forth the Son,” he states, “it is happier than Mary.” Several Christmas sermons by Eckhart have survived, one of which concludes with the prayer, “To this Birth may that God, who today is reborn as man, bring us, so that we, poor children of earth, may be born in Him as God; may He lead us to this forever! Amen.” With this profound teaching of the Divine Birth, it was only natural for the German mystics to deeply engage with the Christmas celebration, and one of the earliest German Christmas carols, “Es kommt ein schif geladen,” is attributed to Eckhart's disciple, John Tauler (d. 1361). It is possibly an adaptation of a secular song:
The doctrine of the mystics, “Die in order to live,” fills the last verses:—
The mystics' saying, “Die in order to live,” fills the last lines:—
To the fourteenth century may perhaps belong an allegorical carol still sung in both Catholic and Protestant Germany:—
To the fourteenth century probably belongs an allegorical carol still sung in both Catholic and Protestant Germany:—
In a fourteenth-century Life of the mystic Heinrich Suso it is told how one day angels came to him to comfort him in his sufferings, how they took him by the hand and led him to dance, while one began a glad song of the child Jesus, “In dulci jubilo.” To the fourteenth century, then, dates back that most delightful of German carols, with its interwoven lines of Latin. I may quote the fine Scots translation in the “Godlie and Spirituall Sangis” of 1567:—
In a fourteenth-century account of the mystic Heinrich Suso, it is recounted that one day angels came to comfort him in his suffering. They took him by the hand and led him to dance, while one of them began to sing a joyful song about the child Jesus, “In dulci jubilo.” This delightful German carol, with its interwoven Latin lines, dates back to the fourteenth century. I can quote the beautiful Scottish translation from the “Godlie and Spirituall Sangis” of 1567:—
The music of “In dulci jubilo”[19] has, with all its religious feeling, something of the nature of a dance, and unites in a strange fashion solemnity, playfulness, and ecstatic delight. No other air, perhaps, shows so perfectly the reverent gaiety of the carol spirit.
The music of “In dulci jubilo”[19] has, along with its religious sentiment, a bit of a dance vibe, blending solemnity, playfulness, and joyful delight in a unique way. No other tune, perhaps, captures the joyful reverence of the carol spirit as perfectly.
The fifteenth century produced a realistic type of German carol. Here is the beginning of one such:—
The fifteenth century produced a realistic type of German carol. Here is the beginning of one such:—
It goes on to tell in naïve language the story of the wanderings of the Holy Family during the Flight into Egypt.
It continues to tell in simple language the story of the Holy Family's travels during their escape to Egypt.
This carol type lasted, and continued to develop, in Austria and the Catholic parts of Germany through the sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth centuries, and even in the nineteenth. In Carinthia in the early nineteenth century, almost every parish had its local poet, who added new songs to the old treasury.{23} Particularly popular were the Hirtenlieder or shepherd songs, in which the peasant worshippers joined themselves to the shepherds of Bethlehem, and sought to share their devout 46emotions. Often these carols are of the most rustic character and in the broadest dialect. They breathe forth a great kindliness and homeliness, and one could fill pages with quotations. Two more short extracts must, however, suffice to show their quality.
This type of carol lasted and continued to evolve in Austria and the Catholic regions of Germany throughout the sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth centuries, and even into the nineteenth. In early nineteenth-century Carinthia, almost every parish had its local poet, who contributed new songs to the old collection. {23} The Hirtenlieder or shepherd songs were particularly popular, where the peasant worshippers connected with the shepherds of Bethlehem and sought to share their sincere 46 emotions. Often, these carols have a very rustic character and are written in the broadest dialect. They express a great sense of warmth and familiarity, and one could easily fill pages with quotes. However, two more short excerpts will have to suffice to demonstrate their quality.
How warm and hearty is their feeling for the Child:—
How warm and heartfelt is their feeling for the Child:—
And what fatherly affection is here:—
And what fatherly love is here:—
47We have been following on German ground a mediaeval tradition that has continued unbroken down to modern days; but we must now take a leap backward in time, and consider the beginnings of the Christmas carol in England.
47We have been following a medieval tradition in Germany that has continued without interruption into modern times; but now we need to take a step back in time and look at the origins of the Christmas carol in England.
Not till the fifteenth century is there any outburst of Christmas poetry in English, though other forms of religious lyrics were produced in considerable numbers in the thirteenth and early fourteenth centuries. When the carols come at last, they appear in the least likely of all places, at the end of a versifying of the whole duty of man, by John Awdlay, a blind chaplain of Haghmon, in Shropshire. In red letters he writes:—
Not until the fifteenth century do we see a surge of Christmas poetry in English, although other types of religious songs were created in large quantities during the thirteenth and early fourteenth centuries. When carols finally emerge, they appear in the most unexpected place: at the end of a poem summarizing the whole duty of humanity, written by John Awdlay, a blind chaplain from Haghmon in Shropshire. In red letters, he writes:—
and then follows a collection of twenty-five songs, some of which are genuine Christmas carols, as one now understands the word.{26}
and then follows a collection of twenty-five songs, some of which are true Christmas carols, as we understand the term today.{26}
A carol, in the modern English sense, may perhaps be defined as a religious song, less formal and solemn than the ordinary Church hymn—an expression of popular and often naïve devotional feeling, a thing intended to be sung outside rather than within church walls. There still linger about the word some echoes of its original meaning, for “carol” had at first a secular or even pagan significance: in twelfth-century France it was used to describe the amorous song-dance which hailed the coming of spring; in Italian it meant a ring- or song-dance; while by English writers from the thirteenth to the sixteenth century it was used chiefly of singing joined with dancing, and had no necessary connection with religion. Much as the mediaeval Church, with its ascetic tendencies, disliked religious dancing, it could not always suppress it; and in Germany, as we shall see, there was choral dancing at Christmas round the cradle of the Christ Child. Whether Christmas carols were ever danced to in England 48is doubtful; many of the old airs and words have, however, a glee and playfulness as of human nature following its natural instincts of joy even in the celebration of the most sacred mysteries. It is probable that some of the carols are religious parodies of love-songs, written for the melodies of the originals, and many seem by their structure to be indirectly derived from the choral dances of farm folk, a notable feature being their burden or refrain, a survival of the common outcry of the dancers as they leaped around.
A carol, in today's English, could be described as a religious song that's less formal and serious than a typical church hymn—it's a way for people to express their simple and often innocent devotion, meant to be sung outside rather than inside church walls. The word still carries some hints of its original meaning, as “carol” initially had a secular or even pagan connotation: in twelfth-century France, it referred to the love songs and dances celebrating the arrival of spring; in Italian, it denoted a ring- or song-dance; while English writers from the thirteenth to sixteenth centuries primarily used it to refer to singing with dancing, without any necessary religious ties. Despite the medieval Church's ascetic tendencies and its disapproval of religious dancing, it couldn't always suppress it; in Germany, as we’ll see, there were choral dances at Christmas around the cradle of the Christ Child. Whether Christmas carols were ever danced to in England 48 is uncertain; however, many of the old tunes and lyrics carry a sense of cheerfulness and playfulness, reflecting human nature's instinct to find joy even when celebrating the most sacred mysteries. It's likely that some carols are religious parodies of love songs, crafted to fit the melodies of the originals, and many appear to be indirectly inspired by the choral dances of rural folk, a notable characteristic being their burden or refrain, which is a remnant of the common shout of the dancers as they leaped around.
Awdlay's carols are perhaps meant to be sung by “wassailing neighbours, who make their rounds at Christmastide to drink a cup and take a gift, and bring good fortune upon the house”{27} —predecessors of those carol-singers of rural England in the nineteenth century, whom Mr. Hardy depicts so delightfully in “Under the Greenwood Tree.” Carol-singing by a band of men who go from house to house is probably a Christianization of such heathen processions as we shall meet in less altered forms in Part II.
Awdlay's carols are probably intended to be sung by “wassailing neighbors, who visit homes during Christmas time to share a drink, offer a gift, and bring good luck to the household”{27}. They are the predecessors of the carolers from rural England in the nineteenth century, who Mr. Hardy describes so wonderfully in “Under the Greenwood Tree.” Carol-singing by a group of men who go from house to house is likely a Christian adaptation of such pagan processions, which we will encounter in less altered forms in Part II.
It must not be supposed that the carols Awdlay gives are his own work; and their exact date it is impossible to determine. Part of his book was composed in 1426, but one at least of the carols was probably written in the last half of the fourteenth century. They seem indeed to be the later blossomings of the great springtime of English literature, the period which produced Chaucer and Langland, an innumerable company of minstrels and ballad-makers, and the mystical poet, Richard Rolle of Hampole.[23]
It shouldn't be assumed that the carols Awdlay provides are his own creations, and it's impossible to pinpoint their exact date. Some of his book was written in 1426, but at least one of the carols was likely composed in the latter half of the fourteenth century. They truly appear to be the later developments of the vibrant period of English literature that produced Chaucer and Langland, along with countless minstrels and ballad-makers, and the mystical poet, Richard Rolle of Hampole.[23]
Through the fifteenth century and the first half of the sixteenth, the flowering continued; and something like two hundred carols of this period are known. It is impossible to attempt here anything like representative quotation; I can only sketch in 49roughest outline the main characteristics of English carol literature, and refer the reader for examples to Miss Edith Rickert's comprehensive collection, “Ancient English Carols, MCCCC-MDCC,” or to the smaller but fine selection in Messrs. E. K. Chambers and F. Sidgwick's “Early English Lyrics.” Many may have been the work of goliards or wandering scholars, and a common feature is the interweaving of Latin with English words.
Through the fifteenth century and the first half of the sixteenth, the growth continued; and about two hundred carols from this time are known. It’s impossible to provide any representative quotes here; I can only outline the main characteristics of English carol literature in the roughest way and direct the reader to Miss Edith Rickert's extensive collection, “Ancient English Carols, MCCCC-MDCC,” or to the smaller yet excellent selection in Messrs. E. K. Chambers and F. Sidgwick's “Early English Lyrics.” Many may have been created by goliards or traveling scholars, and a common feature is the blending of Latin with English words.
Some, like the exquisite “I sing of a maiden that is makeles,”{29} are rather songs to or about the Virgin than strictly Christmas carols; the Annunciation rather than the Nativity is their theme. Others again tell the whole story of Christ's life. The feudal idea is strong in such lines as these:—
Some, like the beautiful “I sing of a maiden that is makeles,”{29} are more songs to or about the Virgin than just Christmas carols; the Annunciation is their focus instead of the Nativity. Others tell the entire story of Christ's life. The feudal concept is evident in lines like these:—
On the whole, in spite of some mystical exceptions, the mediaeval English carol is somewhat external in its religion; there is little deep individual feeling; the caroller sings as a member of the human race, whose curse is done away, whose nature is exalted by the Incarnation, rather than as one whose soul is athirst for God:—
On the whole, despite a few mystical exceptions, the medieval English carol tends to focus more on the external aspects of religion; there’s not much deep personal feeling involved. The singer performs as part of humanity, whose curse has been lifted and whose nature is elevated by the Incarnation, rather than as someone whose soul longs for God:
Salvation is rather an objective external thing than an inward and spiritual process. A man has but to pray devoutly to the dear Mother and Child, and they will bring him to the heavenly court. It is not so much personal sin as an evil influence in humanity, that is cured by the great event of Christmas:—
Salvation is more of an external objective thing than an inner spiritual process. A person just needs to pray sincerely to the dear Mother and Child, and they will guide him to the heavenly court. It's not just about personal sin, but rather a negative influence in humanity that is healed by the great event of Christmas:
But now that Christ is born, and man redeemed, one may be blithe indeed:—
But now that Christ has been born and humanity has been saved, one can be truly joyful:—
Sometimes the religious spirit almost vanishes, and the carol becomes little more than a gay pastoral song:—
Sometimes the religious spirit almost disappears, and the carol turns into little more than a cheerful folk song:—
51But to others again, especially the lullabies, the hardness of the Nativity, the shadow of the coming Passion, give a deep note of sorrow and pathos; there is the thought of the sword that shall pierce Mary's bosom:—
51But for others, especially with the lullabies, the harshness of the Nativity and the looming Passion bring a profound sense of sorrow and emotion; there is the idea of the sword that will pierce Mary's heart:—
The lullabies are quite the most delightful, as they are the most human, of the carols. Here is an exquisitely musical verse from one of 1530:—
The lullabies are definitely the most delightful and the most human of the carols. Here’s a beautifully musical verse from one of 1530:—
CHAPTER III
CHRISTMAS POETRY (II)
The French Noël—Latin Hymnody in Eighteenth-century France—Spanish Christmas Verse—Traditional Carols of Many Countries—Christmas Poetry in Protestant Germany—Post-Reformation Verse in England—Modern English Carols.
The French Noël—Latin hymns in eighteenth-century France—Spanish Christmas verses—traditional carols from different countries—Christmas poetry in Protestant Germany—post-Reformation verses in England—modern English carols.

THE ADORATION OF THE SHEPHERDS.
The Shepherds' Adoration.
By Fouquet.
By Fouquet.
(Musée Condé, Chantilly.)
(Musée Condé, Chantilly.)
The Reformation marks a change in the character of Christmas poetry in England and the larger part of Germany, and, instead of following its development under Protestantism, it will be well to break off and turn awhile to countries where Catholic tradition remained unbroken. We shall come back later to Post-Reformation England and Protestant Germany.
The Reformation represented a shift in the nature of Christmas poetry in England and much of Germany. Instead of tracing its development under Protestantism, it makes sense to pause and look at countries where Catholic tradition stayed intact. We will return later to Post-Reformation England and Protestant Germany.
In French{1} there is little or no Christmas poetry, religious in character, before the fifteenth century; the earlier carols that have come down to us are songs rather of feasting and worldly rejoicing than of sacred things. The true Noël begins to appear in fifteenth-century manuscripts, but it was not till the following century that it attained its fullest vogue and was spread all over the country by the printing presses. Such Noëls seem to have been written by clerks or recognized poets, either for old airs or for specially composed music. “To a great extent,” says Mr. Gregory Smith, “they anticipate the spirit which stimulated the Reformers to turn the popular and often obscene songs into good and godly ballads.”{2}
In French, there is little to no Christmas poetry with religious themes before the fifteenth century; the earlier carols that have survived are more about feasting and worldly celebration than sacred subjects. The true Noël starts to show up in fifteenth-century manuscripts, but it wasn't until the following century that it reached its peak popularity and was spread throughout the country by printing presses. These Noëls seem to have been written by clerks or recognized poets, either for old tunes or for music that was specially composed. “To a great extent,” says Mr. Gregory Smith, “they anticipate the spirit that motivated the Reformers to transform popular and often lewd songs into good and godly ballads.”
Some of the early Noëls are not unlike the English carols of the period, and are often half in Latin, half in French. Here are a few such “macaronic” verses:—
Some of the early Noëls are quite similar to the English carols of the time, often mixing Latin and French. Here are a few examples of these “macaronic” verses:—
The sixteenth century is the most interesting Noël period; we find then a conflict of tendencies, a conflict between Gallic realism and broad humour and the love of refined language due to the study of the ancient classics. There are many anonymous pieces of this time, but three important Noëlistes stand out by name: Lucas le Moigne, Curé of Saint Georges, Puy-la-Garde, near Poitiers; Jean Daniel, called “Maître Mitou,” a priest-organist at Nantes; and Nicholas Denisot of Le Mans, whose Noëls appeared posthumously under the pseudonym of “Comte d'Alsinoys.”
The sixteenth century is the most fascinating Noël period; during this time, we see a clash of influences, a struggle between French realism and broad humor, along with an appreciation for polished language inspired by the study of ancient classics. There are many anonymous pieces from this era, but three key Noël writers stand out by name: Lucas le Moigne, the priest of Saint Georges in Puy-la-Garde, near Poitiers; Jean Daniel, known as “Maître Mitou,” a priest-organist in Nantes; and Nicholas Denisot from Le Mans, whose Noëls were published posthumously under the pseudonym “Comte d'Alsinoys.”
Lucas le Moigne represents the esprit gaulois, the spirit that is often called “Rabelaisian,” though it is only one side of the genius of Rabelais. The good Curé was a contemporary of 57the author of “Pantagruel.” His “Chansons de Noëls nouvaulx” was published in 1520, and contains carols in very varied styles, some naïve and pious, others hardly quotable at the present day. One of his best-known pieces is a dialogue between the Virgin and the singers of the carol: Mary is asked and answers questions about the wondrous happenings of her life. Here are four verses about the Nativity:—
Lucas le Moigne represents the esprit gaulois, the spirit often referred to as “Rabelaisian,” although it's just one aspect of Rabelais's genius. The good Curé was a contemporary of 57 the author of “Pantagruel.” His “Chansons de Noëls nouvaulx” was published in 1520 and includes carols in diverse styles, some innocent and religious, while others are barely suitable for quoting today. One of his most famous pieces is a dialogue between the Virgin Mary and the carol singers: Mary is asked questions and responds about the amazing events of her life. Here are four verses about the Nativity:—
The influence of the “Pléiade,” with its care for form, its respect for classical models, its enrichment of the French tongue with new Latin words, is shown by Jean Daniel, who also owes something to the poets of the late fifteenth century. Two stanzas may be quoted from him:—
The impact of the “Pléiade,” with its attention to structure, its respect for classical styles, and its enhancement of the French language with new Latin words, is evident in Jean Daniel, who also draws inspiration from the poets of the late fifteenth century. Here are two stanzas from him:—
As for Denisot, I may give two charming verses from one of his pastorals:—
As for Denisot, I can share two lovely lines from one of his pastorals:—
One result of the Italian influences which came over France in the sixteenth century was a fondness for diminutives. Introduced into carols, these have sometimes a very graceful effect:—
One result of the Italian influences that flowed into France in the sixteenth century was a liking for diminutives. Introduced into carols, these sometimes have a very graceful effect:—
These diminutives are found again, though fewer, in a particularly delightful carol:—
These small forms appear again, though less frequently, in a particularly delightful song:—
The singer goes on to tell how he went with his fellow-shepherds and shepherdesses to Bethlehem:—
The singer continues to share how he went with his fellow shepherds and shepherdesses to Bethlehem:—
This is but one of a large class of French Noëls which make the Nativity more real, more present, by representing the singer as one of a company of worshippers going to adore the Child. Often these are shepherds, but sometimes they are simply the inhabitants of a parish, a town, a countryside, or a province, bearing presents of their own produce to the little Jesus and His parents. Barrels of wine, fish, fowls, sucking-pigs, pastry, milk, fruit, firewood, birds in a cage—such are their homely gifts. Often there is a strongly satiric note: the peculiarities and weaknesses of individuals are hit off; the reputation of a place is suggested, a village whose people are famous for their stinginess offers cider that is half rain-water; elsewhere the inhabitants are so given to law-suits that they can hardly find time to go to Bethlehem.
This is just one example of a large group of French Noëls that make the Nativity feel more real and immediate by portraying the singer as part of a group of worshippers coming to adore the Child. Often, these worshippers are shepherds, but sometimes they are simply the people from a parish, town, countryside, or province, bringing gifts made from their own produce to the little Jesus and His parents. Barrels of wine, fish, chickens, piglets, pastries, milk, fruit, firewood, and caged birds—these are their simple offerings. There’s often a strong satirical tone: the quirks and flaws of individuals are highlighted; the reputation of a place is hinted at, like a village known for its stinginess presenting cider that’s mostly rainwater; in another place, the locals are so caught up in lawsuits that they barely have time to go to Bethlehem.
Such Noëls with their vivid local colour, are valuable pictures of the manners of their time. They are, unfortunately, too long for quotation here, but any reader who cares to follow up the subject will find some interesting specimens in a little collection of French carols that can be bought for ten centimes.{9} They are of various dates; some probably were written as late as the eighteenth century. In that century, and indeed in the seventeenth, the best Christmas verses are those of a provincial and rustic character, and especially those in patois; the more cultivated poets, with their formal classicism, can ill enter into the spirit of the festival. Of the learned writers the best is a woman, Françoise Paschal, of Lyons (b. about 1610); in spite of her Latinity she shows a real feeling for her subjects. Some of her Noëls are dialogues between the sacred personages; one presents 62Joseph and Mary as weary wayfarers seeking shelter at all the inns of Bethlehem and everywhere refused by host or hostess:—
Such Noëls with their vivid local color are valuable depictions of the customs of their time. They are, unfortunately, too lengthy for quoting here, but any reader interested in the topic will discover some interesting examples in a small collection of French carols that can be purchased for ten centimes.{9} They come from various periods; some were likely written as late as the eighteenth century. In that century, and indeed in the seventeenth, the best Christmas verses are those with a provincial and rustic feel, especially those in patois; the more refined poets, with their formal classicism, struggle to capture the essence of the holiday. Among the scholarly writers, the standout is a woman, Françoise Paschal, from Lyons (born around 1610); despite her Latinity, she demonstrates a genuine connection to her subjects. Some of her Noëls are dialogues between the sacred figures; one features 62 Joseph and Mary as exhausted travelers searching for shelter at all the inns in Bethlehem, only to be turned away by every host and hostess:—
The most remarkable of the patois Noëlistes of the seventeenth century are the Provençal Saboly and the Burgundian La Monnoye, the one kindly and tender, the other witty and sarcastic. Here is one of Saboly's Provençal Noëls:—
The most notable of the patois Noëlistes from the seventeenth century are the Provençal Saboly and the Burgundian La Monnoye, one being kind and gentle, the other clever and sarcastic. Here’s one of Saboly's Provençal Noëls:—
As for La Monnoye, here is a translation of one of his satirical verses:—“When in the time of frost Jesus Christ came into the world the ass and ox warmed Him with their breath in the stable. How many asses and oxen I know in this kingdom of Gaul! How many asses and oxen I know who would not have done as much!”{12}
As for La Monnoye, here’s a translation of one of his satirical verses: “When Jesus Christ was born during the frost, the donkey and ox warmed Him with their breath in the stable. How many donkeys and oxen I know in this kingdom of Gaul! How many donkeys and oxen I know who wouldn’t have done the same!” {12}
Apart from the rustic Noëls, the eighteenth century produced little French Christmas poetry of any charm. Some of the carols most sung in French churches to-day belong, however, to this period, e.g., the “Venez, divin Messie” of the Abbé Pellegrin.{13}
Apart from the traditional Noëls, the eighteenth century produced very little charming French Christmas poetry. However, some of the most sung carols in French churches today come from this period, like the “Venez, divin Messie” by Abbé Pellegrin.{13}
One cannot leave the France of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries without some mention of its Latin hymnody. From a date near 1700, apparently, comes the sweet and solemn “Adeste, fideles”; by its music and its rhythm, perhaps, rather than by its actual words it has become the best beloved of Christmas hymns. The present writer has heard it sung with equal reverence and heartiness in English, German, French, and Italian churches, and no other hymn seems so full of the spirit of Christmas devotion—wonder, 64awe, and tenderness, and the sense of reconciliation between Heaven and earth. Composed probably in France, “Adeste, fideles” came to be used in English as well as French Roman Catholic churches during the eighteenth century. In 1797 it was sung at the chapel of the Portuguese Embassy in London; hence no doubt its once common name of “Portuguese hymn.” It was first used in an Anglican church in 1841, when the Tractarian Oakley translated it for his congregation at Margaret Street Chapel, London.
One cannot leave France in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries without mentioning its Latin hymns. From around 1700, it seems, comes the sweet and solemn “Adeste, fideles”; through its music and rhythm, perhaps more than its actual words, it has become the most beloved of Christmas hymns. The author has heard it sung with equal reverence and enthusiasm in English, German, French, and Italian churches, and no other hymn captures the spirit of Christmas devotion—wonder, awe, tenderness, and the sense of reconciliation between Heaven and earth. Likely composed in France, “Adeste, fideles” became used in both English and French Roman Catholic churches during the eighteenth century. In 1797, it was sung at the chapel of the Portuguese Embassy in London; hence its once-common nickname “Portuguese hymn.” It was first used in an Anglican church in 1841 when the Tractarian Oakley translated it for his congregation at Margaret Street Chapel, London.
Another fine Latin hymn of the eighteenth-century French Church is Charles Coffin's “Jam desinant suspiria.”{14} It appeared in the Parisian Breviary in 1736, and is well known in English as “God from on high hath heard.”
Another great Latin hymn from the eighteenth-century French Church is Charles Coffin's “Jam desinant suspiria.”{14} It was published in the Parisian Breviary in 1736 and is widely recognized in English as “God from on high hath heard.”
The Revolution and the decay of Catholicism in France seem to have killed the production of popular carols. The later nineteenth century, however, saw a revival of interest in the Noël as a literary form. In 1875 the bicentenary of Saboly's death was celebrated by a competition for a Noël in the Provençal tongue, and something of the same kind has been done in Brittany.{15} The Noël has attracted by its aesthetic charm even poets who are anything but devout; Théophile Gautier, for instance, wrote a graceful Christmas carol, “Le ciel est noir, la terre est blanche.”
The Revolution and the decline of Catholicism in France seem to have ended the creation of popular carols. However, the late nineteenth century saw a renewed interest in the Noël as a literary form. In 1875, the 200th anniversary of Saboly's death was marked by a competition for a Noël in the Provençal language, and a similar event has taken place in Brittany.{15} The Noël has drawn interest for its artistic appeal, attracting even poets who are far from religious; for example, Théophile Gautier wrote a beautiful Christmas carol, “Le ciel est noir, la terre est blanche.”
On a general view of the vernacular Christmas poetry of France it must be admitted that the devotional note is not very strong; there is indeed a formal reverence, a courtly homage, paid to the Infant Saviour, and the miraculous in the Gospel story is taken for granted; but there is little sense of awe and mystery. In harmony with the realistic instincts of the nation, everything is dramatically, very humanly conceived; at times, indeed, the personages of the Nativity scenes quite lose their sacred character, and the treatment degenerates into grossness. At its best, however, the French Noël has a gaiety and a grace, joined to a genuine, if not very deep, piety, that are extremely charming. Reading these rustic songs, we are carried in imagination to French countrysides; we think of the long walk through the snow to the Midnight Mass, the cheerful réveillon spread on the 65return, the family gathered round the hearth, feasting on wine and chestnuts and boudins, and singing in traditional strains the joys of Noël.
In a general view of the everyday Christmas poetry of France, it must be acknowledged that the spiritual tone isn't very strong; there is certainly a formal respect, a courtly homage, shown to the Infant Savior, and the miraculous aspects of the Gospel story are accepted as a given; but there's little sense of awe and mystery. In line with the realistic tendencies of the nation, everything is portrayed dramatically and very humanly; at times, even the characters in the Nativity scenes lose their sacred quality, and the treatment can become quite crude. However, at its best, the French Noël possesses a joy and elegance, combined with a genuine, if not very profound, spirituality, that are very charming. As we read these folk songs, we can imagine ourselves in the French countryside; we picture the long walk through the snow to the Midnight Mass, the festive réveillon set on the 65 return, the family gathered around the fireplace, enjoying wine and chestnuts and boudins, and singing traditional songs about the joys of Noël.
Across the Pyrenees, in Spain, the late sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries saw a great output of Christmas verse. Among the chief writers were Juan López de Ubeda, Francisco de Ocaña, and José de Valdivielso.{16} Their villancicos remind one of the paintings of Murillo; they have the same facility, the same tender and graceful sentiment, without much depth. They lack the homely flavour, the quaintness that make the French and German folk-carols so delightful; they have not the rustic tang, and yet they charm by their simplicity and sweetness.
Across the Pyrenees in Spain, the late 1500s and early 1600s saw a lot of Christmas poetry being produced. Among the main writers were Juan López de Ubeda, Francisco de Ocaña, and José de Valdivielso.{16} Their villancicos remind one of Murillo's paintings; they have the same ease, the same gentle and graceful feeling, but without much depth. They lack the homely flavor and the quirky charm that make French and German folk carols so enjoyable; they don't have that rustic edge, yet they still charm with their simplicity and sweetness.
Here are a few stanzas by Ocaña:—
Here are a few stanzas by Ocaña:—
More of a peasant flavour is found in some snatches of Christmas carols given by Fernan Caballero in her sketch, “La Noche de Navidad.”
More of a rural vibe is found in some snippets of Christmas carols featured by Fernan Caballero in her sketch, “La Noche de Navidad.”
In nearly every western language one finds traditional Christmas carols. Europe is everywhere alive with them; they spring up like wild flowers. Some interesting Italian specimens are given by Signor de Gubernatis in his “Usi Natalizi.” Here are a few stanzas from a Bergamesque cradle-song of the Blessed Virgin:—
In almost every Western language, you'll find traditional Christmas carols. Europe is filled with them; they pop up like wildflowers. Some fascinating Italian examples are provided by Signor de Gubernatis in his “Usi Natalizi.” Here are a few stanzas from a Bergamesque cradle song of the Blessed Virgin:—
68With this lullaby may be compared a singularly lovely and quite untranslatable Latin cradle-song of unknown origin:—
68This lullaby can be compared to a uniquely beautiful and quite untranslatable Latin cradle song of unknown origin:—
Curious little poems are found in Latin and other languages, making a dialogue of the cries of animals at the news of Christ's birth.{22} The following French example is fairly typical:—
Curious little poems can be found in Latin and other languages, creating a conversation about the sounds animals make at the news of Christ's birth.{22} The following French example is quite typical:—
In Wales, in the early nineteenth century, carol-singing was more popular, perhaps, than in England; the carols were sung to the harp, in church at the Plygain or early morning service on Christmas Day, in the homes of the people, and at the doors of the houses by visitors.{24} In Ireland, too, the custom of carol-singing then prevailed.{25} Dr. Douglas Hyde, in his “Religious Songs of Connacht,” gives and translates an interesting Christmas hymn in Irish, from which two verses may be quoted. They set forth the great paradox of the Incarnation:—
In Wales, in the early 1800s, carol-singing was probably more popular than in England; the carols were sung to the harp during church services at the Plygain or early morning service on Christmas Day, in people's homes, and at the doorsteps by visitors.{24} In Ireland, the tradition of carol-singing was also common at that time.{25} Dr. Douglas Hyde, in his “Religious Songs of Connacht,” shares and translates an interesting Christmas hymn in Irish, from which two verses can be quoted. They highlight the profound paradox of the Incarnation:—
Even in dour Scotland, with its hatred of religious festivals, some kind of carolling survived here and there among Highland folk, and a remarkable and very “Celtic” Christmas song has been translated from the Gaelic by Mr. J. A. Campbell. It begins:—
Even in gloomy Scotland, which isn't fond of religious celebrations, some form of caroling managed to endure here and there among the Highland people, and an exceptional and distinctly “Celtic” Christmas song has been translated from Gaelic by Mr. J. A. Campbell. It begins:—

THE FLIGHT INTO EGYPT: THE REST BY THE WAY
THE FLIGHT INTO EGYPT: THE REST BY THE WAY
MASTER OF THE SEVEN SORROWS OF MARY
MASTER OF THE SEVEN SORROWS OF MARY
(ALSO ATTRIBUTED TO JOACHIM PATINIR)
(ALSO ATTRIBUTED TO JOACHIM PATINIR)
(Vienna: Imperial Gallery)
(Vienna: Imperial Gallery)

SINGING “VOM HIMMEL HOCH” FROM A CHURCH TOWER AT CHRISTMAS.
SINGING “VOM HIMMEL HOCH” FROM A CHURCH TOWER AT CHRISTMAS.
By Ludwig Richter.
By Ludwig Richter.
Before I close this study with a survey of Christmas poetry in England after the Reformation, it may be interesting to follow the developments in Protestant Germany. The Reformation gave a great impetus to German religious song, and we owe to it some of the finest of Christmas hymns. It is no doubt largely due to Luther, that passionate lover of music and folk-poetry, that hymns have practically become the liturgy of German Protestantism; yet he did but give typical expression to the natural instincts of his countrymen for song. Luther, though a rebel, was no Puritan; we can hardly call him an iconoclast; he had a conservative mind, which only gradually became loosened from its old attachments. His was an essentially artistic nature: “I would fain,” he said, “see all arts, especially music, in the service of Him who has given and created them,” and in the matter of hymnody he continued, in many respects, the mediaeval German tradition. Homely, kindly, a lover of children, he had a deep feeling for the festival of Christmas; and not only did he translate into German “A solis ortus cardine” and “Veni, redemptor 71gentium,” but he wrote for his little son Hans one of the most delightful and touching of all Christmas hymns—“Vom Himmel hoch, da komm ich her.”
Before I wrap up this study with a look at Christmas poetry in England after the Reformation, it’s worth exploring what happened in Protestant Germany. The Reformation greatly boosted German religious music, and we can thank it for some of the best Christmas hymns. Luther, a passionate lover of music and folk poetry, played a significant role in making hymns central to German Protestant worship; however, he mainly voiced the natural singing instincts of his fellow countrymen. Although a rebel, Luther was not a Puritan; we can hardly consider him an iconoclast. He had a conservative mindset that gradually loosened from its old ties. He was essentially artistic: “I would love,” he said, “to see all arts, especially music, serving Him who has given and created them,” and regarding hymns, he kept many aspects of the medieval German tradition alive. Down-to-earth, kind, and a lover of children, he deeply appreciated the Christmas festival. Not only did he translate “A solis ortus cardine” and “Veni, redemptor 71gentium” into German, but he also wrote one of the most charming and touching Christmas hymns for his little son Hans—“Vom Himmel hoch, da komm ich her.”
72“Vom Himmel hoch” has qualities of simplicity, directness, and warm human feeling which link it to the less ornate forms of carol literature. Its first verse is adapted from a secular song; its melody may, perhaps, have been composed by Luther himself. There is another Christmas hymn of Luther's, too—“Vom Himmel kam der Engel Schar”—written for use when “Vom Himmel hoch” was thought too long, and he also composed additional verses for the mediaeval “Gelobet seist du, Jesu Christ.”
72“Vom Himmel hoch” has qualities of simplicity, directness, and warm human feeling that connect it to the more straightforward types of carol literature. Its first verse is adapted from a secular song, and its melody may have been composed by Luther himself. There is also another Christmas hymn by Luther—“Vom Himmel kam der Engel Schar”—written for occasions when “Vom Himmel hoch” was considered too lengthy, and he additionally wrote extra verses for the medieval “Gelobet seist du, Jesu Christ.”
The first stanza alone is mediaeval, the remaining six of the hymn are Luther's.
The first stanza is medieval, while the other six stanzas of the hymn are by Luther.
The Christmas hymns of Paul Gerhardt, the seventeenth-century Berlin pastor, stand next to Luther's. They are more subjective, more finished, less direct and forcible. Lacking the finest qualities of poetry, they are nevertheless impressive by their dignity and heartiness. Made for music, the words alone hardly convey the full power of these hymns. They should be heard sung to the old chorales, massive, yet sweet, by the lusty voices of a German congregation. To English people they are probably best known through the verses introduced into the “Christmas Oratorio,” where the old airs are given new beauty by Bach's marvellous harmonies. The tone of devotion, one feels, in Gerhardt and Bach is the same, immeasurably greater as is the genius of the composer; in both there is a profound joy in the Redemption begun by the Nativity, a robust faith joined to a deep sense of the mystery of suffering, and a keen sympathy with childhood, a tender fondness for the Infant King.
The Christmas hymns of Paul Gerhardt, the seventeenth-century pastor from Berlin, are on par with Luther's. They are more personal, more polished, and less direct and forceful. While they may lack the highest qualities of poetry, they are still impressive in their dignity and warmth. Crafted for music, the lyrics alone hardly capture the full power of these hymns. They should be sung to the old chorales, strong yet sweet, by the vibrant voices of a German congregation. For English speakers, they're probably best known through the lines featured in the “Christmas Oratorio,” where the old melodies are given new beauty by Bach's wonderful harmonies. You can feel the tone of devotion in both Gerhardt and Bach, which is exponentially greater due to the composer's genius; in both, there's a profound joy in the Redemption that begins with the Nativity, a strong faith combined with a deep understanding of suffering, and a heartfelt sympathy for childhood, a gentle affection for the Infant King.
74The finest perhaps of Gerhardt's hymns is the Advent “Wie soll ich dich empfangen?” (“How shall I fitly meet Thee?”), which comes early in the “Christmas Oratorio.” More closely connected with the Nativity, however, are the Weihnachtslieder, “Wir singen dir, Emanuel,” “O Jesu Christ, dein Kripplein ist,” “Fröhlich soll mein Herze springen,” “Ich steh an deiner Krippen hier,” and others. I give a few verses from the third:—
74One of Gerhardt's best hymns is the Advent "Wie soll ich dich empfangen?" ("How shall I fitly meet Thee?"), which appears early in the "Christmas Oratorio." More closely linked to the Nativity, though, are the Weihnachtslieder, "Wir singen dir, Emanuel," "O Jesu Christ, dein Kripplein ist," "Fröhlich soll mein Herze springen," "Ich steh an deiner Krippen hier," and others. Here are a few verses from the third:—
75One more German Christmas hymn must be mentioned, Gerhard Tersteegen's “Jauchzet, ihr Himmel, frohlocket, ihr englischen Chöre.” Tersteegen represents one phase of the mystical and emotional reaction against the religious formalism and indifference of the eighteenth century. In the Lutheran Church the Pietists, though they never seceded, somewhat resembled the English Methodists; the Moravians formed a separate community, while from the “Reformed” or Calvinistic Church certain circles of spiritually-minded people, who drew inspiration from the mediaeval mystics and later writers like Böhme and Madame Guyon, gathered into more or less independent groups for religious intercourse. Of these last Tersteegen is a representative singer. Here are three verses from his best known Christmas hymn:—
75One more German Christmas hymn needs to be mentioned, Gerhard Tersteegen's “Jauchzet, ihr Himmel, frohlocket, ihr englischen Chöre.” Tersteegen reflects a phase of the mystical and emotional response against the religious formalism and indifference of the eighteenth century. In the Lutheran Church, the Pietists, while not formally breaking away, shared similarities with the English Methodists; the Moravians established their own community, and certain groups of spiritually-minded individuals from the “Reformed” or Calvinistic Church, inspired by medieval mystics and later writers like Böhme and Madame Guyon, formed relatively independent groups for religious gatherings. Tersteegen is a representative voice of these last groups. Here are three verses from his best-known Christmas hymn:—
The note of personal religion, as distinguished from theological doctrine, is stronger in German Christmas poetry than in that of any other nation—the birth of Christ in the individual soul, not merely the redemption of man in general, is a central idea.
The emphasis on personal faith, as opposed to theological beliefs, is more prominent in German Christmas poetry than in that of any other country—the birth of Christ within each person's soul, not just humanity's redemption as a whole, is a key theme.
We come back at last to England. The great carol period is, as has already been said, the fifteenth, and the first half of the sixteenth, century; after the Reformation the English domestic Christmas largely loses its religious colouring, and the best carols of the late sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries are songs of 77feasting and pagan ceremonies rather than of the Holy Child and His Mother. There is no lack of fine Christmas verse in the Elizabethan and early Stuart periods, but for the most part it belongs to the oratory and the chamber rather than the hall. The Nativity has become a subject for private contemplation, for individual devotion, instead of, as in the later Middle Ages, a matter for common jubilation, a wonder-story that really happened, in which, all alike and all together, the serious and the frivolous could rejoice, something that, with all its marvel, could be taken as a matter of course, like the return of the seasons or the rising of the sun on the just and on the unjust.
We finally return to England. The peak of the carol tradition is, as mentioned earlier, the fifteenth and the first half of the sixteenth century; after the Reformation, English Christmas celebrations largely lose their religious significance, and the best carols from the late sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries focus more on feasting and pagan rituals than on the Holy Child and His Mother. There’s no shortage of beautiful Christmas poetry from the Elizabethan and early Stuart periods, but it’s mostly suited for personal speeches and private gatherings rather than grand celebrations. The Nativity has shifted to a topic for individual reflection and private devotion, moving away from the communal celebration seen in the late Middle Ages—a remarkable story that everyone could celebrate together, where both the serious and the light-hearted could share in the joy, something that, despite its wonder, felt as natural as the changing seasons or the sun rising for everyone, good or bad.
English Christmas poetry after the mid-sixteenth century is, then, individual rather than communal in its spirit; it is also a thing less of the people, more of the refined and cultivated few. The Puritanism which so deeply affected English religion was abstract rather than dramatic in its conception of Christianity, it was concerned less with the events of the Saviour's life than with Redemption as a transaction between God and man; St. Paul and the Old Testament rather than the gospels were its inspiration. Moreover, the material was viewed not as penetrated by and revealing the spiritual, but as sheer impediment blocking out the vision of spiritual things. Hence the extremer Puritans were completely out of touch with the sensuous poetry of Christmas, a festival which, as we shall see, they actually suppressed when they came into power.
English Christmas poetry after the mid-sixteenth century is, therefore, more individualistic than communal in its vibe; it's also more a product of the refined and educated few than of the general public. The Puritanism that heavily influenced English religion was more abstract than dramatic in its view of Christianity; it focused less on the events of the Savior's life and more on Redemption as a deal between God and humanity. Its inspiration came more from St. Paul and the Old Testament than from the gospels. Additionally, the material world was seen not as infused with and revealing the spiritual but as a barrier preventing the perception of spiritual matters. As a result, the more extreme Puritans were completely disconnected from the sensory poetry of Christmas, a celebration that, as we will see, they actually repressed when they gained power.
The singing of sacred carols by country people continued, indeed, but the creative artistic impulse was lost. True carols after the Reformation tend to be doggerel, and no doubt many of the traditional pieces printed in such collections as Bramley and Stainer's[33]{37} are debased survivals from the Middle Ages, or perhaps new words written for old tunes. Such carols as “God rest you merry, gentlemen,” have unspeakably delightful airs, and the words charm us moderns by their quaintness and rusticity, but they are far from the exquisite loveliness of the mediaeval 78things. Gleams of great beauty are, however, sometimes found amid matter that in the process of transmission has almost ceased to be poetry. Here, for instance, are five stanzas from the traditional “Cherry-tree Carol”:—
The rural folks continued to sing sacred carols, but the artistic spark was gone. True carols after the Reformation tend to be poorly crafted, and many of the traditional pieces found in collections like Bramley and Stainer's [33] {37} are degraded remnants from the Middle Ages, or maybe new lyrics set to old melodies. Carols like “God rest you merry, gentlemen” have incredibly lovely tunes, and their words charm us today with their quaintness and rustic feel, but they lack the exquisite beauty of medieval 78 creations. However, moments of great beauty can still be discovered within content that has almost lost its poetic quality through the years. For example, here are five stanzas from the traditional “Cherry-tree Carol”:—
The old carols sung by country folk have often not much to do with the Nativity; they are sometimes rhymed lives of Christ or legends of the Holy Childhood. Of the latter class the strangest is “The Bitter Withy,” discovered in Herefordshire by Mr. Frank Sidgwick. It tells how the little Jesus asked three lads to play with Him at ball. But they refused:—
The old carols sung by country people often don't have much to do with the Nativity; sometimes they're rhymed stories about Christ or legends from His childhood. Of the latter, the strangest is “The Bitter Withy,” found in Herefordshire by Mr. Frank Sidgwick. It tells how the little Jesus asked three boys to play ball with Him. But they refused:
From these popular ballads, mediaeval memories in the rustic mind, we must return to the devotional verse of the late sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries. Two of the greatest poets of the Nativity, the Roman priests Southwell and Crashaw, are deeply affected by the wave of mysticism which passed over Europe in their time. Familiar as is Southwell's “The Burning Babe,” few will be sorry to find it here:—
From these well-known ballads, memories of the Middle Ages in the rural mind, we must turn back to the devotional poetry of the late sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries. Two of the greatest poets of the Nativity, the Roman priests Southwell and Crashaw, are profoundly influenced by the wave of mysticism that swept across Europe during their time. As familiar as Southwell's “The Burning Babe” is, few will be disappointed to find it here:—
As for Crashaw,
As for Crashaw,
such are the wondrous paradoxes celebrated in his glowing imagery. The contrast of the winter snow with the burning 81heat of Incarnate Love, of the blinding light of Divinity with the night's darkness, indeed the whole paradox of the Incarnation—Infinity in extremest limitation—is nowhere realized with such intensity as by him. Yet, magnificent as are his best lines, his verse sometimes becomes too like the seventeenth-century Jesuit churches, with walls overladen with decoration, with great languorous pictures and air heavy with incense; and then we long for the dewy freshness of the early carols.
such are the amazing contradictions celebrated in his vivid imagery. The contrast of the winter snow with the intense heat of Incarnate Love, the blinding light of Divinity with the darkness of night, indeed the whole contradiction of the Incarnation—Infinity in extreme limitation—is nowhere expressed with such intensity as by him. Yet, as magnificent as his best lines are, his verse sometimes feels overly similar to the seventeenth-century Jesuit churches, with walls overloaded with decoration, grand, languid paintings, and an air thick with incense; and then we yearn for the fresh, early carols.
The representative Anglican poets of the seventeenth century, Herbert and Vaughan, scarcely rise to their greatest heights in their treatment of Christmas, but with them as with the Romanists it is the mystical note that is dominant. Herbert sings:—
The representative Anglican poets of the seventeenth century, Herbert and Vaughan, don't quite reach their full potential in their portrayal of Christmas, but like the Romanists, the mystical quality is what stands out. Herbert sings:—
And Vaughan:—
And Vaughan:—
In Herrick—how different a country parson from Herbert!—we find a sort of pagan piety towards the Divine Infant which, 82though purely English in its expression, makes us think of some French Noëliste or some present-day Italian worshipper of the Bambino:—
In Herrick—what a contrast to Herbert!—we discover a kind of pagan reverence for the Divine Infant that, 82though it’s distinctly English in its expression, reminds us of a French Noëliste or a modern Italian worshipper of the Bambino:—
Poems such as Herrick's to the Babe of Bethlehem reveal in their writers a certain childlikeness, an insouciance without irreverence, the spirit indeed of a child which turns to its God quite simply and naturally, which makes Him after its own child-image, and sees Him as a friend who can be pleased with trifles—almost, in fact, as a glorious playmate. Such a nature has no intense feeling of sin, but can ask for forgiveness and then forget; religion for it is rather an outward ritual to be duly and gracefully performed than an inward transforming power. Herrick is a strange exception among the Anglican singers of Christmas.
Poems like Herrick's about the Babe of Bethlehem show a certain childlike quality in their writers, a carefree attitude that isn't disrespectful. It's the spirit of a child that approaches God simply and naturally, shaping Him in their own childlike image and seeing Him as a friend who enjoys little things—almost like a wonderful playmate. This kind of person doesn't feel a deep sense of sin, but can ask for forgiveness and then move on; for them, religion is more about external rituals done with grace than an inner transformative power. Herrick is a unique exception among the Anglican Christmas poets.
Milton's great Nativity hymn, with its wondrous blending of pastoral simplicity and classical conceits, is too familiar for quotation here; it may be suggested, however, that this work of the poet's youth is far more Anglican than Puritan in its spirit.
Milton's amazing Nativity hymn, with its incredible mix of pastoral simplicity and classical ideas, is too well-known to quote here; it can be suggested, though, that this piece from the poet's youth is much more Anglican than Puritan in its spirit.
Sweet and solemn Spenserian echoes are these verses from Giles Fletcher's “Christ's Victory in Heaven”:—83
Sweet and serious Spenserian echoes are these verses from Giles Fletcher's “Christ's Victory in Heaven”:—83
The old lullaby tradition is continued by Wither, though the infant in the cradle is an ordinary human child, who is rocked to sleep with the story of his Lord:—
The old lullaby tradition carries on with Wither, though the baby in the cradle is just an ordinary child, who is gently rocked to sleep with the story of his Lord:—
When we come to the eighteenth century we find, where we might least expect it, among the moral verses of Dr. Watts, a charming cradle-song conceived in just the same way:—84
When we get to the eighteenth century, we discover something unexpected among the moral verses of Dr. Watts—a lovely lullaby created in exactly the same manner:—84
It is to the eighteenth century that the three most popular of English Christmas hymns belong. Nahum Tate's “While shepherds watched their flocks by night”—one of the very few hymns (apart from metrical psalms) in common use in the Anglican Church before the nineteenth century—is a bald and apparently artless paraphrase of St. Luke which, by some accident, has attained dignity, and is aided greatly by the simple and noble tune now attached to it. Charles Wesley's “Hark, the herald angels sing,” or—as it should be—“Hark, how all the welkin rings,” is much admired by some, but to the present writer seems a mere piece of theological rhetoric. Byrom's “Christians, awake, salute the happy morn,” has the stiffness and formality or its period, but it is not without a certain quaintness and dignity. One could hardly expect fine Christmas poetry of an age whose religion was on the one hand staid, rational, unimaginative, and on the other “Evangelical” in the narrow sense, finding its centre in the Atonement rather than the Incarnation.
The three most popular English Christmas hymns come from the eighteenth century. Nahum Tate's “While shepherds watched their flocks by night”—one of the very few hymns (besides metrical psalms) commonly used in the Anglican Church before the nineteenth century—is a straightforward and seemingly simple paraphrase of St. Luke that, by some chance, has gained a sense of dignity, bolstered by the simple and beautiful tune now associated with it. Charles Wesley's “Hark, the herald angels sing,” or more accurately, “Hark, how all the welkin rings,” is praised by some, but to the writer seems like just a piece of theological rhetoric. Byrom's “Christians, awake, salute the happy morn,” reflects the stiffness and formality of its time, but still carries a certain charm and dignity. It’s hard to expect great Christmas poetry from an era when religion was, on one hand, conventional, rational, and lacking imagination, and on the other hand, “Evangelical” in a narrow sense, focusing more on the Atonement than on the Incarnation.
The revived mediaevalism, religious and aesthetic, of the nineteenth century, produced a number of Christmas carols. Some, like Swinburne's “Three damsels in the queen's chamber,” with 85its exquisite verbal music and delightful colour, and William Morris's less successful “Masters, in this hall,” and “Outlanders, whence come ye last?” are the work of unbelievers and bear witness only to the aesthetic charm of the Christmas story; but there are others, mostly from Roman or Anglo-Catholic sources, of real religious inspiration.[34] The most spontaneous are Christina Rossetti's, whose haunting rhythms and delicate feeling are shown at their best in her songs of the Christ Child. More studied and self-conscious are the austere Christmas verses of Lionel Johnson and the graceful carols of Professor Selwyn Image. In one poem Mr. Image strikes a deeper and stronger note than elsewhere; its solemn music takes us back to an earlier century:—
The revival of medieval themes, both religious and aesthetic, during the nineteenth century led to the creation of numerous Christmas carols. Some, like Swinburne's “Three Damsels in the Queen's Chamber,” with its exquisite verbal melodies and delightful imagery, along with William Morris's less popular “Masters, in This Hall,” and “Outlanders, Whence Come Ye Last?” are crafted by non-believers and reflect only the aesthetic appeal of the Christmas story; however, there are others, primarily from Roman or Anglo-Catholic origins, that possess genuine religious inspiration. The most heartfelt are Christina Rossetti's, whose haunting rhythms and delicate emotions shine in her songs about the Christ Child. In contrast, the more deliberate and self-aware Christmas poems by Lionel Johnson and the elegant carols of Professor Selwyn Image offer a different tone. In one of his poems, Mr. Image strikes a deeper and stronger chord than in his other works; its solemn music transports us back to an earlier century:
Not a few contemporary poets have given us Christmas carols or poems. Among the freshest and most natural are those of Katharine Tynan, while Mr. Gilbert Chesterton has written some Christmas lyrics full of colour and vitality, and with a true mystical quality. Singing of Christmas, Mr. Chesterton is at his best; he has instinctive sympathy with the spirit of the festival, its human kindliness, its democracy, its sacramentalism, its exaltation of the child:—
Not a few modern poets have given us Christmas carols or poems. Among the freshest and most genuine are those of Katharine Tynan, while Mr. Gilbert Chesterton has written some Christmas lyrics full of color and energy, with a real mystical quality. When it comes to singing about Christmas, Mr. Chesterton shines; he has an instinctive understanding of the spirit of the holiday, its warmth, its inclusiveness, its sense of sacredness, and its celebration of childhood:—
Thus opens a fine poem on the Nativity as symbolizing miracle of birth, of childhood with its infinite possibilities, eternal renewal of faith and hope.
Thus opens a beautiful poem about the Nativity, representing the miracle of birth, childhood with all its endless possibilities, and the perpetual renewal of faith and hope.
CHAPTER IV
CHRISTMAS IN LITURGY AND POPULAR DEVOTION
Advent and Christmas Offices of the Roman Church—The Three Masses of Christmas, their Origin and their Celebration in Rome—The Midnight Mass in Many Lands—Protestant Survivals of the Night Services—Christmas in the Greek Church—The Eastern Epiphany and the Blessing of the Waters—The Presepio or Crib, its Supposed Institution by St. Francis—Early Traces of the Crib—The Crib in Germany, Tyrol, &c.—Cradle-rocking in Mediaeval Germany—Christmas Minstrels in Italy and Sicily—The Presepio in Italy—Ceremonies with the Culla and the Bambino in Rome—Christmas in Italian London—The Spanish Christmas—Possible Survivals of the Crib in England.
Advent and Christmas Services of the Roman Catholic Church—The Three Christmas Masses, their Origins and Celebrations in Rome—Midnight Mass in Different Countries—Protestant Traditions of Night Services—Christmas in the Greek Orthodox Church—The Eastern Epiphany and the Blessing of the Waters—The Presepio or Crib, its Alleged Creation by St. Francis—Early Evidence of the Crib—The Crib in Germany, Tyrol, etc.—Cradle-rocking in Medieval Germany—Christmas Musicians in Italy and Sicily—The Presepio in Italy—Ceremonies with the Culla and the Bambino in Rome—Christmas in Italian London—The Spanish Christmas—Possible Remnants of the Crib in England.

THE NATIVITY.
The Nativity.
From Add. MS. 32454 in the British Museum
From Add. MS. 32454 in the British Museum
(French, 15th century).
(French, 15th century).
From a study of Christmas as reflected in lyric poetry, we now pass to other forms of devotion in which the Church has welcomed the Redeemer at His birth. These are of two kinds—liturgical and popular; and they correspond in a large degree to the successive ways of apprehending the meaning of Christmas which we traced in the foregoing chapters. Strictly liturgical devotions are little understanded of the people: only the clergy can fully join in them; for the mass of the lay folk they are mysterious rites in an unknown tongue, to be followed with reverence, as far as may be, but remote and little penetrated with humanity. Side by side with these, however, are popular devotions, full of vivid colour, highly anthropomorphic, bringing the mysteries of religion within the reach of the simplest minds, and warm with human feeling. The austere Latin hymns of the earlier centuries belong to liturgy; the vernacular Christmas poetry of later ages is largely associated with popular devotion.
From a study of Christmas in lyric poetry, we now move on to other forms of devotion where the Church has celebrated the Redeemer's birth. These come in two types—liturgical and popular; and they largely reflect the different ways of understanding the meaning of Christmas that we explored in the previous chapters. Strictly liturgical devotions are mostly not understood by the general public: only the clergy can fully participate in them. For most laypeople, they seem like mysterious rituals in an unfamiliar language, to be followed with as much reverence as possible, but they feel distant and lack a connection to humanity. In contrast, popular devotions are colorful, highly relatable, and make the mysteries of religion accessible to even the simplest minds, filled with human emotion. The solemn Latin hymns from earlier centuries are part of the liturgy; the vernacular Christmas poetry from later times is mainly tied to popular devotion.
90Liturgiology is a vast and complicated, and except to the few, an unattractive, subject. To attempt here a survey of the liturgies in their relation to Christmas is obviously impossible; we must be content to dwell mainly upon the present-day Roman offices, which, in spite of various revisions, give some idea of the mediaeval services of Latin Christianity, and to cast a few glances at other western rites, and at those of the Greek Church.
90Liturgiology is a broad and complex subject that most people find unappealing. It’s clearly impossible to provide a comprehensive overview of the liturgies related to Christmas here; instead, we’ll focus primarily on the current Roman offices, which, despite several updates, offer a glimpse of the medieval services of Latin Christianity, while also briefly looking at other Western rites and those of the Greek Church.
Whatever may be his attitude towards Catholicism, or, indeed, Christianity, no one sensitive to the music of words, or the suggestions of poetic imagery, can read the Roman Breviary and Missal without profound admiration for the amazing skill with which the noblest passages of Hebrew poetry are chosen and fitted to the expression of Christian devotion, and the gold of psalmists, prophets, and apostles is welded into coronals for the Lord and His saints. The office-books of the Roman Church are, in one aspect, the greatest of anthologies.
No matter what his views on Catholicism or even Christianity may be, anyone who appreciates the beauty of language and the power of poetic imagery can’t read the Roman Breviary and Missal without deep admiration for the incredible skill involved in selecting and adapting the finest passages of Hebrew poetry to express Christian devotion. The words of psalmists, prophets, and apostles are beautifully woven together to create crowns for the Lord and His saints. The liturgical books of the Roman Church are, in many ways, the greatest anthologies.
Few parts of the Roman Breviary have more beauty than the Advent[35] offices, where the Church has brought together the majestic imagery of the Hebrew prophets, the fervent exhortation of the apostles, to prepare the minds of the faithful for the coming of the Christ, for the celebration of the Nativity.
Few parts of the Roman Breviary are more beautiful than the Advent[35] offices, where the Church has combined the majestic imagery of the Hebrew prophets with the passionate encouragement of the apostles to prepare the minds of the faithful for the coming of Christ and the celebration of Christmas.
Advent begins with a stirring call. If we turn to the opening service of the Christian Year, the First Vespers of the First Sunday in Advent, we shall find as the first words in the “Proper of the Season” the trumpet-notes of St. Paul: “Brethren, it is high time to awake out of sleep; for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed.” This, the Little Chapter for the office, is followed by the ancient hymn, “Creator alme siderum,”{1} chanting in awful tones the two comings of 91Christ, for redemption and for judgment; and then are sung the words that strike the keynote of the Advent services, and are heard again and again.
Advent starts with a powerful call. If we look at the opening service of the Christian Year, the First Vespers of the First Sunday in Advent, we will see the first words in the “Proper of the Season” are the striking words of St. Paul: “Brothers and sisters, it's time to wake up; for our salvation is closer now than when we first believed.” This, the Little Chapter for the office, is followed by the ancient hymn, “Creator alme siderum,” chanting in dramatic tones about the two comings of Christ, for redemption and for judgment; and then we hear the words that set the tone for the Advent services, echoing repeatedly.
Rorate, coeli, desuper—Advent is a time of longing expectancy. It is a season of waiting patiently for the Lord, whose coming in great humility is to be commemorated at Christmas, to whose coming again in His glorious majesty to judge both the quick and the dead the Christian looks forward with mingled hope and awe. There are four weeks in Advent, and an ancient symbolical explanation interprets these as typifying four comings of the Son of God: the first in the flesh, the second in the hearts of the faithful through the Holy Spirit, the third at the death of every man, and the fourth at the Judgment Day. The fourth week is never completed (Christmas Eve is regarded as not part of Advent), because the glory bestowed on the saints at the Last Coming will never end.
Rorate, coeli, desuper—Advent is a time of eager anticipation. It's a season for patiently waiting for the Lord, whose arrival in great humility we celebrate at Christmas, and whose return in His glorious majesty to judge the living and the dead is something Christians look forward to with a mix of hope and reverence. Advent lasts for four weeks, and an ancient symbolic interpretation relates these to four comings of the Son of God: the first in the flesh, the second in the hearts of believers through the Holy Spirit, the third at the death of each person, and the fourth on Judgment Day. The fourth week is never fully completed (Christmas Eve is seen as outside of Advent), because the glory given to the saints during the Last Coming will never fade.
The great Eucharistic hymn, “Gloria in excelsis,” is omitted in Advent, in order, say the symbolists, that on Christmas night, when it was first sung by the angels, it may be chanted with the greater eagerness and devotion. The “Te Deum” at Matins too is left unsaid, because Christ is regarded as not yet come. But “Alleluia” is not omitted, because Advent is only half a time of penitence: there is awe at the thought of the Coming for Judgment, but joy also in the hope of the Incarnation to be celebrated at Christmas, and the glory in store for the faithful.{3}
The great Eucharistic hymn, “Gloria in excelsis,” is left out during Advent so that, according to some believers, it can be sung with more eagerness and devotion on Christmas night when it was first announced by the angels. The “Te Deum” at Matins is also not said, as Christ is seen as not yet having arrived. However, “Alleluia” is not omitted since Advent is only partially a time of penitence: there is a sense of awe regarding the Coming for Judgment, but also joy in the hope of the Incarnation that will be celebrated at Christmas, along with the glory awaiting the faithful.{3}
Looking forward is above all things the note of Advent; the Church seeks to share the mood of the Old Testament saints, and she draws more now than at any other season, perhaps, on the treasures of Hebrew prophecy for her lessons, antiphons, versicles, and responds. Looking for the glory that shall be revealed, she awaits, at this darkest time of the year, the rising 92of the Sun of Righteousness. Rorate, coeli, desuper—the mood comes at times to all idealists, and even those moderns who hope not for a supernatural Redeemer, but for the triumph of social justice on this earth, must be stirred by the poetry of the Advent offices.
Looking ahead is, above all, what Advent is about; the Church aims to capture the spirit of the Old Testament believers, drawing more than ever during this season on the treasures of Hebrew prophecy for her lessons, antiphons, versicles, and responses. Anticipating the glory that is to come, she awaits, during this darkest part of the year, the rising 92 of the Sun of Righteousness. Rorate, coeli, desuper—this sentiment resonates with all dreamers, and even those today who might not believe in a supernatural Savior but hope for the victory of social justice here on earth must feel inspired by the poetry of the Advent services.
It is at Vespers on the seven days before Christmas Eve that the Church's longing finds its noblest expression—in the antiphons known as the “Great O's,” sung before and after the “Magnificat,” one on each day. “O Sapientia,” runs the first, “O Wisdom, which camest out of the mouth of the Most High, and reachest from one end to another, mightily and sweetly ordering all things: come and teach us the way of prudence.” “O Adonai,” “O Root of Jesse,” “O Key of David,” “O Day-spring, Brightness of Light Everlasting,” “O King of the Nations,” thus the Church calls to her Lord, “O Emmanuel, our King and Lawgiver, the Desire of all nations, and their Salvation: come and save us, O Lord our God.”{4}
It is during Vespers on the seven days leading up to Christmas Eve that the Church's yearning finds its best expression—in the antiphons known as the “Great O's,” sung before and after the “Magnificat,” one for each day. “O Sapientia,” begins the first, “O Wisdom, who came from the mouth of the Most High and reaches from one end to the other, mightily and sweetly ordering all things: come and teach us the way of prudence.” “O Adonai,” “O Root of Jesse,” “O Key of David,” “O Day-spring, Brightness of Light Everlasting,” “O King of the Nations,” this is how the Church calls to her Lord, “O Emmanuel, our King and Lawgiver, the Desire of all nations, and their Salvation: come and save us, O Lord our God.”{4}
At last Christmas Eve is here, and at Vespers we feel the nearness of the great Coming. “Lift up your heads: behold your redemption draweth nigh,” is the antiphon for the last psalm. “To-morrow shall be done away the iniquity of the earth,” is the versicle after the Office Hymn. And before and after the “Magnificat” the Church sings: “When the sun shall have risen, ye shall see the King of kings coming forth from the Father, as a bridegroom out of his chamber.”
At last, Christmas Eve is here, and during Vespers, we can feel the closeness of the great arrival. “Lift up your heads: behold your redemption is near,” is the antiphon for the last psalm. “Tomorrow, the wrongs of the earth will be taken away,” is the verse after the Office Hymn. And before and after the “Magnificat,” the Church sings: “When the sun has risen, you will see the King of kings coming from the Father, like a bridegroom leaving his room.”
Yet only with the night office of Matins does the glory of the festival begin. There is a special fitness at Christmas in the Church's keeping watch by night, like the shepherds of Bethlehem, and the office is full of the poetry of the season, full of exultant joy. To the “Venite, exultemus Domino” a Christmas note is added by the oft-repeated Invitatory, “Unto us the Christ is born: O come, let us adore Him.” Psalms follow—among them the three retained by the Anglican Church in her Christmas Matins—and lessons from the Old and New Testaments and the homilies of the Fathers, interspersed with Responsories bringing home to the faithful the wonders of the Holy Night. Some are almost dramatic; this, for instance:—93
Yet the festival's glory truly begins with the night service of Matins. There's something special about the Church keeping watch at night during Christmas, just like the shepherds of Bethlehem, and the service is filled with the season's poetry and overwhelming joy. To the “Venite, exultemus Domino,” a Christmas note is added by the repeated Invitatory, “Unto us the Christ is born: O come, let us adore Him.” Psalms follow—among them the three kept by the Anglican Church in its Christmas Matins—and readings from the Old and New Testaments, along with homilies from the Fathers, mixed with Responsories that remind the faithful of the wonders of the Holy Night. Some are almost dramatic; this, for instance:—93
It is the wonder of the Incarnation, the marvel of the spotless Birth, the song of the Angels, the coming down from heaven of true peace, the daybreak of redemption and everlasting joy, the glory of the Only-begotten, now beheld by men—the supernatural side, in fact, of the festival, that the Church sets forth in her radiant words; there is little thought of the purely human side, the pathos of Bethlehem.
It’s the wonder of the Incarnation, the marvel of the pure Birth, the song of the Angels, the arrival from heaven of true peace, the dawn of redemption and everlasting joy, the glory of the Only-begotten, now seen by people—the supernatural aspect, in fact, of the celebration that the Church presents in her beautiful words; there is little focus on the purely human side, the sadness of Bethlehem.
It was customary at certain places, in mediaeval times, to lay on the altar three veils, and remove one at each nocturn of Christmas Matins. The first was black, and symbolised the time of darkness before the Mosaic Law; the second white, typifying, it would seem, the faith of those who lived under that Law of partial revelation; the third red, showing the love of Christ's bride, the Church, in the time of grace flowing from the Incarnation.{5}
It was traditional in some places during medieval times to place three veils on the altar, removing one at each nocturn of Christmas Matins. The first was black, representing the period of darkness before the Mosaic Law; the second was white, symbolizing the faith of those who lived under that Law of partial revelation; the third was red, illustrating the love of Christ's bride, the Church, during the time of grace that came from the Incarnation.{5}
A stately ceremony took place in England in the Middle Ages at the end of Christmas Matins—the chanting of St. Matthew's genealogy of Christ. The deacon, in his dalmatic, with acolytes carrying tapers, with thurifer and cross-bearer, all in albs and unicles, went in procession to the pulpit or the rood-loft, to sing this portion of the Gospel. If the bishop were present, he it was who chanted it, and a rich candlestick was held to light him.[36] Then followed the chanting of the “Te Deum.”{6} The ceremony does not appear in the ordinary Roman books, but it is still performed by the Benedictines, as one may read in the striking account of the monastic Christmas given by Huysmans in “L'Oblat.”{7}
A formal ceremony took place in England during the Middle Ages at the end of Christmas Matins—the chanting of St. Matthew's genealogy of Christ. The deacon, in his dalmatic, led a procession with acolytes carrying candles, a thurifer, and a cross-bearer, all dressed in albs and unicles, to the pulpit or the rood-loft to sing this part of the Gospel. If the bishop was present, he would chant it, and a lavish candlestick was held to light his way.[36] Then came the chanting of the “Te Deum.”{6} This ceremony isn't found in the standard Roman books, but it’s still practiced by the Benedictines, as detailed in the vivid description of the monastic Christmas by Huysmans in “L'Oblat.”{7}
94Where, as in religious communities, the offices of the Church are performed in their full order, there follows on Matins that custom peculiar to Christmas, the celebration of Midnight Mass. On Christmas morning every priest is permitted to say three Masses, which should in strictness be celebrated at midnight, at dawn, and in full daylight. Each has its own Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, each its own Introit, Gradual, and other anthems. In many countries the Midnight Mass is the distinctive Christmas service, a great and unique event in the year, something which by its strangeness gives to the feast of the Nativity a place by itself. Few Catholic rites are more impressive than this Midnight Mass, especially in country places; through the darkness and cold of the winter's night, often for long distances, the faithful journey to worship the Infant Saviour in the splendour of the lighted church. It is a re-enactment of the visit of the shepherds to the cave at Bethlehem, aglow with supernatural light.
94In religious communities where the Church's duties are fully carried out, following Matins is a special tradition for Christmas: the celebration of Midnight Mass. On Christmas morning, every priest can celebrate three Masses, ideally at midnight, at dawn, and in broad daylight. Each Mass has its own Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, as well as its own Introit, Gradual, and other hymns. In many countries, Midnight Mass is the signature Christmas service, a significant and unique occasion of the year that, due to its peculiarity, sets the Nativity feast apart. Few Catholic ceremonies are more moving than this Midnight Mass, especially in rural areas; through the cold and darkness of winter nights, the faithful travel long distances to worship the Infant Savior in the beauty of the illuminated church. This service re-enacts the shepherds' visit to the cave in Bethlehem, filled with a divine light.
Various symbolical explanations of the three Masses were given by mediaeval writers. The midnight celebration was supposed to represent mankind's condition before the Law of Moses, when thick darkness covered the earth; the second, at dawn, the time of the Law and the Prophets with its growing light; the third, in full daylight, the Christian era of light and grace. Another interpretation, adopted by St. Thomas Aquinas, is more mystical; the three Masses stand for the threefold birth of Christ, the first typifying the dark mystery of the eternal generation of the Son, the second the birth of Christ the morning-star within the hearts of men, the third the bodily birth of the Son of Mary.{8}
Various symbolic explanations of the three Masses were provided by medieval writers. The midnight celebration was thought to represent humanity's condition before the Law of Moses, when deep darkness covered the earth; the second, at dawn, represented the time of the Law and the Prophets with its increasing light; the third, in full daylight, symbolized the Christian era of light and grace. Another interpretation, embraced by St. Thomas Aquinas, is more mystical; the three Masses signify the threefold birth of Christ, the first representing the dark mystery of the eternal generation of the Son, the second the birth of Christ the morning star within the hearts of people, and the third the physical birth of the Son of Mary.{8}
At the Christmas Masses the “Gloria in excelsis” resounds again. This song of the angels was at first chanted only at Christmas; it was introduced into Rome during the fifth century at Midnight Mass in imitation of the custom of the Church of Jerusalem.{9}
At Christmas Masses, the “Gloria in excelsis” rings out once more. This angelic song was originally sung only at Christmas; it was brought to Rome in the fifth century during Midnight Mass, following the tradition of the Church of Jerusalem.{9}
It is, indeed, from imitation of the services at Jerusalem and Bethlehem that the three Roman Masses of Christmas seem to have sprung. From a late fourth-century document known as 95the “Peregrinatio Silviae,” the narrative of a pilgrimage to the holy places of the east by a great lady from southern Gaul, it appears that at the feast of the Epiphany—when the Birth of Christ was commemorated in the Palestinian Church—two successive “stations” were held, one at Bethlehem, the other at Jerusalem. At Bethlehem the station was held at night on the eve of the feast, then a procession was made to the church of the Anastasis or Resurrection—where was the Holy Sepulchre—arriving “about the hour when one man begins to recognise another, i.e., near daylight, but before the day has fully broken.” There a psalm was sung, prayers were said, and the catechumens and faithful were blessed by the bishop. Later, Mass was celebrated at the Great Church at Golgotha, and the procession returned to the Anastasis, where another Mass was said.{10}
It seems that the three Roman Masses of Christmas originated from the services held in Jerusalem and Bethlehem. According to a late fourth-century document called 95the “Peregrinatio Silviae,” which tells the story of a pilgrimage to the holy sites in the east by a prominent lady from southern Gaul, during the feast of the Epiphany—when the Birth of Christ was celebrated in the Palestinian Church—there were two consecutive “stations,” one in Bethlehem and the other in Jerusalem. In Bethlehem, the service took place at night on the eve of the feast, followed by a procession to the church of the Anastasis or Resurrection—where the Holy Sepulchre is located—arriving “around the time when people start recognizing each other, i.e., near dawn, but before daylight fully breaks.” There, a psalm was sung, prayers were offered, and the bishop blessed the catechumens and the faithful. Later, Mass was held at the Great Church at Golgotha, and the procession returned to the Anastasis for another Mass.{10}
At Bethlehem at the present time impressive services are held on the Latin Christmas Day. The Patriarch comes from Jerusalem, with a troop of cavalry and Kavasses in gorgeous array. The office lasts from 10 o'clock on Christmas Eve until long after midnight. “At the reading of the Gospel the clergy and as many of the congregation as can follow leave the church, and proceed by a flight of steps and a tortuous rock-hewn passage to the Grotto of the Nativity, an irregular subterranean chamber, long and narrow. They carry with them a waxen image of an infant—the bambino—wrap it in swaddling bands and lay it on the site which is said to be that of the manger.”{11}
At Bethlehem today, impressive services take place on Latin Christmas Day. The Patriarch arrives from Jerusalem with a group of cavalry and Kavasses in beautiful attire. The service runs from 10 PM on Christmas Eve until well after midnight. “During the Gospel reading, the clergy and as many members of the congregation who can follow leave the church and proceed down a flight of steps and a winding, rock-hewn passage to the Grotto of the Nativity, an irregular underground chamber that is long and narrow. They bring with them a wax figure of a baby—the bambino—wrap it in swaddling clothes, and place it at the spot believed to be where the manger was.”{11}
The Midnight Mass appears to have been introduced into Rome in the first half of the fifth century. It was celebrated by the Pope in the church of Santa Maria Maggiore, while the second Mass was sung by him at Sant’ Anastasia—perhaps because of the resemblance of the name to the Anastasis at Jerusalem—and the third at St. Peter's.{12} On Christmas Eve the Pope held a solemn “station” at Santa Maria Maggiore, and two Vespers were sung, the first very simple, the second, at which the Pope pontificated, with elaborate ceremonial. Before the second Vespers, in the twelfth century, a good meal had to 96be prepared for the papal household by the Cardinal-Bishop of Albano. After Matins and Midnight Mass at Santa Maria Maggiore, the Pope went in procession to Sant’ Anastasia for Lauds and the Mass of the Dawn. The third Mass, at St. Peter's, was an event of great solemnity, and at it took place in the year 800 that profoundly significant event, the coronation of Charlemagne by Leo III.—a turning-point in European history.{13}
The Midnight Mass seems to have been introduced in Rome during the first half of the fifth century. It was celebrated by the Pope at the church of Santa Maria Maggiore, while he sung the second Mass at Sant’ Anastasia—possibly because the name is similar to the Anastasis in Jerusalem—and the third at St. Peter's. On Christmas Eve, the Pope held a formal "station" at Santa Maria Maggiore, and two Vespers were sung, the first very simple and the second, where the Pope led the ceremony, with elaborate rituals. Before the second Vespers in the twelfth century, a good meal had to be prepared for the papal household by the Cardinal-Bishop of Albano. After Matins and Midnight Mass at Santa Maria Maggiore, the Pope processed to Sant’ Anastasia for Lauds and the Mass of the Dawn. The third Mass at St. Peter's was a major event, and it was during this service in the year 800 that the highly significant event—the coronation of Charlemagne by Leo III—occurred, marking a turning point in European history.
Later it became the custom for the Pope, instead of proceeding to St. Peter's, to return to Santa Maria Maggiore for the third Mass. On his arrival he was given a cane with a lighted candle affixed to it; with this he had to set fire to some tow placed on the capitals of the columns.{14} The ecclesiastical explanation of this strange ceremony was that it symbolised the end of the world by fire, but one may conjecture that some pagan custom lay at its root. Since 1870 the Pope, as “the prisoner of the Vatican,” has of course ceased to celebrate at Santa Maria Maggiore or Sant’ Anastasia. The Missal, however, still shows a trace of the papal visit to Sant’ Anastasia in a commemoration of this saint which comes as a curious parenthesis in the Mass of the Dawn.
Later, it became customary for the Pope, instead of going to St. Peter's, to return to Santa Maria Maggiore for the third Mass. Upon his arrival, he was handed a cane with a lit candle attached to it; with this, he was supposed to ignite some tow placed on the capitals of the columns.{14} The church's explanation for this odd ceremony was that it represented the end of the world by fire, but one could speculate that it originated from some pagan tradition. Since 1870, the Pope, referred to as "the prisoner of the Vatican," has, of course, stopped celebrating at Santa Maria Maggiore or Sant’ Anastasia. The Missal, however, still reflects the papal visit to Sant’ Anastasia with a commemoration of this saint that appears as an interesting parenthesis in the Mass of the Dawn.
On Christmas Day in the Vatican the Pope blesses a hat and a sword, and these are sent as gifts to some prince. The practice is said to have arisen from the mediaeval custom for the Holy Roman Emperor or some other sovereign to read one of the lessons at Christmas Matins, in the papal chapel, with his sword drawn.{15}
On Christmas Day at the Vatican, the Pope blesses a hat and a sword, which are then sent as gifts to a prince. This tradition is believed to have come from the medieval practice where the Holy Roman Emperor or another ruler would read one of the lessons during Christmas Matins in the papal chapel, with his sword drawn.{15}
Celebrated in countries as distant from one another, both geographically and in character, as Ireland and Sicily, Poland and South America, the Midnight Mass naturally varies greatly in its tone and setting. Sometimes it is little more than a fashionable function, sometimes the devotion of those who attend is shown by a tramp over miles of snow through the darkness and the bitter wind.
Celebrated in countries that are far apart, both geographically and culturally, like Ireland and Sicily, Poland and South America, the Midnight Mass varies significantly in its atmosphere and environment. Sometimes it’s just a trendy event, while other times the commitment of those who attend is demonstrated by trudging through miles of snow in the dark and the freezing wind.
In some charming memories of the Christmas of her childhood, Madame Th. Bentzon thus describes the walk to the Midnight Mass in a French country place about sixty years ago:—97
In some lovely memories of her childhood Christmas, Madame Th. Bentzon describes the walk to Midnight Mass in a French rural area about sixty years ago:—97
“I can see myself as a little girl, bundled up to the tip of my nose in furs and knitted shawls, tiny wooden shoes on my feet, a lantern in my hand, setting out with my parents for the Midnight Mass of Christmas Eve.... We started off, a number of us, together in a stream of light.... Our lanterns cast great shadows on the white road, crisp with frost. As our little group advanced it saw others on their way, people from the farm and from the mill, who joined us, and once on the Place de l’Église we found ourselves with all the parishioners in a body. No one spoke—the icy north wind cut short our breath; but the voice of the chimes filled the silence.... We entered, accompanied by a gust of wind that swept into the porch at the same time we did; and the splendours of the altar, studded with lights, green with pine and laurel branches, dazzled us from the threshold.”{16}
“I can picture myself as a little girl, bundled up to my nose in furs and knitted shawls, wearing tiny wooden shoes, holding a lantern in my hand, heading out with my parents for Midnight Mass on Christmas Eve.... We set off, a group of us, moving together in a stream of light.... Our lanterns cast big shadows on the frost-covered white road. As we walked, we saw others on their way—people from the farm and the mill—who joined us, and once we reached the Place de l’Église, we found ourselves among all the parishioners. No one spoke—the icy northern wind took our breath away; but the sound of the chimes filled the silence.... We entered, accompanied by a gust of wind that rushed into the porch as we did; and the splendor of the altar, decorated with lights and lush with pine and laurel branches, dazzled us from the doorway.”__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
In devout Tyrol, the scenes on Christmas Eve before the Midnight Mass are often extremely impressive, particularly in narrow valleys where the houses lie scattered on the mountain slopes. Long before midnight the torches lighting the faithful on their way to Mass begin to twinkle; downward they move, now hidden in pine-woods and ravines, now reappearing on the open hill-side. More and more lights show themselves and throw ruddy flashes on the snow, until at last, the floor of the valley reached, they vanish, and only the church windows glow through the darkness, while the solemn strains of the organ and chanting break the silence of the night.{17}
In devout Tyrol, the scenes on Christmas Eve before the Midnight Mass are often incredibly striking, especially in narrow valleys where the houses are spread out on the mountain slopes. Long before midnight, the torches guiding the faithful to Mass begin to flicker; they move downhill, sometimes hidden in pine forests and ravines, then reappearing on the open hillside. More and more lights appear, casting warm glows on the snow, until finally, as they reach the valley floor, they disappear, leaving only the church windows glowing in the darkness, while the solemn sounds of the organ and singing break the silence of the night.{17}
Not everywhere has the great Mass been celebrated amid scenes so still and devotional. In Madrid, says a writer of the early nineteenth century, “the evening of the vigil is scarcely dark when numbers of men, women, and boys are seen traversing the streets with torches, and many of them supplied with tambourines, which they strike loudly as they move along in a kind of Bacchanal procession. There is a tradition here that the shepherds who visited Bethlehem on the day of the Nativity had instruments of this sort upon which they expressed the sentiment of joy that animated them when they received the intelligence that a Saviour was born.” At the Midnight Mass crowds of people who, perhaps, had been traversing the streets the whole night, came into the church 98with their tambourines and guitars, and accompanied the organ. The Mass over, they began to dance in the very body of the church.{18} A later writer speaks of the Midnight Mass in Madrid as a fashionable function to which many gay young people went in order to meet one another.{19} Such is the character of the service in the Spanish-American cities. In Lima the streets on Christmas Eve are crowded with gaily dressed and noisy folks, many of them masked, and everybody goes to the Mass.{20} In Paris the elaborate music attracts enormous and often not very serious crowds. In Sicily there is sometimes extraordinary irreverence at the midnight services: people take provisions with them to eat in church, and from time to time go out to an inn for a drink, and between the offices they imitate the singing of birds.{21} We may see in such things the licence of pagan festivals creeping within the very walls of the sanctuary.
Not everywhere has the great Mass been celebrated in such calm and devotional settings. In Madrid, a writer from the early nineteenth century remarks, “the evening before Christmas is hardly dark when groups of men, women, and boys are seen walking through the streets with torches, many of them carrying tambourines, which they strike loudly as they move along in a kind of festive parade. There's a tradition here that the shepherds who visited Bethlehem on the day of the Nativity had similar instruments to express the joy they felt upon hearing the news that a Savior was born.” At the Midnight Mass, crowds of people, who might have been wandering the streets all night, entered the church 98 with their tambourines and guitars, accompanying the organ. After the Mass, they started dancing in the very body of the church.{18} A later writer describes the Midnight Mass in Madrid as a trendy event where many young people gather to socialize.{19} This is the nature of the service in Spanish-American cities. In Lima, the streets on Christmas Eve are packed with brightly dressed and lively individuals, many of them in masks, and everyone attends the Mass.{20} In Paris, the elaborate music draws huge and often not very serious crowds. In Sicily, there's sometimes remarkable irreverence during the midnight services: people bring food to eat in church, and occasionally step out to a tavern for a drink, frequently imitating birds’ songs between the prayers.{21} We can see in these actions the remnants of pagan festivals creeping into the very walls of the sanctuary.
In the Rhineland Midnight Mass has been abolished, because the conviviality of Christmas Eve led to unseemly behaviour at the solemn service, but Mass is still celebrated very early—at four or five—and great crowds of worshippers attend. It is a stirring thing, this first Mass of Christmas, in some ancient town, when from the piercing cold, the intense stillness of the early morning, one enters a great church thronged with people, bright with candles, warm with human fellowship, and hears the vast congregation break out into a slow solemn chorale, full of devout joy that
In the Rhineland, Midnight Mass has been done away with because the festive atmosphere of Christmas Eve led to inappropriate behavior during the solemn service. However, Mass is still held very early—at four or five—and large crowds of worshippers attend. It’s an uplifting experience, this first Mass of Christmas, in an old town, when you step from the biting cold and the deep stillness of the early morning into a large church filled with people, glowing with candles, warm with the shared spirit of companionship, and hear the huge congregation start singing a slow, solemn hymn, full of heartfelt joy that
It is interesting to trace survivals of the nocturnal Christmas offices in Protestant countries. In German “Evangelical” churches, midnight or early morning services were common in the eighteenth century; but they were forbidden in some places because of the riot and drunkenness which accompanied them. The people seem to have regarded them as a part of their Christmas revellings rather than as sacred functions; one writer compares the congregation to a crowd of wild drunken sailors in a 99tavern, another gives disgusting particulars of disorders in a church where the only sober man was the preacher.{22}
It’s interesting to see how nighttime Christmas services have persisted in Protestant countries. In German "Evangelical" churches, midnight or early morning services were common in the 18th century, but they were banned in some places due to the riots and drunkenness that often surrounded them. The people appeared to view these services as part of their Christmas celebrations rather than as sacred events; one writer compared the congregation to a group of wild drunken sailors in a 99tavern, while another provided disturbing details about chaos in a church where the only sober person was the preacher.{22}
In Sweden the Christmas service is performed very early in the morning, the chancel is lighted up with many candles, and the celebrant is vested in a white chasuble with golden orphreys.{23}
In Sweden, the Christmas service takes place very early in the morning, the chancel is illuminated with many candles, and the celebrant wears a white chasuble with golden orphreys.{23}
A Midnight Mass is now celebrated in many Anglican churches, but this is purely a modern revival. The most distinct British survival is to be found in Wales in the early service known as Plygain (dawn), sometimes a celebration of the Communion. At Tenby at four o'clock on Christmas morning it was customary for the young men of the town to escort the rector with lighted torches from his house to the church. Extinguishing their torches in the porch, they went in to the early service, and when it was ended the torches were relighted and the procession returned to the rectory. At St. Peter's Church, Carmarthen, an early service was held, to the light of coloured candles brought by the congregation. At St. Asaph, Caerwys, at 4 or 5 a.m., Plygain, consisting of carols sung round the church in procession, was held.{24} The Plygain continued in Welsh churches until about the eighteen-fifties, and, curiously enough, when the Established Church abandoned it, it was celebrated in Nonconformist chapels.{25}
A Midnight Mass is now held in many Anglican churches, but this is simply a modern revival. The most unique British tradition is found in Wales in the early service known as Plygain (dawn), which is sometimes a celebration of Communion. In Tenby, at four o'clock on Christmas morning, it was traditional for the town's young men to escort the rector with lit torches from his house to the church. They would extinguish their torches in the porch, attend the early service, and when it was over, they would relight the torches and process back to the rectory. At St. Peter's Church in Carmarthen, an early service was held by the light of colored candles brought by the congregation. At St. Asaph, Caerwys, at 4 or 5 a.m., Plygain, which included carols sung in procession around the church, took place. The Plygain continued in Welsh churches until around the 1850s, and interestingly, when the Established Church dropped it, it was celebrated in Nonconformist chapels.
In the Isle of Man on Christmas Eve, or Oiel Verry (Mary's Eve), “a number of persons used to assemble in each parish church and proceed to shout carols or ‘Carvals.’ There was no unison or concert about the chanting, but a single person would stand up with a lighted candle in his or her hand, and chant in a dismal monotone verse after verse of some old Manx ‘Carval,’ until the candle was burnt out. Then another person would start up and go through a similar performance. No fresh candles might be lighted after the clock had chimed midnight.”{26}
On the Isle of Man on Christmas Eve, or Oiel Verry (Mary's Eve), a group of people would gather in each parish church to shout carols or ‘Carvals.’ There wasn't any harmony or concerted singing; instead, one person would stand up holding a lighted candle and sing in a somber monotone, reciting verse after verse of some old Manx ‘Carval’ until the candle burned out. Then another person would take their turn and do the same. No new candles could be lit after the clock struck midnight.{26}
One may conjecture that the common English practice of ringing bells until midnight on Christmas Eve has also some connection with the old-time Midnight Mass.
One might guess that the common English tradition of ringing bells until midnight on Christmas Eve is also linked to the old Midnight Mass.
For the Greek Church Christmas is a comparatively unimportant festival by the side of the Epiphany, the celebration of 100Christ's Baptism; the Christmas offices are, however, full of fine poetry. There is far less restraint, far less adherence to the words of Scripture, far greater richness of original composition, in the Greek than in the Roman service-books, and while there is less poignancy there is more amplitude and splendour. Christmas Day, with the Greeks, is a commemoration of the coming of the Magi as well as of the Nativity and the adoration of the shepherds, and the Wise Men are very prominent in the services. The following hymn of St. Anatolius (fifth century), from the First Vespers of the feast, is fairly typical of the character of the Christmas offices:—
For the Greek Church, Christmas is a relatively minor celebration compared to the Epiphany, which commemorates 100 Christ's Baptism. However, the Christmas services are full of beautiful poetry. There’s much less restriction, less strict adherence to the words of Scripture, and a richer originality in the Greek service books than in the Roman ones. While there's less emotional intensity, there is more grandeur and magnificence. For the Greeks, Christmas Day celebrates not just the Nativity but also the arrival of the Magi and the adoration of the shepherds, with the Wise Men being prominently featured in the services. The following hymn by St. Anatolius (fifth century), from the First Vespers of the feast, is a good example of the style of the Christmas services:—
A beautiful rite called the “Peace of God” is performed in Slavonic churches at the end of the “Liturgy” or Mass on Christmas morning—the people kiss one another on both cheeks, saying, “Christ is born!” To this the answer is made, “Of a truth He is born!” and the kisses are returned. This is repeated till everyone has kissed and been kissed by all present.{28}
A beautiful ritual called the “Peace of God” takes place in Slavonic churches at the end of the “Liturgy” or Mass on Christmas morning. People kiss each other on both cheeks, saying, “Christ is born!” The response is, “Indeed, He is born!” and the kisses are given in return. This continues until everyone has kissed and been kissed by everyone else present.{28}
We must pass rapidly over the feasts of saints within the Octave of the western Christmas, St. Stephen (December 26), St. John the Evangelist (December 27), the Holy Innocents (December 28), and St. Sylvester (December 31). None of these, except the feast of the Holy Innocents, have any special connection with the Nativity or the Infancy, and the popular customs connected with them will come up for consideration in our Second Part.
We need to quickly move past the celebrations of saints during the Octave of Western Christmas: St. Stephen (December 26), St. John the Evangelist (December 27), the Holy Innocents (December 28), and St. Sylvester (December 31). None of these, except for the feast of the Holy Innocents, have any specific links to the Nativity or the Infancy, and the popular customs related to them will be discussed in our Second Part.
The commemoration of the Circumcision (“when eight days were accomplished for the circumcising of the child”) falls naturally on January 1, the Octave of Christmas. It is not of Roman origin, and was not observed in Rome until it had long been established in the Byzantine and Gallican Churches.{29} In Gaul, as is shown by a decree of the Council of Tours in 567, a solemn fast was held on the Circumcision and the two days following it, in order to turn away the faithful from the pagan festivities of the Kalends.{30}
The celebration of the Circumcision (“when eight days were completed for the circumcision of the child”) naturally falls on January 1, the Octave of Christmas. It doesn't originate from Rome and wasn't recognized there until it was already established in the Byzantine and Gallican Churches.{29} In Gaul, as indicated by a decree from the Council of Tours in 567, a solemn fast took place on the Circumcision and the two days after it, to steer the faithful away from the pagan celebrations of the Kalends.{30}
The feast of the Epiphany on January 6, as we have seen, is in the eastern Church a commemoration of the Baptism of Christ. In the West it has become primarily the festival of the adoration 102of the Magi, the manifestation of Christ to the Gentiles. Still in the Roman offices many traces of the baptismal commemoration remain, and the memory of yet another manifestation of Christ's glory appears in the antiphon at “Magnificat” at the Second Vespers of the feast:—
The feast of the Epiphany on January 6, as we've seen, is in the Eastern Church a celebration of Christ's Baptism. In the West, it has mainly become the festival of the adoration 102 of the Magi, marking Christ's revelation to the Gentiles. Still, in the Roman liturgy, many traces of the baptismal celebration remain, and the memory of another manifestation of Christ's glory appears in the antiphon at "Magnificat" during the Second Vespers of the feast:—
“We keep holy a day adorned by three wonders: to-day a star led the Magi to the manger; to-day at the marriage water was made wine; to-day for our salvation Christ was pleased to be baptized of John in Jordan. Alleluia.”
“Today we celebrate a day marked by three amazing events: a star led the Magi to the manger; at a wedding, water was turned into wine; and for our salvation, Christ chose to be baptized by John in the Jordan. Alleluia.”
On the Octave of the Epiphany at Matins the Baptism is the central idea, and the Gospel at Mass bears on the same subject. In Rome itself even the Blessing of the Waters, the distinctive ceremony of the eastern Epiphany rite, is performed in certain churches according to a Latin ritual.{31} At Sant’ Andrea della Valle, Rome, during the Octave of the Epiphany a Solemn Mass is celebrated every morning in Latin, and afterwards, on each of the days from January 7-13, there follows a Mass according to one of the eastern rites: Greco-Slav, Armenian, Chaldean, Coptic, Greco-Ruthenian, Greco-Melchite, and Greek.{32} It is a week of great opportunities for the liturgiologist and the lover of strange ceremonial.
On the Octave of the Epiphany during Matins, the focus is on the Baptism, and the Gospel at Mass reflects this theme. In Rome, even the Blessing of the Waters, a unique ceremony of the Eastern Epiphany tradition, is carried out in some churches following a Latin ritual.{31} At Sant’ Andrea della Valle in Rome, a Solemn Mass is held in Latin every morning during the Octave of the Epiphany, followed by a Mass each day from January 7-13 according to one of the Eastern rites: Greco-Slav, Armenian, Chaldean, Coptic, Greco-Ruthenian, Greco-Melchite, and Greek.{32} It’s a week filled with great opportunities for liturgiologists and those who appreciate unique ceremonies.
The Blessing of the Waters is an important event in all countries where the Greek Church prevails. In Greece the “Great Blessing,” as it is called, is performed in various ways according to the locality; sometimes the sea is blessed, sometimes a river or reservoir, sometimes merely water in a church. In seaport towns, where the people depend on the water for their living, the celebration has much pomp and elaborateness. At the Piraeus enormous and enthusiastic crowds gather, and there is a solemn procession of the bishop and clergy to the harbour, where the bishop throws a little wooden cross, held by a long blue ribbon, into the water, withdraws it dripping wet, and sprinkles the bystanders. This is done three times. At Nauplia and other places a curious custom prevails: the archbishop throws a wooden cross into the waters of the harbour, and the fishermen 103of the place dive in after it and struggle for its possession; he who wins it has the right of visiting all the houses of the town and levying a collection, which often brings in a large sum. In Samos all the women send to the church a vessel full of water to be blessed by the priest; with this water the fields and the trees are sprinkled.{33}
The Blessing of the Waters is a significant event in all countries where the Greek Church is prevalent. In Greece, the “Great Blessing,” as it is known, takes place in various ways depending on the location; sometimes the sea is blessed, other times a river or reservoir, and sometimes just water in a church. In harbor towns, where people rely on the water for their livelihoods, the celebration is quite elaborate and grand. At Piraeus, large and enthusiastic crowds gather for a solemn procession of the bishop and clergy to the harbor, where the bishop tosses a small wooden cross attached to a long blue ribbon into the water, retrieves it dripping, and sprinkles the onlookers. This is done three times. In Nauplia and other locations, there's an interesting custom: the archbishop throws a wooden cross into the harbor waters, and the local fishermen dive in after it, competing for its retrieval; the winner gets the right to visit every house in town and collect donations, which often yields a significant amount. In Samos, all the women send a container full of water to the church to be blessed by the priest; this water is then sprinkled on the fields and trees.
The sense attached to the ceremony by the Church is shown in this prayer:—
The meaning that the Church gives to the ceremony is reflected in this prayer:—
“Thou didst sanctify the streams of Jordan by sending from Heaven Thy Holy Spirit, and by breaking the heads of the dragons lurking there. Therefore, O King, Lover of men, be Thou Thyself present also now by the visitation of Thy Holy Spirit, and sanctify this water. Give also to it the grace of ransom, the blessing of Jordan: make it a fountain of incorruption; a gift of sanctification; a washing away of sins; a warding off of diseases; destruction to demons; repulsion to the hostile powers; filled with angelic strength; that all who take and receive of it may have it for purification of souls and bodies, for healing of sicknesses, for sanctification of houses, and meet for every need.”{34}
“Jesus, You made the Jordan River holy by sending Your Holy Spirit from Heaven and defeating the dragons that were there. So now, King and Lover of Humanity, please be present here with Your Holy Spirit and bless this water. Grant it the grace of redemption, the blessing of the Jordan: make it a source of purity; a gift of holiness; a cleansing of sins; a protection against diseases; destruction for demons; a barrier against harmful forces; filled with angelic power; so that anyone who uses it may experience purification of their souls and bodies, healing of illnesses, sanctification of their homes, and meet every need.”__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Though for the Church the immersion of the cross represents the Baptism of Christ, and the blessings springing from that event are supposed to be carried to the people by the sprinkling with the water, it is held by some students that the whole practice is a Christianization of a primitive rain-charm—a piece of sympathetic magic intended to produce rain by imitating the drenching which it gives. An Epiphany song from Imbros connects the blessing of rain with the Baptism of Christ, and another tells how at the river Jordan “a dove came down, white and feathery, and with its wings opened; it sent rain down on the Lord, and again it rained and rained on our Lady, and again it rained and rained on its wings.”{35}
Though for the Church, the immersion of the cross signifies Christ's Baptism, and the blessings from that moment are meant to be shared with the people through the sprinkling of water, some scholars believe that the entire practice is a Christianized version of an ancient rain-charm—a form of sympathetic magic intended to bring rain by mimicking the soaking it provides. An Epiphany song from Imbros links the blessing of rain to Christ's Baptism, and another describes how at the Jordan River "a dove came down, white and feathery, and with its wings spread open; it showered rain on the Lord, and once more it rained and rained on our Lady, and again it rained and rained on its wings."{35}
The Blessing of the Waters is performed in the Greek church of St. Sophia, Bayswater, London, on the morning of the Epiphany, which, through the difference between the old and new “styles,” falls on our 19th of January. All is done within the church; the water to be blessed is placed on a table under 104the dome, and is sanctified by the immersion of a small cross; afterwards it is sprinkled on everyone present, and some is taken home by the faithful in little vessels.{36}
The Blessing of the Waters takes place in the Greek church of St. Sophia, Bayswater, London, on the morning of Epiphany, which, due to the difference between the old and new “styles,” falls on our January 19th. Everything is done inside the church; the water to be blessed is placed on a table under 104the dome, and is sanctified by immersing a small cross in it; afterwards, it is sprinkled on everyone present, and some is taken home by the faithful in small containers.{36}
In Moscow and St. Petersburg the Blessing is a function of great magnificence, but it is perhaps even more interesting as performed in Russian country places. Whatever may be the orthodox significance of the rite, to the country people it is the chasing away of “forest demons, sprites, and fairies, once the gods the peasants worshipped, but now dethroned from their high estate,” who in the long dark winter nights bewitch and vex the sons of men. A vivid and imaginative account of the ceremony and its meaning to the peasants is given by Mr. F. H. E. Palmer in his “Russian Life in Town and Country.” The district in which he witnessed it was one of forests and of lakes frozen in winter. On one of these lakes had been erected “a huge cross, constructed of blocks of ice, that glittered like diamonds in the brilliant winter sunlight.... At length, far away could be heard the sound of human voices, singing a strange, wild melody. Presently there was a movement in the snow among the trees, and waving banners appeared as a procession approached, headed by the pope in his vestments, and surrounded by the village dignitaries, venerable, grey-bearded patriarchs.” A wide space in the procession was left for “a strange and motley band of gnomes and sprites, fairies and wood-nymphs,” who, as the peasants believed, had been caught by the holy singing and the sacred sign on the waving banner. The chanting still went on as the crowd formed a circle around the glittering cross, and all looked on with awe while half a dozen peasants with their axes cut a large hole in the ice. “And now the priest's voice is heard, deep and sonorous, as he pronounces the words of doom. Alas for the poor sprites! Into that yawning chasm they must leap, and sink deep, deep below the surface of that ice-cold water.”{37}
In Moscow and St. Petersburg, the Blessing is a grand event, but it's often even more fascinating in the rural areas of Russia. Regardless of the orthodox meaning of the ritual, to the country folks, it serves as a way to drive away “forest demons, sprites, and fairies, once the gods the peasants worshipped, but now stripped of their former glory,” who during the long dark winter nights enchant and torment humanity. Mr. F. H. E. Palmer provides a vivid and imaginative description of the ceremony and its importance to the peasants in his book “Russian Life in Town and Country.” The area where he observed it was full of forests and lakes frozen over in winter. On one of these lakes, “a huge cross made of blocks of ice sparkled like diamonds in the bright winter sunlight.... Finally, distant voices could be heard singing a strange, wild tune. Soon, movement in the snow among the trees revealed waving banners as a procession approached, led by the priest in his vestments and surrounded by the village leaders, wise, grey-bearded elders.” A wide space in the procession was left for “a peculiar and colorful group of gnomes and sprites, fairies and wood-nymphs,” who, as the peasants believed, had been entranced by the holy singing and the sacred sign on the waving banner. The chanting continued as the crowd formed a circle around the sparkling cross, all watching in awe while several peasants used their axes to cut a large hole in the ice. “And now the priest’s voice booms deep and rich as he utters the words of doom. Poor sprites! Into that gaping chasm they must jump, sinking deep, deep into that ice-cold water.”{37}
Following these eastern Epiphany rites we have wandered far from the cycle of ideas generally associated with Christmas. We 105must now pass to those popular devotions to the Christ Child which, though they form no part of the Church's liturgy, she has permitted and encouraged. It is in the West that we shall find them; the Latin Church, as we have seen, makes far more of Christmas than the Greek.
Following these eastern Epiphany rituals, we've drifted away from the typical ideas linked to Christmas. We 105must now turn to the popular traditions surrounding the Christ Child, which, while not part of the Church's official services, she has allowed and supported. We will find these primarily in the West; as we've noted, the Latin Church celebrates Christmas much more than the Greek Church does.
Rome is often condemned for using in her liturgy the dead language of Latin, but it must not be forgotten that in every country she offers to the faithful a rich store of devotional literature in their own tongue, and that, supplementary to the liturgical offices, there is much public prayer and praise in the vernacular. Nor, in that which appeals to the eye, does she limit herself to the mysterious symbolism of the sacraments and the ritual which surrounds them; she gives to the people concrete, pictorial images to quicken their faith. How ritual grew in mediaeval times into full-fledged drama we shall see in the next chapter; here let us consider that cult of the Christ Child in which the scene of Bethlehem is represented not by living actors but in plastic art, often most simple and homely.
Rome is often criticized for using the dead language of Latin in its liturgy, but it's important to remember that in every country, it offers a wealth of devotional literature in the local language. Additionally, alongside the liturgical services, there is a lot of public prayer and praise in everyday speech. Furthermore, when it comes to visual elements, she doesn't just rely on the mysterious symbolism of the sacraments and the rituals surrounding them; she provides people with concrete, pictorial images to inspire their faith. We'll see how ritual developed into full-fledged drama during medieval times in the next chapter. For now, let's focus on the worship of the Christ Child, where the scene of Bethlehem is portrayed not by live actors but through simple and relatable plastic art.
The use of the “crib” (French crèche, Italian presepio, German krippe) at Christmas is now universally diffused in the Roman Church. Most readers of this book must have seen one of these structures representing the stable at Bethlehem, with the Child in the manger, His mother and St. Joseph, the ox and the ass, and perhaps the shepherds, the three kings, or worshipping angels. They are the delight of children, who through the season of Christmas and Epiphany wander into the open churches at all times of day to gaze wide-eyed on the life-like scene and offer a prayer to their Little Brother. No one with anything of the child-spirit can fail to be touched by the charm of the Christmas crib. Faults of artistic taste there may often be, but these are wont to be softened down by the flicker of tapers, the glow of ruby lights, amidst the shades of some dim aisle or chapel, and the scene of tender humanity, gently, mysteriously radiant, as though with “bright shoots of everlastingness,” is full of religious and poetic suggestions.
The use of the “crib” (French crèche, Italian presepio, German krippe) during Christmas is now widely practiced in the Roman Church. Most readers of this book have probably seen one of these displays representing the stable in Bethlehem, with the Child in the manger, His mother, St. Joseph, the ox and the donkey, and perhaps the shepherds, the three kings, or worshiping angels. They are loved by children, who during the Christmas and Epiphany season wander into open churches at all hours to gaze in awe at the lifelike scene and say a prayer to their Little Brother. Anyone with a sense of childlike wonder can't help but be moved by the charm of the Christmas crib. There may often be flaws in artistic taste, but these tend to fade in the flickering candlelight, the glow of ruby lights, amid the shadows of a dim aisle or chapel, and the scene of gentle humanity, softly and mysteriously glowing, as if filled with “bright shoots of everlastingness,” is rich with religious and poetic meaning.
The institution of the presepio is often ascribed to St. Francis of Assisi, who in the year 1224 celebrated Christmas at Greccio 106with a Bethlehem scene with a real ox and ass. About fifteen days before the Nativity, according to Thomas of Celano, the blessed Francis sent for a certain nobleman, John by name, and said to him: “If thou wilt that we celebrate the present festival of the Lord at Greccio, make haste to go before and diligently prepare what I tell thee. For I would fain make memorial of that Child who was born in Bethlehem, and in some sort behold with bodily eyes His infant hardships; how He lay in a manger on the hay, with the ox and the ass standing by.” The good man prepared all that the Saint had commanded, and at last the day of gladness drew nigh. The brethren were called from many convents; the men and women of the town prepared tapers and torches to illuminate the night. Finding all things ready, Francis beheld and rejoiced: the manger had been prepared, the hay was brought, and the ox and ass were led in. “Thus Simplicity was honoured, Poverty exalted, Humility commended, and of Greccio there was made as it were a new Bethlehem. The night was lit up as the day, and was delightsome to men and beasts.... The woodland rang with voices, the rocks made answer to the jubilant throng.” Francis stood before the manger, “overcome with tenderness and filled with wondrous joy”; Mass was celebrated, and he, in deacon's vestments, chanted the Holy Gospel in an “earnest, sweet, and loud-sounding voice.” Then he preached to the people of “the birth of the poor King and the little town of Bethlehem.” “Uttering the word ‘Bethlehem’ in the manner of a sheep bleating, he filled his mouth with the sound,” and in naming the Child Jesus “he would, as it were, lick his lips, relishing with happy palate and swallowing the sweetness of that word.” At length, the solemn vigil ended, each one returned with joy to his own place.{38}
The tradition of the presepio is often credited to St. Francis of Assisi, who in 1224 celebrated Christmas in Greccio 106 with a nativity scene featuring a real ox and donkey. About fifteen days before the Nativity, according to Thomas of Celano, blessed Francis sent for a nobleman named John and told him: “If you want us to celebrate the Lord’s festival at Greccio, hurry up and prepare what I’m about to tell you. I want to create a memorial of that Child who was born in Bethlehem, and in some way see with my own eyes His humble beginnings; how He lay in a manger on the hay, with the ox and donkey standing nearby.” The good man got everything ready that Saint Francis had asked for, and finally, the day of joy arrived. Brothers were called from many convents; the men and women of the town prepared candles and torches to light up the night. When everything was set, Francis looked around and rejoiced: the manger was ready, the hay was brought in, and the ox and donkey were led in. “Thus Simplicity was honored, Poverty raised up, Humility praised, and Greccio became like a new Bethlehem. The night shone brightly like day, and it was delightful for people and animals alike.... The woods echoed with voices, the rocks responded to the joyful crowd.” Francis stood before the manger, “overwhelmed with tenderness and filled with incredible joy”; Mass was celebrated, and he, dressed in deacon's vestments, proclaimed the Holy Gospel in an “earnest, sweet, and resonant voice.” Then he preached to the people about “the birth of the poor King and the little town of Bethlehem.” “As he said the word ‘Bethlehem’ like a sheep bleating, he filled his mouth with the sound,” and when naming the Child Jesus “he would, as if savoring it, relish and completely enjoy the sweetness of that word.” Eventually, the solemn vigil came to an end, and everyone returned joyfully to their own homes.{38}
It has been suggested by Countess Martinengo{39} that this beautiful ceremony was “the crystallization of haunting memories carried away by St. Francis from the real Bethlehem”; for he visited the east in 1219-20, and the Greccio celebration took place in 1224. St. Francis and his followers may well have helped greatly to popularize the use of the presepio, but it can be 107traced back far earlier than their time. In the liturgical drama known as the “Officium Pastorum,” which probably took shape in the eleventh century, we find a praesepe behind the altar as the centre of the action{40} ; but long before this something of the kind seems to have been in existence in the church of Santa Maria Maggiore in Rome—at one time called “Beata Maria ad praesepe.” Here Pope Gregory III. (731-41) placed “a golden image of the Mother of God embracing God our Saviour, in various gems.”{41} According to Usener's views this church was founded by Pope Liberius (352-66), and was intended to provide a special home for the new festival of Christmas introduced by him, while an important part of the early Christmas ritual there was the celebration of Mass over a “manger” in which the consecrated Host was laid, as once the body of the Holy Child in the crib at Bethlehem.{42} Further, an eastern homily of the late fourth century suggests that the preacher had before his eyes a representation of the Nativity. Such material representations, Usener conjectures, may have arisen from the devotions of the faithful at the supposed actual birthplace at Bethlehem, which would naturally be adorned with the sacred figures of the Holy Night.{43}
It has been suggested by Countess Martinengo that this beautiful ceremony was “the crystallization of haunting memories carried away by St. Francis from the real Bethlehem”; for he visited the east in 1219-20, and the Greccio celebration took place in 1224. St. Francis and his followers may well have played a significant role in popularizing the use of the presepio, but it can be traced back far earlier than their time. In the liturgical drama known as the “Officium Pastorum,” which probably took shape in the eleventh century, we find a praesepe behind the altar as the center of the action; but long before this, something similar seems to have existed in the church of Santa Maria Maggiore in Rome—at one time called “Beata Maria ad praesepe.” Here Pope Gregory III. (731-41) placed “a golden image of the Mother of God embracing God our Saviour, in various gems.” According to Usener's views, this church was founded by Pope Liberius (352-66) and was intended to provide a special home for the new festival of Christmas introduced by him, while an important part of the early Christmas ritual there was the celebration of Mass over a “manger” where the consecrated Host was laid, just as the body of the Holy Child was laid in the crib at Bethlehem. Furthermore, an eastern homily from the late fourth century suggests that the preacher had a representation of the Nativity in front of him. Such material representations, Usener conjectures, may have arisen from the devotions of the faithful at the supposed actual birthplace in Bethlehem, which would naturally be adorned with the sacred figures of the Holy Night.
In the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries the crib can be traced at Milan, Parma, and Modena, and an Italian example carved in 1478 still exists.{44} The Bavarian National Museum at Munich has a fine collection of cribs of various periods and from various lands—Germany, Tyrol, Italy, and Sicily—showing what elaborate care has been bestowed upon the preparation of these models. Among them is a great erection made at Botzen in the first half of the nineteenth century, and large enough to fill a fair-sized room. It represents the central square of a town, with imposing buildings, including a great cathedral not unlike our St. Paul's. Figures of various sizes were provided to suit the perspective, and the crib itself was probably set up in the porch of the church, while processions of puppets were arranged on the wide open square. Another, made in Munich, shows the adoration of the shepherds in a sort of ruined castle, while others, from Naples, lay the scene among remains of classical temples. One Tyrolese crib has a wide landscape background with a 108village and mountains typical of the country. The figures are often numerous, and, as their makers generally dressed them in the costume of their contemporaries, are sometimes exceedingly quaint. An angel with a wasp-waist, in a powdered wig, a hat trimmed with big feathers, and a red velvet dress with heavy gold embroidery, seems comic to us moderns, yet this is how the Ursuline nuns of Innsbruck conceived the heavenly messenger. Many of the cribs and figures, however, are of fine artistic quality, especially those from Naples and Sicily, and to the student of costume the various types of dress are of great interest.{45}
In the 14th and 15th centuries, cribs can be found in Milan, Parma, and Modena, and a carved Italian example from 1478 still exists.{44} The Bavarian National Museum in Munich has a great collection of cribs from different periods and various countries—Germany, Tyrol, Italy, and Sicily—showing the detailed care that went into creating these models. Among them is a large display made in Botzen in the first half of the 19th century, big enough to fill a decent-sized room. It depicts the central square of a town, featuring impressive buildings, including a grand cathedral reminiscent of our St. Paul's. Figures of different sizes were included to fit the perspective, and the crib was likely set up in the church's porch, while puppet processions took place in the spacious square. Another piece made in Munich shows the shepherds adoring the baby Jesus in a sort of ruined castle, and other cribs from Naples set the scene among the remains of classical temples. One Tyrolean crib features a wide landscape backdrop with a typical village and mountains of the region. The figures are often numerous, and since their creators usually dressed them in contemporary costumes, they can be quite eccentric. An angel with a tiny waist, wearing a powdered wig, a hat adorned with large feathers, and a red velvet dress with heavy gold embroidery might seem amusing to us today, yet this is how the Ursuline nuns of Innsbruck envisioned the celestial messenger. Nevertheless, many of the cribs and figures display fine artistic quality, particularly those from Naples and Sicily, and for costume enthusiasts, the various types of dress are of considerable interest.{45}
The use of the Christmas crib is by no means confined to churches; it is common in the home in many Catholic regions, and in at least one Protestant district, the Saxon Erzgebirge.{46} In Germany the krippe is often combined with the Christmas-tree; at Treves, for instance, the present writer saw a magnificent tree covered with glittering lights and ornaments, and underneath it the cave of the Nativity with little figures of the holy persons. Thus have pagan and Christian symbols met together.
The Christmas nativity scene isn’t just found in churches; it’s also popular in homes in many Catholic areas and even in at least one Protestant region, the Saxon Erzgebirge. In Germany, the nativity scene, or krippe, is often combined with the Christmas tree. For example, in Treves, I saw a stunning tree adorned with sparkling lights and ornaments, with the nativity cave and little figures of the holy family beneath it. This shows how pagan and Christian symbols come together.
There grew up in Germany, about the fourteenth century, the extremely popular Christmas custom of “cradle-rocking,” a response to the people's need of a life-like and homely presentation of Christianity. By the Kindelwiegen the lay-folk were brought into most intimate touch with the Christ Child; the crib became a cradle (wiege) that could be rocked, and the worshippers were thus able to express in physical action their devotion to the new-born Babe. The cradle-rocking seems to have been done at first by priests, who impersonated the Virgin and St. Joseph, and sang over the Child a duet:—
Around the fourteenth century in Germany, a very popular Christmas tradition called “cradle-rocking” emerged, meeting people's desire for a relatable and homey way to express Christianity. Through the Kindelwiegen, regular folks felt a close connection to the Christ Child; the manger became a cradle (wiege) that could be rocked, allowing worshippers to physically show their devotion to the new-born Baby. Initially, it seems the cradle-rocking was performed by priests, who took on the roles of the Virgin and St. Joseph and sang a duet over the Child:

A NEAPOLITAN “PRESEPIO.”
A Neapolitan nativity scene.
Photo] [Meisenbach, Riffarth & Co., Munich.
Photo] [Meisenbach, Riffarth & Co., Munich.
109The choir and people took their part in the singing; and dancing, to the old Germans a natural accompaniment of festive song, became common around the cradle, which in time the people were allowed to rock with their own hands.{47} “In dulci jubilo” has the character of a dance, and the same is true of another delightful old carol, “Lasst uns das Kindlein wiegen,” still used, in a form modified by later editors, in the churches of the Rhineland. The present writer has heard it sung, very slowly, in unison, by vast congregations, and very beautiful is its mingling of solemnity, festive joy, and tender sentiment:—
109The choir and congregation joined in the singing; and dancing, which was a natural part of celebrations for the old Germans, became common around the cradle, which over time people were allowed to rock themselves.{47} “In dulci jubilo” has a dance-like quality, and the same is true for another lovely old carol, “Lasst uns das Kindlein wiegen,” which is still sung in a version adjusted by later editors in the churches of the Rhineland. The author has heard it sung very slowly in unison by large congregations, and it beautifully blends solemnity, festive joy, and tender sentiment:—
Two Latin hymns, “Resonet in laudibus” and “Quem pastores laudavere,”{49} were also sung at the Kindelwiegen, and 110a charming and quite untranslatable German lullaby has come down to us:—
Two Latin hymns, “Resonet in laudibus” and “Quem pastores laudavere,” were also sung at the Kindelwiegen, and a lovely and pretty much untranslatable German lullaby has been passed down to us:—
It was by appeals like this Kindelwiegen to the natural, homely instincts of the folk that the Church gained a real hold over the masses, making Christianity during the fifteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth centuries a genuinely popular religion in Germany. Dr. Alexander Tille, the best historian of the German Christmas, has an interesting passage on the subject: “In the dancing and jubilation around the cradle,” he writes, “the religion of the Cross, however much it might in its inmost character be opposed to the nature of the German people and their essential healthiness, was felt no longer as something alien. It had become naturalized, but had lost in the process its very core. The preparation for a life after death, which was its Alpha and Omega, had passed into the background. It was not joy at the promised ‘Redemption’ that expressed itself in the dance around the cradle; for the German has never learnt to feel himself utterly vile and sinful: it was joy at the simple fact that a human being, a particular human being in peculiar circumstances, was born into the world.... The Middle Ages showed in the cradle-rocking ‘a true German and most lovable childlikeness.’ The Christ Child was the ‘universal little brother of all children of earth,’ and they acted accordingly, they lulled Him to sleep, they fondled and rocked Him, they danced before Him and leapt around Him in dulci jubilo.”{51} There is much here that is true of the cult of the Christ Child in other countries than Germany, though perhaps Dr. Tille underestimates the religious feeling that is often joined to the human sentiment.
It was through appeals like this Kindelwiegen to the natural, homey instincts of the people that the Church managed to connect with the masses, making Christianity truly popular in Germany during the fifteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth centuries. Dr. Alexander Tille, the foremost historian of the German Christmas, has an interesting point on this: “In the dancing and celebration around the cradle,” he writes, “the religion of the Cross, even though it might fundamentally go against the nature and essential well-being of the German people, was no longer felt as something foreign. It had become part of the culture but had lost its very essence in the process. The focus on life after death, which was its beginning and end, faded into the background. It wasn't joy in the promised ‘Redemption’ that was expressed in the dance around the cradle; the German has never fully embraced the idea of being utterly worthless and sinful: it was joy in the simple fact that a human being, a specific human being in unique circumstances, was born into the world.... The Middle Ages displayed in the cradle-rocking ‘a true German and most lovable childlikeness.’ The Christ Child was the ‘universal little brother of all children of earth,’ and they acted accordingly, lulling Him to sleep, holding and rocking Him, dancing before Him and leaping around Him in dulci jubilo.” {51} There is much here that resonates with the cult of the Christ Child in countries beyond Germany, though perhaps Dr. Tille overlooks the religious sentiment often intertwined with the human emotion.
The fifteenth century was the great period for the Kindelwiegen, the time when it appears to have been practised in all the churches of Germany; in the sixteenth it began to seem 111irreverent to the stricter members of the clergy, and the figure of the infant Jesus was in many places no longer rocked in the cradle but enthroned on the altar.{52} This usage is described by Naogeorgus (1553):—
The fifteenth century was the peak time for the Kindelwiegen, when it seemed to be practiced in all the churches across Germany; by the sixteenth century, it started to seem 111disrespectful to the more strict clergy, and in many places, the figure of the infant Jesus was no longer rocked in a cradle but instead placed on the altar.{52} This practice is described by Naogeorgus (1553):—
The placing of a “Holy Child” above the altar at Christmas is still customary in many Roman Catholic churches.
The tradition of putting a “Holy Child” above the altar at Christmas is still common in many Roman Catholic churches.
Protestantism opposed the Kindelwiegen, on the grounds both of superstition and of the disorderly proceedings that accompanied it, but it was long before it was utterly extinguished even in the Lutheran churches. In Catholic churches the custom did not altogether die out, though the unseemly behaviour which often attended it—and the growth of a pseudo-classical taste—caused its abolition in most places.{54}
Protestantism rejected the Kindelwiegen because of its superstition and the chaotic practices surrounding it, but it took a long time for it to be completely eliminated even in Lutheran churches. In Catholic churches, the practice didn't completely disappear, although the inappropriate behavior that often accompanied it—and the rise of a fake classical taste—led to its end in most locations.{54}
At Tübingen as late as 1830 at midnight on Christmas Eve an image of the Christ Child was rocked on the tower of the chief church in a small cradle surrounded with lights, while the spectators below sang a cradle-song.{55} According to a recent writer the “rocking” is still continued in the Upper Innthal.{56} In the Tyrolese cathedral city of Brixen it was once performed every day between Christmas and Candlemas by the sacristan or boy-acolytes. That the proceedings had a tendency to be disorderly is shown by an eighteenth-century instruction to the sacristan: “Be sure to take a stick or a thong of ox-hide, for the boys are often very ill-behaved.”{57}
At Tübingen as recently as 1830, at midnight on Christmas Eve, a statue of the Christ Child was gently rocked in a small cradle on the tower of the main church, surrounded by lights, while people below sang a lullaby.{55} According to a recent writer, the “rocking” tradition still happens in the Upper Innthal.{56} In the Tyrolean cathedral town of Brixen, this was done every day between Christmas and Candlemas by the sacristan or altar boys. The fact that things could get a bit rowdy is evident from an 18th-century instruction to the sacristan: “Make sure to have a stick or a thong of ox-hide, because the boys are often very unruly.”{57}
There are records of other curious ceremonies in German or Austrian churches. At St. Peter am Windberge in Mühlkreis in Upper Austria, during the service on Christmas night a life-sized wooden figure of the Holy Child was offered in 112a basket to the congregation; each person reverently kissed it and passed it on to his neighbour. This was done as late as 1883.{58} At Crimmitschau in Saxony a boy, dressed as an angel, used to be let down from the roof singing Luther's “Vom Himmel hoch,” and the custom was only given up when the breaking of the rope which supported the singer had caused a serious accident.{59}
There are records of other interesting ceremonies in German or Austrian churches. At St. Peter am Windberge in Mühlkreis, Upper Austria, during the service on Christmas night, a life-sized wooden figure of the Holy Child was offered in 112 a basket to the congregation; each person respectfully kissed it and passed it on to the next person. This continued as late as 1883.{58} At Crimmitschau in Saxony, a boy dressed as an angel used to be lowered from the roof while singing Luther's “Vom Himmel hoch,” and this custom was only discontinued after a serious accident occurred when the rope supporting the singer broke.{59}
It is in Italy, probably, that the cult of the Christ Child is most ardently practised to-day. No people have a greater love of children than the Italians, none more of that dramatic instinct which such a form of worship demands. “Easter,” says Countess Martinengo-Cesaresco, “is the great popular feast in the eastern Church, Christmas in the Latin—especially in Italy. One is the feast of the next world, and the other of this. Italians are fond of this world.”{60} Christmas is for the poorer Italians a summing up of human birthdays, an occasion for pouring out on the Bambino parental and fraternal affection as well as religious worship.
It’s likely in Italy that the devotion to the Christ Child is practiced most passionately today. No other people have a greater love for children than the Italians, nor a more dramatic instinct that this type of worship requires. "Easter," says Countess Martinengo-Cesaresco, "is the main festive occasion in the Eastern Church, while Christmas is in the Latin—especially in Italy. One celebrates the next world, and the other celebrates this one. Italians enjoy this world." Christmas is, for poorer Italians, a celebration of human birthdays, a time to express parental and sibling love, along with religious devotion, towards the Bambino.
In Rome, Christmas used to be heralded by the arrival, ten days before the end of Advent, of the Calabrian minstrels or pifferari with their sylvan pipes (zampogne), resembling the Scottish bagpipe, but less harsh in sound. These minstrels were to be seen in every street in Rome, playing their wild plaintive music before the shrines of the Madonna, under the traditional notion of charming away her labour-pains. Often they would stop at a carpenter's shop “per politezza al messer San Giuseppe.”{61} Since 1870 the pifferari have become rare in Rome, but some were seen there by an English lady quite recently. At Naples, too, there are zampognari before Christmas, though far fewer than there used to be; for one lira they will pipe their rustic melodies before any householder's street Madonna through a whole novena.{62}
In Rome, Christmas used to be announced by the arrival, ten days before Advent ended, of the Calabrian minstrels or pifferari with their mountain pipes (zampogne), similar to the Scottish bagpipe but softer in sound. These minstrels could be found in every street in Rome, playing their heartfelt music in front of the Madonna statues, under the belief that it would ease her childbirth pains. They often paused at a carpenter's shop “out of courtesy to Mr. Saint Joseph.”{61} Since 1870, pifferari have become rare in Rome, but some were spotted there by an English lady not long ago. In Naples, there are also zampognari before Christmas, though far fewer than there used to be; for one lira, they will play their rustic tunes in front of any household's street Madonna for an entire novena.{62}

CALABRIAN SHEPHERDS PLAYING IN ROME AT CHRISTMAS.
CALABRIAN SHEPHERDS PERFORMING IN ROME DURING CHRISTMAS.
After an Etching by D. Allan.
After an Etching by D. Allan.
From Hone's “Every-day Book” (London, 1826).
From Hone's “Every-day Book” (London, 1826).
In Sicily, too, men come down from the mountains nine days before Christmas to sing a novena to a plaintive melody accompanied by ‘cello and violin. “All day long,” writes Signora Caico about Montedoro in Caltanissetta, “the melancholy dirge 113was sung round the village, house after house, always the same minor tune, the words being different every day, so that in nine days the whole song was sung out.... I often looked out of the window to see them at a short distance, grouped before a house, singing their stanzas, well muffled in shawls, for the air is cold in spite of the bright sunshine.... The flat, white houses all round, the pure sky overhead, gave an Oriental setting to the scene.”
In Sicily, guys also come down from the mountains nine days before Christmas to sing a novena to a sad melody backed by ‘cello and violin. “All day long,” writes Signora Caico about Montedoro in Caltanissetta, “the mournful dirge 113 was sung around the village, house after house, always the same minor tune, with different words each day, so that in nine days the whole song was completely sung out.... I often looked out of the window to see them at a short distance, gathered in front of a house, singing their stanzas, well wrapped up in shawls, since the air is cold despite the bright sunshine.... The flat, white houses all around and the clear sky above created an Oriental backdrop for the scene.”
Another Christmas custom in the same place was the singing of a novena not outside but within some of the village houses before a kind of altar gaily decorated and bearing at the top a waxen image of the Child Jesus. “Close to it the orchestra was grouped—a ’cello, two violins, a guitar, and a tambourine. The kneeling women huddled in front of the altar. All had on their heads their black mantelline. They began at once singing the novena stanzas appointed for that day; the tune was primitive and very odd: the first half of the stanza was quick and merry, the second half became a wailing dirge.” A full translation of a long and very interesting and pathetic novena is given by Signora Caico.[39]{63}
Another Christmas tradition in the same place was the singing of a novena, not outdoors but inside some of the village homes, in front of a colorful altar featuring a wax figure of the Child Jesus at the top. “Nearby, the orchestra was gathered—a cello, two violins, a guitar, and a tambourine. The kneeling women gathered around the altar, all wearing their black mantelline. They immediately began singing the novena verses assigned for that day; the melody was simple and quite unusual: the first half of the verse was lively and cheerful, while the second half turned into a mournful dirge.” A complete translation of a long and very interesting and moving novena is provided by Signora Caico.[39]{63}
The presepio both in Rome and at Naples is the special Christmas symbol in the home, just as the lighted tree is in Germany. In Rome the Piazza Navona is the great place for the sale of little clay figures of the holy persons. (Is there perchance a survival here of the sigillaria, the little clay dolls sold in Rome at the Saturnalia?) These are bought in the market for two soldi each, and the presepi or “Bethlehems” are made at home with cardboard and moss.{64} The home-made presepi at Naples are well described by Matilde Serao; they are pasteboard models of the landscape of Bethlehem—a hill with the sacred cave beneath it and two or three paths leading down to the grotto, a little tavern, a shepherd's hut, a few trees, sometimes a stream in glittering glass. The ground is made verdant with moss, and there is 114straw within the cave for the repose of the infant Jesus; singing angels are suspended by thin wires, and the star of the Wise Men hangs by an invisible thread. There is little attempt to realize the scenery of the East; the Child is born and the Magi adore Him in a Campanian or Calabrian setting.{66}
The presepio in both Rome and Naples is a unique Christmas symbol in homes, just like the decorated tree is in Germany. In Rome, Piazza Navona is the main spot for selling small clay figures of holy figures. (Could this be a leftover tradition of the sigillaria, the little clay dolls that were sold in Rome during the Saturnalia?) These figures can be bought in the market for two soldi each, and the presepi or “Bethlehems” are created at home using cardboard and moss.{64} The homemade presepi in Naples are well described by Matilde Serao; they are cardboard models of the landscape of Bethlehem—a hill with the sacred cave beneath it and two or three paths leading down to the grotto, a small tavern, a shepherd's hut, a few trees, and sometimes a stream made of glittering glass. The ground is covered with moss, and there is 114straw in the cave for the resting place of the infant Jesus; singing angels are hung by thin wires, and the star of the Wise Men is suspended by an invisible thread. There is little effort to portray the scenery of the East; the Child is born and the Magi adore Him in a Campanian or Calabrian setting.{66}
Italian churches, as well as Italian homes, have their presepi. “Thither come the people, bearing humble gifts of chestnuts, apples, tomatoes, and the like, which they place as offerings in the hands of the figures. These are very often life-size. Mary is usually robed in blue satin, with crimson scarf and white head-dress. Joseph stands near her dressed in the ordinary working-garb. The onlookers are got up like Italian contadini. The Magi are always very prominent in their grand clothes, with satin trains borne by black slaves, jewelled turbans, and satin tunics all over jewels.”{67}
Italian churches, just like Italian homes, have their presepi. “People come here, bringing simple gifts like chestnuts, apples, tomatoes, and similar items, which they place as offerings in the hands of the figures. These are often life-sized. Mary usually wears a blue satin dress, a crimson scarf, and a white headscarf. Joseph stands nearby dressed in everyday work clothes. The onlookers are dressed like Italian farmers. The Magi are always very noticeable in their extravagant outfits, with satin trains carried by black attendants, jeweled turbans, and satin tunics adorned with jewels.”{67}

ST. FRANCIS INSTITUTES THE “PRESEPIO” AT GRECCIO.
ST. FRANCIS ESTABLISHES THE “PRESEPIO” AT GRECCIO.
By Giotto.
By Giotto.
(Upper Church of St Francis, Assissi)
(Upper Church of St Francis, Assissi)
In Rome the two great centres of Christmas devotion are the churches of Santa Maria Maggiore, where are preserved the relics of the cradle of Christ, and Ara Coeli, the home of the most famous Bambino in the world. A vivid picture of the scene at Santa Maria Maggiore in the early nineteenth century is given by Lady Morgan. She entered the church at midnight on Christmas Eve to wait for the procession of the culla, or cradle. “Its three ample naves, separated by rows of Ionic columns of white marble, produced a splendid vista. Thousands of wax tapers marked their form, and contrasted their shadows; some blazed from golden candlesticks on the superb altars of the lateral chapels.... Draperies of gold and crimson decked the columns, and spread their shadows from the inter-columniations over the marble pavement. In the midst of this imposing display of church magnificence, sauntered or reposed a population which displayed the most squalid misery. The haggard natives of the mountains ... were mixed with the whole mendicity of Rome.... Some of these terrific groups lay stretched in heaps on the ground, congregating for warmth; and as their dark eyes scowled from beneath the mantle which half hid a sheepskin dress, they had the air of banditti awaiting their prey; others with their wives and children knelt, half asleep, 115round the chapel of the Santa Croce.... In the centre of the nave, multitudes of gay, gaudy, noisy persons, the petty shopkeepers, laquais, and popolaccio of the city, strolled and laughed, and talked loud.” About three o'clock the service began, with a choral swell, blazing torches, and a crowded procession of priests of every rank and order. It lasted for two hours; then began the procession to the cell where the cradle lay, enshrined in a blaze of tapers and guarded by groups of devotees. Thence it was borne with solemn chants to the chapel of Santa Croce. A musical Mass followed, and the culla being at last deposited on the High Altar, the wearied spectators issued forth just as the dome of St. Peter's caught the first light of the morning.{68}
In Rome, the two main spots for Christmas devotion are the churches of Santa Maria Maggiore, which houses the relics of Christ's cradle, and Ara Coeli, home to the most famous Bambino in the world. Lady Morgan provides a vivid description of the scene at Santa Maria Maggiore in the early nineteenth century. She entered the church at midnight on Christmas Eve to wait for the procession of the culla, or cradle. “Its three spacious naves, separated by rows of Ionic columns made of white marble, offered a stunning view. Thousands of wax candles marked their shape and cast contrasting shadows; some burned from golden candlesticks on the magnificent altars of the side chapels.... Draperies of gold and crimson adorned the columns, casting their shadows from the spaces between over the marble floor. Amid this impressive display of church beauty, a crowd displayed the harshest forms of poverty. The worn-out locals from the mountains ... mixed with the entire group of beggars in Rome.... Some of these sad groups lay huddled on the ground, gathering for warmth; with their dark eyes glaring from beneath the cloak that half-covered their sheepskin garments, they resembled bandits waiting for their victims; others, with their wives and children, knelt, half asleep, 115around the chapel of the Santa Croce.... In the center of the nave, crowds of colorful, noisy people—the small shopkeepers, servants, and city's popolaccio—strolled, laughed, and talked loudly.” Around three o'clock, the service began, featuring choral music, blazing torches, and a throng of priests of every rank and order. It lasted for two hours; then the procession started to the cell where the cradle was kept, surrounded by a glow of candles and watched over by groups of worshippers. From there, it was carried with solemn chants to the chapel of Santa Croce. A musical Mass followed, and once the culla was finally placed on the High Altar, the exhausted spectators left just as the dome of St. Peter's caught the first light of dawn. {68}
Still to-day the scene in the church at the five o'clock High Mass on Christmas morning is extraordinarily impressive, with the crowds of poor people, the countless lights at which the children gaze in open-eyed wonder, the many low Masses said in the side chapels, the imposing procession and the setting of the silver casket on the High Altar. The history of the relics of the culla—five long narrow pieces of wood—is obscure, but it is admitted even by some orthodox Roman Catholics that there is no sufficient evidence to connect them with Bethlehem.{69}
Still today, the scene in the church at the five o'clock High Mass on Christmas morning is incredibly moving, with crowds of poor people, the countless lights that the children stare at in wide-eyed amazement, the many low Masses held in the side chapels, the grand procession, and the placing of the silver casket on the High Altar. The history of the relics of the culla—five long narrow pieces of wood—is unclear, but even some orthodox Roman Catholics acknowledge that there isn't enough evidence to link them to Bethlehem. {69}
The famous Bambino at the Franciscan church of Ara Coeli on the citadel of Rome is “a flesh-coloured doll, tightly swathed in gold and silver tissue, crowned, and sparkling with jewels,” no thing of beauty, but believed to have miraculous powers. An inscription in the sacristy of the church states that it was made by a devout Minorite of wood from the Mount of Olives, and given flesh-colour by the interposition of God Himself. It has its own servants and its own carriage in which it drives out to visit the sick. There is a strange story of a theft of the wonder-working image by a woman who feigned sickness, obtained permission to have the Bambino left with her, and then sent back to the friars another image dressed in its clothes. That night the Franciscans heard great ringing of bells and knockings at the church door, and found outside the true Bambino, naked in the wind and rain. Since then it has never been allowed out alone.{70}
The famous Bambino at the Franciscan church of Ara Coeli on the citadel of Rome is “a flesh-colored doll, tightly wrapped in gold and silver fabric, crowned, and sparkling with jewels,” not a sight of beauty, but believed to have miraculous powers. An inscription in the church sacristy says that it was made by a devoted Minorite from wood sourced from the Mount of Olives and given its flesh color by the intervention of God Himself. It has its own attendants and its own carriage that it uses to visit the sick. There's a bizarre story about a theft of the miraculous image by a woman who pretended to be ill, got permission to have the Bambino left with her, and then returned a different image dressed in its clothes. That night the Franciscans heard loud ringing of bells and knocking at the church door, and when they checked, they found the real Bambino, exposed to the wind and rain. Since then, it has never been allowed out alone.{70}
116All through the Christmas and Epiphany season Ara Coeli is crowded with visitors to the Bambino. Before the presepio, where it lies, is erected a wooden platform on which small boys and girls of all ranks follow one another with little speeches—“preaching” it is called—in praise of the infant Lord. “They say their pieces,” writes Countess Martinengo, “with an infinite charm that raises half a smile and half a tear.” They have the vivid dramatic gift, the extraordinary absence of self-consciousness, typical of Italian children, and their “preaching” is anything but a wooden repetition of a lesson learned by heart. Nor is there any irksome constraint; indeed to northerners the scene in the church might seem irreverent, for the children blow toy trumpets and their parents talk freely on all manner of subjects. The church is approached by one hundred and twenty-four steps, making an extraordinarily picturesque spectacle at this season, when they are thronged by people ascending and descending, and by vendors of all sorts of Christmas prints and images. On the Octave of the Epiphany there is a great procession, ending with the blessing of Rome by the Holy Child. The Bambino is carried out to the space at the top of the giddy flight of marble steps, and a priest raises it on high and solemnly blesses the Eternal City.{71}
116Throughout the Christmas and Epiphany season, Ara Coeli is bustling with visitors to the Bambino. In front of the presepio, where it rests, a wooden platform is set up on which small boys and girls of all backgrounds take turns giving little speeches—it's called “preaching”—in admiration of the infant Lord. “They deliver their lines,” writes Countess Martinengo, “with an endless charm that brings half a smile and half a tear.” They possess a vivid dramatic talent and an extraordinary lack of self-consciousness, typical of Italian children, and their “preaching” is anything but a mechanical recitation of a memorized lesson. There's no uncomfortable formality; in fact, to outsiders, the scene in the church might seem irreverent, as the children blow toy trumpets and their parents freely chat about various topics. The church is reached by one hundred and twenty-four steps, creating an exceptionally picturesque sight at this time, crowded with people going up and down and with vendors selling all kinds of Christmas prints and images. On the Octave of the Epiphany, there's a grand procession, culminating in the blessing of Rome by the Holy Child. The Bambino is taken out to the area at the top of the steep marble steps, where a priest lifts it high and ceremoniously blesses the Eternal City. {71}
A glimpse of the southern Christmas may be had in London in the Italian colony in and around Eyre Street Hill, off the Clerkenwell Road, a little town of poor Italians set down in the midst of the metropolis. The steep, narrow Eyre Street Hill, with its shops full of southern wares, is dingy enough by day, but after dark on Christmas Eve it looks like a bit of Naples. The windows are gay with lights and coloured festoons, there are lantern-decked sweetmeat stalls, one old man has a presepio in his room, other people have little altars or shrines with candles burning, and bright pictures of saints adorn the walls. It is a strangely pathetic sight, this festa of the children of the South, this attempt to keep an Italian Christmas amid the cold damp dreariness of a London slum. The colony has its own church, San Pietro, copied from some Renaissance basilica at Rome, a building half tawdry, half magnificent, which transports him who enters it far away to the South. Like every Italian church, it is 117at once the Palace of the Great King and the refuge of the humblest—no other church in London is quite so intimately the home of the poor. Towards twelve o'clock on Christmas Eve the deep-toned bell of San Pietro booms out over the colony, and the people crowd to the Midnight Mass, and pay their devotions at a great presepio set up for the veneration of the faithful. When on the Octave of the Epiphany[40] the time comes to close the crib, an impressive and touching ceremony takes place. The afternoon Benediction over, the priest, with the acolytes, goes to the presepio and returns to the chancel with the Bambino. Holding it on his arm, he preaches in Italian on the story of the Christ Child. The sermon ended, the notes of “Adeste, fideles” are heard, and while the Latin words are sung the faithful kneel at the altar rails and reverently kiss the Holy Babe. It is their farewell to the Bambino till next Christmas.
A glimpse of a southern Christmas can be seen in London in the Italian neighborhood around Eyre Street Hill, off Clerkenwell Road, a small community of struggling Italians nestled in the heart of the city. The steep, narrow Eyre Street Hill, filled with shops selling southern goods, looks pretty dull during the day, but after dark on Christmas Eve, it transforms into a slice of Naples. The windows are bright with lights and colorful decorations, there are lantern-lit sweet stalls, one old man has a presepio in his room, and other people have little altars or shrines with burning candles, adorned with bright images of saints on the walls. It’s a strangely moving sight, this festa of southern children, this effort to celebrate an Italian Christmas amidst the cold, damp dreariness of a London slum. The community has its own church, San Pietro, modeled after some Renaissance basilica in Rome, a building that’s both gaudy and magnificent, transporting anyone who enters it far away to the South. Like every Italian church, it is 117 at once the Palace of the Great King and the refuge of the humblest—no other church in London is quite so closely the home of the poor. Around midnight on Christmas Eve, the deep-sounding bell of San Pietro resounds over the community, and people gather for Midnight Mass, paying their respects at a large presepio set up for the faithful. When the time comes to close the crib on the Octave of the Epiphany[40], an impressive and touching ceremony takes place. After the afternoon Benediction, the priest, along with the acolytes, goes to the presepio and returns to the chancel holding the Bambino. Cradling it in his arms, he delivers a sermon in Italian about the story of the Christ Child. At the end of the sermon, the notes of “Adeste, fideles” can be heard, and while the Latin words are sung, the faithful kneel at the altar rails and reverently kiss the Holy Babe. It’s their farewell to the Bambino until next Christmas.
A few details may here be given about the religious customs at Christmas in Spain. The Midnight Mass is there the great event of the festival. Something has already been said as to its celebration in Madrid. The scene at the midnight service in a small Andalusian country town is thus described by an English traveller:—“The church was full; the service orderly; the people of all classes. There were muleteers, wrapped in their blue and white checked rugs; here, Spanish gentlemen, enveloped in their graceful capas, or capes ... here, again, were crowds of the commonest people,—miners, fruitsellers, servants, and the like,—the women kneeling on the rush matting of the dimly-lit church, the men standing in dark masses behind, or clustering in groups round every pillar.... At last, from under the altar, the senior priest ... took out the image of the Babe New-born, reverently and slowly, and held it up in his hands for adoration. Instantly every one crossed himself, and fell on his knees in silent worship.”{72} The crib is very popular in Spanish homes and is the delight of children, as may be learnt from Fernan Caballero's interesting sketch of Christmas Eve in Spain, “La Noche de Navidad.”{73}
A few details can be shared about the Christmas religious customs in Spain. Midnight Mass is the highlight of the festival. Something has already been mentioned about how it's celebrated in Madrid. An English traveler describes the scene at the midnight service in a small Andalusian town: “The church was filled with people; the service was orderly, and attendees came from all social classes. There were muleteers wrapped in their blue and white checked blankets; here were Spanish gentlemen draped in their elegant capas, or cloaks... and here, too, were crowds of regular folks—miners, fruit sellers, servants, and others—the women kneeling on the rush matting of the softly-lit church, the men standing in dark groups behind or gathering around every pillar... Finally, from under the altar, the senior priest... took out the image of the Newborn Babe, reverently and slowly, and held it up in his hands for everyone to adore. Instantly, everyone crossed themselves and knelt in silent worship.” The nativity scene is very popular in Spanish homes and is a joy for children, as shown in Fernan Caballero's captivating depiction of Christmas Eve in Spain, “La Noche de Navidad.”
118In England the Christmas crib is to be found nowadays in most Roman, and a few Anglican, churches. In the latter it is of course an imitation, not a survival. It is, however, possible that the custom of carrying dolls about in a box at Advent or Christmas time, common in some parts of England in the nineteenth century, is a survival, from the Middle Ages, of something like the crib. The so-called “vessel-cup” was “a box containing two dolls, dressed up to represent the Virgin and the infant Christ, decorated with ribbons and surrounded by flowers and apples.” The box had usually a glass lid, was covered by a white napkin, and was carried from door to door by a woman.{74} It was esteemed very unlucky for any household not to be visited by the “Advent images” before Christmas Eve, and the bearers sang the well-known carol of the “Joys of Mary.”{75} In Yorkshire only one image was carried about.{76} At Gilmorton, Leicestershire, a friend of the present writer remembers that the children used to carry round what they called a “Christmas Vase,” an open box without lid in which lay three dolls side by side, with oranges and sprigs of evergreen. Some people regarded these as images of the Virgin, the Christ Child, and Joseph.[41]
118These days, in England, you can find the Christmas crib in most Roman Catholic and a few Anglican churches. In the Anglican ones, it’s more of a replica than a tradition. However, the practice of carrying dolls in a box around Advent or Christmas, which was common in some areas of England during the nineteenth century, might be a leftover custom from the Middle Ages that resembles the crib. The “vessel-cup” was a box containing two dolls dressed as the Virgin Mary and the infant Christ, adorned with ribbons, flowers, and apples. The box typically had a glass lid, was covered with a white napkin, and was carried door to door by a woman.{74} It was considered very unlucky for any household not to receive a visit from the “Advent images” before Christmas Eve, and those carrying them sang the popular carol about the “Joys of Mary.”{75} In Yorkshire, only one image was carried around.{76} In Gilmorton, Leicestershire, a friend of the writer recalls that children would take around what they called a “Christmas Vase,” which was an open box without a lid that held three dolls side by side, along with oranges and sprigs of evergreen. Some people saw these as representations of the Virgin, the Christ Child, and Joseph.[41]
In this study of the feast of the Nativity as represented in liturgy and ceremonial we have already come close to what may strictly be called drama; in the next chapter we shall cross the border line and consider the religious plays of the Middle Ages and the relics of or parallels to them found in later times.
In this study of the Nativity feast as shown in liturgy and ceremony, we have already approached what can be considered drama; in the next chapter, we will cross the line and look at the religious plays of the Middle Ages and the remnants or parallels of them found in later times.
CHAPTER V
CHRISTMAS DRAMA
Origins of the Mediaeval Drama—Dramatic Tendencies in the Liturgy—Latin Liturgical Plays—The Drama becomes Laicized—Characteristics of the Popular Drama—The Nativity in the English Miracle Cycles—Christmas Mysteries in France—Later French Survivals of Christmas Drama—German Christmas Plays—Mediaeval Italian Plays and Pageants—Spanish Nativity Plays—Modern Survivals in Various Countries—The Star-singers, &c.
Origins of Medieval Drama—Dramatic Trends in the Liturgy—Latin Liturgical Plays—The Shift to Secular Drama—Features of Popular Drama—The Nativity in English Miracle Cycles—Christmas Mysteries in France—Later French Examples of Christmas Drama—German Christmas Plays—Medieval Italian Plays and Pageants—Spanish Nativity Plays—Modern Survivals in Different Countries—The Star Singers, etc.

THE ADORATION OF THE SHEPHERDS.
The Shepherds' Adoration.
From Broadside No. 305 in the Collection of the Society of Antiquaries at Burlington House (by permission).
From Broadside No. 305 in the Collection of the Society of Antiquaries at Burlington House (by permission).
(Photo lent by Mr. F. Sidgwick, who has published the print on a modern Christmas broadside.)
(Photo provided by Mr. F. Sidgwick, who has released the print on a contemporary Christmas poster.)
In this chapter the Christian side only of the Christmas drama will be treated. Much folk-drama of pagan origin has gathered round the festival, but this we shall study in our Second Part. Our subject here is the dramatic representation of the story of the Nativity and the events immediately connected with it. The Christmas drama has passed through the same stages as the poetry of the Nativity. There is first a monastic and hieratic stage, when the drama is but an expansion of the liturgy, a piece of ceremonial performed by clerics with little attempt at verisimilitude and with Latin words drawn mainly from the Bible or the offices of the Church. Then, as the laity come to take a more personal interest in Christianity, we find fancy beginning to play around the subject, bringing out its human pathos and charm, until, after a transitional stage, the drama leaves the sanctuary, passes from Latin to the vulgar tongue, is played by lay performers in the streets and squares of the city, and, while its framework remains religious, takes into itself episodes of a more or less secular character. The Latin liturgical plays are to the “miracles” and “mysteries” of the later Middle Ages as a Romanesque church, solemn, oppressive, hieratic, to 122a Gothic cathedral, soaring, audacious, reflecting every phase of the popular life.
In this chapter, we will focus solely on the Christian aspect of the Christmas drama. There is a lot of folk-drama that has pagan roots surrounding the festival, but we will cover that in our Second Part. Our topic here is the dramatic retelling of the Nativity story and the events directly related to it. The Christmas drama has gone through the same stages as Nativity poetry. First, there's a monastic and ceremonial stage when the drama is just an extension of the liturgy, a ceremonial piece performed by clergy with little attempt at realism, using Latin words mainly drawn from the Bible or the Church's offices. Then, as everyday people start to take a more personal interest in Christianity, we see creativity beginning to emerge around the subject, highlighting its human emotions and appeal. After a transitional phase, the drama leaves the sanctuary, shifts from Latin to the common language, is performed by laypeople in the streets and public squares, and while its structure remains religious, it begins to incorporate more secular elements. The Latin liturgical plays are to the “miracles” and “mysteries” of the later Middle Ages what a Romanesque church is—solemn, heavy, ceremonial—compared to a Gothic cathedral, which is soaring, bold, and reflects every aspect of popular life.
The mediaeval religious drama{1} was a natural development from the Catholic liturgy, not an imitation of classical models. The classical drama had expired at the break-up of the Roman Empire; its death was due largely, indeed, to the hostility of Christianity, but also to the rude indifference of the barbarian invaders. Whatever secular dramatic impulses remained in the Dark Ages showed themselves not in public and organized performances, but obscurely in the songs and mimicry of minstrels and in traditional folk-customs. Both of these classes of practices were strongly opposed by the Church, because of their connection with heathenism and the licence towards which they tended. Yet the dramatic instinct could not be suppressed. The folk-drama in such forms as the Feast of Fools found its way, as we shall see, even into the sanctuary, and—most remarkable fact of all—the Church's own services took on more and more a dramatic character.
The medieval religious drama was a natural evolution from the Catholic liturgy, not a copy of classical models. Classical drama ended with the fall of the Roman Empire; its decline was largely due to the opposition from Christianity, but also to the general indifference of barbarian invaders. Any remaining secular dramatic expressions during the Dark Ages surfaced not in public and organized performances, but rather in the songs and performances of minstrels and in traditional folk customs. Both of these practices faced strong opposition from the Church because of their links to paganism and the unruliness they encouraged. Nonetheless, the instinct for drama couldn't be silenced. Folk drama, in forms like the Feast of Fools, made its way—even into the sanctuary, and perhaps most surprisingly, the Church's own services increasingly adopted a dramatic character.
While the secular stage decayed, the Church was building up a stately system of ritual. It is needless to dwell upon the dramatic elements in Catholic worship. The central act of Christian devotion, the Eucharist, is in its essence a drama, a representation of the death of the Redeemer and the participation of the faithful in its benefits, and around this has gathered in the Mass a multitude of dramatic actions expressing different aspects of the Redemption. Nor, of course, is there merely symbolic action; the offices of the Church are in great part dialogues between priest and people, or between two sets of singers. It was from this antiphonal song, this alternation of versicle and respond, that the religious drama of the Middle Ages took its rise. In the ninth century the “Antiphonarium” traditionally ascribed to Pope Gregory the Great had become insufficient for ambitious choirs, and the practice grew up of supplementing it by new melodies and words inserted at the beginning or end or even in the middle of the old antiphons. The new texts were called “tropes,” and from the ninth to the thirteenth century many were written. An interesting Christmas 123example is the following ninth-century trope ascribed to Tutilo of St. Gall:—
While the secular stage faded away, the Church was creating a grand system of rituals. There's no need to elaborate on the dramatic elements in Catholic worship. The central act of Christian devotion, the Eucharist, is essentially a drama, a representation of the Redeemer's death and the faithful's participation in its benefits. Around this, the Mass has gathered numerous dramatic actions that express different aspects of Redemption. Of course, it's not just symbolic action; much of the Church's services consist of dialogues between the priest and the congregation or between two groups of singers. It was from this call-and-response singing, this back-and-forth of verses and responses, that the religious drama of the Middle Ages emerged. In the ninth century, the “Antiphonarium,” traditionally attributed to Pope Gregory the Great, became inadequate for ambitious choirs, leading to a practice of adding new melodies and words at the beginning, end, or even in the middle of the old antiphons. These new texts were called “tropes,” and many were written from the ninth to the thirteenth century. An interesting Christmas 123 example is the following ninth-century trope attributed to Tutilo of St. Gall:—
“Hodie cantandus est nobis puer, quem gignebat ineffabiliter ante tempora pater, et eundem sub tempore generavit inclyta mater. (To-day must we sing of a Child, whom in unspeakable wise His Father begat before all times, and whom, within time, a glorious mother brought forth.)
Int[errogatio].
Quis est iste puer quem tam magnis praeconiis dignum vociferatis? Dicite nobis ut collaudatores esse possimus. (Who is this Child whom ye proclaim worthy of so great laudations? Tell us that we also may praise Him.)
Resp[onsio].
Hic enim est quem praesagus et electus symmista Dei ad terram venturum praevidens longe ante praenotavit, sicque praedixit. (This is He whose coming to earth the prophetic and chosen initiate into the mysteries of God foresaw and pointed out long before, and thus foretold.)”
"Today we must sing about a Child, who was begotten by the Father in an unspeakable manner before time began, and who was born in time by a glorious mother."
Question:
Who is this Child that you are praising so highly? Tell us so that we can also celebrate Him.
Answer:
This is the One whose coming to earth was foreseen and announced long before by the prophetic and chosen initiate into the mysteries of God.
Here followed at once the Introit for the third Mass of Christmas Day, “Puer natus est nobis, et filius datus est nobis, &c. (Unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given.)” The question and answer were no doubt sung by different choirs.{2}
Here came immediately the opening song for the third Mass of Christmas Day, “A child is born to us, a son is given to us.” The question and answer were definitely sung by different choirs.{2}
One can well imagine that this might develop into a regular little drama. As a matter of fact, however, it was from an Easter trope in the same manuscript, the “Quem quaeritis,” a dialogue between the three Maries and the angel at the sepulchre, that the liturgical drama sprang. The trope became very popular, and was gradually elaborated into a short symbolic drama, and its popularity led to the composition of similar pieces for Christmas and Ascensiontide. Here is the Christmas trope from a St. Gall manuscript:—
One can easily see how this could turn into a real little drama. In reality, though, it originated from an Easter trope in the same manuscript, the “Quem quaeritis,” which is a dialogue between the three Marys and the angel at the tomb. This trope became quite popular and gradually expanded into a short symbolic drama, and its popularity inspired the creation of similar works for Christmas and Ascensiontide. Here’s the Christmas trope from a St. Gall manuscript:—
“On the Nativity of the Lord at Mass let there be ready two deacons having on dalmatics, behind the altar, saying:
Quem quaeritis in praesepe, pastores, dicite? (Whom seek ye in the manger, say, ye shepherds?)124
Let two cantors in the choir answer:
Salvatorem Christum Dominum, infantem pannis involutum, secundum sermonem angelicum. (The Saviour, Christ the Lord, a child wrapped in swaddling clothes, according to the angelic word.)
And the deacons:
Adest hic parvulus cum Maria, matre sua, de qua, vaticinando, Isaias Propheta: ecce virgo concipiet et pariet filium; et nuntiantes dicite quia natus est. (Present here is the little one with Mary, His Mother, of whom Isaiah the prophet foretold: Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and shall bring forth a son; and do ye say and announce that He is born.)
Then let the cantor lift up his voice and say:
Alleluia, alleluia, jam vere scimus Christum natum in terris, de quo canite, omnes, cum Propheta dicentes: Puer natus est! (Alleluia, alleluia. Now we know indeed that Christ is born on earth, of whom sing ye all, saying with the Prophet: Unto us a child is born.)”{3}
“During the Mass on the Nativity of the Lord, two deacons in dalmatics should be ready behind the altar, saying:
Quem quaeritis in praesepe, pastores, dicite? (Who are you looking for in the manger, tell us, shepherds?) __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Let two singers in the choir respond:
Salvatorem Christum Dominum, infantem pannis involutum, secundum sermonem angelicum. (The Savior, Christ the Lord, a child wrapped in swaddling clothes, according to the angelic word.)
And the deacons:
Adest hic parvulus cum Maria, matre sua, de qua, vaticinando, Isaias Propheta: ecce virgo concipiet et pariet filium; et nuntiantes dicite quia natus est. (Here is the little one with Mary, His Mother, of whom the prophet Isaiah foretold: Behold, a virgin shall conceive and give birth to a son; and do say and announce that He is born.)
Then the cantor should raise his voice and say:
Alleluia, alleluia, now we truly know that Christ is born on earth, of whom you all sing, saying with the Prophet: A child is born to us! (Alleluia, alleluia.)” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
The dramatic character of this is very marked. A comparison with later liturgical plays suggests that the two deacons in their broad vestments were meant to represent the midwives mentioned in the apocryphal Gospel of St. James, and the cantors the shepherds.
The dramatic nature of this is very apparent. Comparing it to later liturgical plays suggests that the two deacons in their wide robes were intended to represent the midwives mentioned in the apocryphal Gospel of St. James, and the cantors were meant to represent the shepherds.
A development from this trope, apparently, was the “Office of the Shepherds,” which probably took shape in the eleventh century, though it is first given in a Rouen manuscript of the thirteenth. It must have been an impressive ceremony as performed in the great cathedral, dimly lit with candles, and full of mysterious black recesses and hints of infinity. Behind the high altar a praesepe or “crib” was prepared, with an image of the Virgin. After the “Te Deum” had been sung five canons or their vicars, clad in albs and amices, entered by the great door of the choir, and proceeded towards the apse. These were the shepherds. Suddenly from high above them came a clear boy's voice: “Fear not, behold I bring you good tidings of great joy,” and the rest of the angelic message. The “multitude of the heavenly host” was represented by other boys stationed probably 125in the triforium galleries, who broke out into the exultant “Gloria in excelsis.” Singing a hymn, “Pax in terris nunciatur,” the shepherds advanced towards the crib where two priests—the midwives—awaited them. These addressed to the shepherds the question “Whom seek ye in the manger?” and then came the rest of the “Quem quaeritis” which we already know, a hymn to the Virgin being sung while the shepherds adored the Infant. Mass followed immediately, the little drama being merely a prelude.{4}
A development from this trope was the “Office of the Shepherds,” which likely started in the eleventh century, although it first appeared in a Rouen manuscript from the thirteenth century. It must have been an impressive ceremony performed in the grand cathedral, dimly lit with candles, filled with mysterious dark corners and a sense of infinity. Behind the high altar, a praesepe or “crib” was set up, featuring an image of the Virgin. After the “Te Deum” was sung, five canons or their assistants, dressed in albs and amices, entered through the main door of the choir and made their way towards the apse. These were the shepherds. Suddenly, a clear boy's voice echoed from high above: “Fear not, behold I bring you good tidings of great joy,” along with the rest of the angelic message. The “multitude of the heavenly host” was represented by other boys positioned probably 125 in the triforium galleries, who burst into the joyful “Gloria in excelsis.” Singing a hymn, “Pax in terris nunciatur,” the shepherds moved towards the crib where two priests—the midwives—were waiting for them. They asked the shepherds, “Whom seek ye in the manger?” and then the rest of the “Quem quaeritis” followed, with a hymn to the Virgin being sung while the shepherds worshiped the Infant. The Mass came right after, making the little drama just a prelude.{4}
More important than this Office of the Shepherds is an Epiphany play called by various names, “Stella,” “Tres Reges,” “Magi,” or “Herodes,” and found in different forms at Limoges, Rouen, Laon, Compiègne, Strasburg, Le Mans, Freising in Bavaria, and other places. Mr. E. K. Chambers suggests that its kernel is a dramatized Offertory. It was a custom for Christian kings to present gold, frankincense, and myrrh at the Epiphany—the offering is still made by proxy at the Chapel Royal, St. James's—and Mr. Chambers takes “the play to have served as a substitute for this ceremony, when no king actually regnant was present.”{5} Its most essential features were the appearance of the Star of Bethlehem to the Magi, and their offering of the mystic gifts. The star, bright with candles, hung from the roof of the church, and was sometimes made to move.
More important than the Office of the Shepherds is a play called by various names: “Stella,” “Tres Reges,” “Magi,” or “Herodes.” It has been found in different forms in Limoges, Rouen, Laon, Compiègne, Strasbourg, Le Mans, Freising in Bavaria, and other places. Mr. E. K. Chambers suggests that its core is a dramatized Offertory. It was a tradition for Christian kings to offer gold, frankincense, and myrrh at the Epiphany—the offering is still made by proxy at the Chapel Royal, St. James's—and Mr. Chambers believes that “the play served as a substitute for this ceremony when no reigning king was actually present.” Its most crucial elements were the appearance of the Star of Bethlehem to the Magi and their offering of the symbolic gifts. The star, lit with candles, hung from the church's ceiling and sometimes moved.
In the Rouen version of the play it is ordered that on the day of the Epiphany, Terce having been sung, three clerics, robed as kings, shall come from the east, north, and south, and meet before the altar, with their servants bearing the offerings of the Magi. The king from the east, pointing to the star with his stick, exclaims:—
In the Rouen version of the play, it is stated that on the day of the Epiphany, after the singing of Terce, three clerics dressed as kings will come from the east, north, and south, and gather before the altar, accompanied by their servants carrying the Magi's offerings. The king from the east, pointing to the star with his staff, exclaims:—
“Stella fulgore nimio rutilat. (The star glows with exceeding brightness.)”
“The star shines with exceptional brightness.”
The second monarch answers:
The second monarch replies:
“Quae regem regum natum demonstrat. (Which shows the birth of the King of Kings.)”126
“This shows the birth of the King of Kings.”__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
And the third:
And the third:
“Quem venturum olim prophetiae signaverant. (To whose coming the prophecies of old had pointed.)”
"Whose arrival was predicted by the ancient prophecies."
Then the Magi kiss one another and together sing:
Then the Magi kiss each other and sing together:
“Eamus ergo et inquiramus eum, offerentes ei munera: aurum, thus, et myrrham. (Let us therefore go and seek Him, offering unto Him gifts: gold, frankincense, and myrrh.)”
“Let's go find Him and bring gifts: gold, frankincense, and myrrh.”
Antiphons are sung, a procession is formed, and the Magi go to a certain altar above which an image of the Virgin has been placed with a lighted star before it. Two priests in dalmatics—apparently the midwives—standing on either side of the altar, inquire who the Magi are, and receiving their answer, draw aside a curtain and bid them approach to worship the Child, “for He is the redemption of the world.” The three kings do adoration, and offer their gifts, each with a few pregnant words:—
Antiphons are sung, a procession forms, and the Magi go to a specific altar with an image of the Virgin placed above it, accompanied by a lighted star. Two priests in dalmatics—likely the midwives—stand on either side of the altar, ask who the Magi are, and after hearing their answer, pull aside a curtain and invite them to come forward to worship the Child, “for He is the redemption of the world.” The three kings bow down in reverence and present their gifts, each with a few meaningful words:—
The clergy and people then make their offerings, while the Magi fall asleep and are warned by an angel to return home another way. This they do symbolically by proceeding back to the choir by a side aisle.{6}
The clergy and people then make their offerings, while the Magi fall asleep and are warned by an angel to go home a different way. They do this symbolically by going back to the choir through a side aisle.{6}
In its later forms the Epiphany play includes the appearance of Herod, who is destined to fill a very important place in the mediaeval drama. Hamlet's saying “he out-Herods Herod” sufficiently suggests the raging tyrant whom the playwrights of the Middle Ages loved. His appearance marks perhaps the first introduction into the Christian religious play of the evil principle so necessary to dramatic effect. At first Herod holds merely a mild conversation with the Magi, begging them to tell him when they have found the new-born King; in later versions of the play, however, his wrath is shown on learning that the Wise Men have 127departed home by another way; he breaks out into bloodthirsty tirades, orders the slaying of the Innocents, and in one form takes a sword and brandishes it in the air. He becomes in fact the outstanding figure in the drama, and one can understand why it was sometimes named after him.
In its later versions, the Epiphany play features Herod, who ends up being a key character in medieval drama. Hamlet's line “he out-Herods Herod” clearly highlights the furious tyrant that playwrights from the Middle Ages admired. His role probably marks the introduction of the evil element essential for dramatic impact in Christian religious plays. Initially, Herod engages in a polite discussion with the Magi, asking them to inform him when they find the newborn King; however, in later adaptations, his fury is revealed when he discovers that the Wise Men have gone home another way. He erupts into violent rants, orders the massacre of the Innocents, and in one version, he takes a sword and waves it in the air. He truly becomes the central figure in the drama, which is why it was sometimes named after him.
In the Laon “Stella” the actual murder of the Innocents was represented, the symbolical figure of Rachel weeping over her children being introduced. The plaint and consolation of Rachel, it should be noted, seem at first to have formed an independent little piece performed probably on Holy Innocents’ Day.{7} This later coalesced with the “Stella,” as did also the play of the shepherds, and, at a still later date, another liturgical drama which we must now consider—the “Prophetae.”
In the Laon “Stella,” the murder of the Innocents was depicted, featuring the symbolic figure of Rachel mourning for her children. It's worth noting that Rachel's lament and consolation initially appeared as a separate piece, likely performed on Holy Innocents’ Day. This eventually merged with the “Stella,” along with the play of the shepherds, and, at an even later time, another liturgical drama that we must now look at—the “Prophetae.”
This had its origin in a sermon (wrongly ascribed to St. Augustine) against Jews, Pagans, and Arians, a portion of which was used in many churches as a Christmas lesson. It begins with a rhetorical appeal to the Jews who refuse to accept Jesus as the Messiah in spite of the witness of their own prophets. Ten prophets are made to give their testimony, and then three Pagans are called upon, Virgil, Nebuchadnezzar and the Erythraean Sibyl. The sermon has a strongly dramatic character, and when chanted in church the parts of the preacher and the prophets were possibly distributed among different choristers. In time it developed into a regular drama, and more prophets were brought in. It was, indeed, the germ of the great Old Testament cycles of the later Middle Ages.{8}
This started with a sermon (incorrectly attributed to St. Augustine) against Jews, Pagans, and Arians, parts of which were used in many churches as a Christmas lesson. It opens with a rhetorical appeal to the Jews who refuse to recognize Jesus as the Messiah despite the testimony of their own prophets. Ten prophets are asked to share their testimony, and then three Pagans—Virgil, Nebuchadnezzar, and the Erythraean Sibyl—are called to speak. The sermon has a strong dramatic quality, and when chanted in church, the roles of the preacher and the prophets were likely shared among different singers. Over time, it evolved into a full drama, with more prophets included. It was truly the seed of the grand Old Testament cycles of the later Middle Ages.{8}
An extension of the “Prophetae” was the Norman or Anglo-Norman play of “Adam,” which began with the Fall, continued with Cain and Abel, and ended with the witness of the prophets. In the other direction the “Prophetae” was extended by the addition of the “Stella.” It so happens that there is no text of a Latin drama containing both these extensions at the same time, but such a play probably existed. From the mid-thirteenth to the mid-fourteenth century, indeed, there was a tendency for the plays to run together into cycles and become too long and too elaborate for performance in church. In the eleventh century, even, they had begun to pass out into the churchyard or 128the market-place, and to be played not only by the clergy but by laymen. This change had extremely important effects on their character. In the first place the vulgar tongue crept in. As early, possibly, as the twelfth century are the Norman “Adam” and the Spanish “Misterio de los Reyes Magos,” the former, as we have seen, an extended vernacular “Prophetae,” the latter, a fragment of a highly developed vernacular “Stella.” They are the first of the popular as distinguished from the liturgical plays; they were meant, as their language shows, for the instruction and delight of the folk; they were not to be listened to, like the mysterious Latin of the liturgy, in uncomprehending reverence, but were to be understanded of the people.
An extension of the “Prophetae” was the Norman or Anglo-Norman play of “Adam,” which started with the Fall, continued with Cain and Abel, and concluded with the testimony of the prophets. In the other direction, the “Prophetae” was expanded by adding the “Stella.” There’s no existing text of a Latin drama that includes both these extensions at the same time, but such a play likely existed. From the mid-thirteenth to the mid-fourteenth century, there was actually a trend for the plays to merge into cycles that became too lengthy and elaborate for performances in church. By the eleventh century, they had started to move out into the churchyard or 128the market square, being performed not just by the clergy but also by laypeople. This shift had significant effects on their character. First, everyday language started to creep in. As early, possibly, as the twelfth century, there are the Norman “Adam” and the Spanish “Misterio de los Reyes Magos,” the former being an extended vernacular “Prophetae” and the latter a fragment of a developed vernacular “Stella.” They mark the first of the popular plays, distinct from the liturgical ones; they were designed, as their language indicates, for the education and enjoyment of the common people; they were not to be heard, like the mysterious Latin of the liturgy, with uncomprehending reverence, but were meant to be understood by the people.
The thirteenth and fourteenth centuries saw a progressive supplanting of Latin by the common speech, until, in the great cycles, only a few scraps of the church language were left to tell of the liturgical origin of the drama. The process of popularization, the development of the plays from religious ceremonial to lively drama, was probably greatly helped by the goliards or vagabond scholars, young, poor, and fond of amusement, who wandered over Europe from teacher to teacher, from monastery to monastery, in search of learning. Their influence is shown not merely in the broadening of the drama, but also in its passing from the Latin of the monasteries to the language of the common folk.
The 13th and 14th centuries saw a gradual shift from Latin to everyday language, until, in the major cycles, only a few remnants of the church language remained to indicate the drama's liturgical roots. The process of making the drama popular, evolving it from religious ceremonies to vibrant performances, was likely significantly aided by the goliards—vagrant scholars who were young, poor, and enjoyed fun—who traveled across Europe from teacher to teacher, and from monastery to monastery, seeking knowledge. Their impact is evident not only in the expansion of the drama but also in its transition from the Latin used in monasteries to the language spoken by ordinary people.
A consequence of the outdoor performance of the plays was that Christmas, in the northern countries at all events, was found an unsuitable time for them. The summer was naturally preferred, and we find comparatively few mentions of plays at Christmas in the later Middle Ages. Whitsuntide and Corpus Christi became more popular dates, especially in England, and the pieces then performed were vast cosmic cycles, like the York, Chester, Towneley, and “Coventry” plays, in which the Christmas and Epiphany episodes formed but links in an immense chain extending from the Creation to the Last Judgment, and representing the whole scheme of salvation. It is in these Nativity scenes, however, that we have the only English renderings of the Christmas story in drama,{9} and though they 129were actually performed not at the winter festival[42] but in the summer, they give in so striking a way the feelings, the point of view, of our mediaeval forefathers in regard to the Nativity that we are justified in dealing with them here at some length.
A result of performing plays outdoors was that Christmas, especially in northern countries, was considered an inappropriate time for them. Summer was naturally preferred, and we see relatively few mentions of plays during Christmas in the later Middle Ages. Whitsuntide and Corpus Christi became more popular dates, particularly in England, and the pieces performed during these times were vast cosmic cycles, such as the York, Chester, Towneley, and “Coventry” plays, where the Christmas and Epiphany episodes were just links in a huge chain stretching from Creation to the Last Judgment, illustrating the entire plan of salvation. However, it’s in these Nativity scenes that we have the only English adaptations of the Christmas story in drama,{9} and even though they 129 were actually performed not at the winter festival[42] but in the summer, they strikingly convey the feelings and perspective of our medieval ancestors regarding the Nativity, so we are justified in discussing them in detail here.
As the drama became laicized, it came to reflect that strange medley of conflicting elements, pagan and Christian, materialistic and spiritual, which was the actual religion of the folk, as distinguished from the philosophical theology of the doctors and councils and the mysticism of the ascetics. The popularizing of Christianity had reached its climax in most countries of western Europe in the fifteenth century, approximately the period of the great “mysteries.” However little the ethical teaching of Jesus may have been acted upon, the Christian religion on its external side had been thoroughly appropriated by the people and wrought into a many-coloured polytheism, a true reflection of their minds.
As drama became more secular, it started to show that strange mix of conflicting elements—pagan and Christian, materialistic and spiritual—that represented the actual beliefs of the people, unlike the philosophical theology of scholars and councils or the mysticism of ascetics. The popularization of Christianity reached its peak in most Western European countries during the fifteenth century, around the time of the great “mysteries.” Even though the ethical teachings of Jesus may not have been widely practiced, the outward aspects of the Christian religion were fully embraced by the people and transformed into a colorful polytheism, accurately reflecting their thoughts.
The figures of the drama are contemporaries of the spectators both in garb and character; they are not Orientals of ancient times, but Europeans of the end of the Middle Ages. Bethlehem is a “faier borow,” Herod a “mody king,” like unto some haughty, capricious, and violent monarch of the time, the shepherds are rustics of England or Germany or France or Italy, the Magi mighty potentates with gorgeous trains, and the Child Himself is a little being subject to all the pains and necessities of infancy, but delighted with sweet and pleasant things like a bob of cherries or a ball. The realism of the writers is sometimes astounding, and comic elements often appear—to the people of the Middle Ages religion was so real and natural a thing that they could laugh at it without ceasing to believe in or to love it.
The characters in the play are dressed and behave like the audience of their time; they aren’t ancient Orientals, but Europeans from the late Middle Ages. Bethlehem is a "fair town," Herod is a "moody king," resembling a proud, unpredictable, and violent ruler of that era. The shepherds are country folk from England, Germany, France, or Italy, and the Magi are powerful leaders with impressive entourages. The Child is just a little being experiencing all the challenges of infancy but is thrilled by simple joys like a handful of cherries or a ball. The writers’ realism can be astonishing, and there are often comic elements—religion was such a genuine and natural part of life during the Middle Ages that people could find humor in it without losing their faith or love for it.
The English mediaeval playwrights, it may safely be said, are surpassed by no foreigners in their treatment of Christmas subjects. To illustrate their way of handling the scenes I may 130gather from the four great cycles a few of the most interesting passages.
The English medieval playwrights can confidently be said to be unmatched by any foreign writers when it comes to their portrayal of Christmas themes. To showcase how they approached these scenes, I may 130draw from the four major cycles a few of the most captivating passages.
From the so-called “Ludus Coventriae” I take the arrival of Joseph and Mary at Bethlehem; they ask a man in the street where they may find an inn:—
From the so-called “Ludus Coventriae,” I take the arrival of Joseph and Mary at Bethlehem; they ask a man in the street where they can find an inn:—
The scene immediately after the Nativity is delicately and reverently presented in the York cycle. The Virgin worships the Child, saluting Him thus:—
The scene right after the Nativity is shown with tenderness and respect in the York cycle. The Virgin honors the Child, greeting Him like this:—
Joseph, who has gone out to get a light, returns, and this dialogue follows:—
Joseph, who went out to get a light, comes back, and this conversation happens:—
The playwrights are at their best in the shepherd scenes; indeed these are the most original parts of the cycles, for here the writers found little to help them in theological tradition, and were thrown upon their own wit. In humorous dialogue and naïve sentiment the lusty burgesses of the fifteenth century were thoroughly at home, and the comedy and pathos of these scenes must have been as welcome a relief to the spectators, from the 133long-winded solemnity of many of the plays, as they are to modern readers. In the York mysteries the shepherds make uncouth exclamations at the song of the angels and ludicrously try to imitate it. The Chester shepherds talk in a very natural way of such things as the diseases of sheep, sit down with much relish to a meal of “ale of Halton,” sour milk, onions, garlick and leeks, green cheese, a sheep's head soused in ale, and other items; then they call their lad Trowle, who grumbles because his wages have not been paid, refuses to eat, wrestles with his masters and throws them all. They sit down discomfited; then the Star of Bethlehem appears, filling them with wonder, which grows when they hear the angels’ song of “Gloria in excelsis.” They discuss what the words were—“glore, glare with a glee,” or, “glori, glory, glorious,” or, “glory, glory, with a glo.” At length they go to Bethlehem, and arrived at the stable, the first shepherd exclaims:—
The playwrights excel in the shepherd scenes; these are truly the most original parts of the cycles, as the writers found little support in theological tradition and had to rely on their own creativity. The lively townsfolk of the fifteenth century were comfortable with humorous dialogue and simple sentiment, and the comedy and emotion of these scenes must have been a refreshing change for the audience from the 133long-winded seriousness of many of the plays, just as they are for modern readers. In the York mysteries, the shepherds make clumsy exclamations at the angel's song and comically try to mimic it. The Chester shepherds speak very naturally about things like sheep diseases, eagerly sit down to a meal of “ale of Halton,” sour milk, onions, garlic and leeks, green cheese, a sheep's head soaked in ale, and other items; then they call their guy Trowle, who complains about not being paid, refuses to eat, wrestles with his masters, and tosses them all aside. They sit down feeling defeated; then the Star of Bethlehem appears, filling them with awe, which increases when they hear the angels’ song of “Gloria in excelsis.” They debate what the words were—“glore, glare with a glee,” or, “glori, glory, glorious,” or, “glory, glory, with a glo.” Finally, they head to Bethlehem, and upon arriving at the stable, the first shepherd exclaims:—
Joseph is strangely described:—
Joseph is described oddly:—
Their gifts to the Infant are a bell, a flask, a spoon to eat pottage with, and a cape. Trowle the servant has nought to offer but a pair of his wife's old hose; four boys follow with presents of a bottle, a hood, a pipe, and a nut-hook. Quaint are the words of the last two givers:—
Their gifts to the Baby include a bell, a flask, a spoon for eating porridge, and a cape. Trowle the servant has nothing to offer but a pair of his wife's old stockings; four boys come behind with gifts of a bottle, a hood, a pipe, and a nut-hook. The words of the last two gift-givers are charming:—
Let no one deem this irreverent; the spirit of this adoration of the shepherds is intensely devout; they go away longing to tell all the world the wonder they have seen; one will become a pilgrim; even the rough Trowle exclaims that he will forsake the shepherd's craft and will betake himself to an anchorite's hard by, in prayers to “wache and wake.”
Let no one think this disrespectful; the devotion of the shepherds is deeply sincere; they leave feeling a strong desire to share the amazing sight they have witnessed; one will become a pilgrim; even the rugged Trowle declares that he will leave behind the shepherd's way of life and will retreat to a hermit’s place nearby, dedicating himself to “watch and pray.”
More famous than this Chester “Pastores” are the two shepherd plays in the Towneley cycle.{16} The first begins with racy talk, leading to a wrangle between two of the shepherds about some imaginary sheep; then a third arrives and makes fun of them both; a feast follows, with much homely detail; they go to sleep and are awakened by the angelic message; after much debate over its meaning and over the foretellings of the prophets—one of them, strangely enough, quotes a Latin passage from Virgil—they go to Bethlehem and present to the Child a “lytyll spruse cofer,” a ball, and a gourd-bottle.
More famous than this Chester “Pastores” are the two shepherd plays in the Towneley cycle.{16} The first starts with lively conversation that escalates into an argument between two shepherds about some imaginary sheep; then a third shepherd arrives and mocks them both; a feast follows, filled with down-to-earth details; they fall asleep and are awakened by the angelic message; after a lot of discussion about its meaning and the prophecies—one of them, oddly enough, quotes a passage in Latin from Virgil—they head to Bethlehem and present to the Child a “little spruced-up box,” a ball, and a gourd bottle.
The second play surpasses in humour anything else in the mediaeval drama of any country. We find the shepherds first complaining of the cold and their hard lot; they are “al lappyd in sorow.” They talk, almost like modern Socialists, of the oppressions of the rich:—
The second play exceeds in humor anything else in the medieval drama of any country. We see the shepherds first complaining about the cold and their tough situation; they are “all wrapped in sorrow.” They speak, almost like modern Socialists, about the oppressions of the wealthy:—
To these shepherds joins himself Mak, a thieving neighbour. Going to sleep, they make him lie between them, for they doubt his honesty. But for all their precautions he manages to steal a sheep, and carries it home to his wife. She thinks of an ingenious plan for concealing it from the shepherds if they visit the cottage seeking their lost property: she will pretend that she is in child-bed and that the sheep is the new-born infant. So it is wrapped up and laid in a cradle, and Mak sings a lullaby. The shepherds do suspect Mak, and come to search his house; his wife upbraids them and keeps them from the cradle. They depart, but suddenly an idea comes to one of them:—
To these shepherds, Mak, a thieving neighbor, joins in. When they go to sleep, they have him lie between them because they don't trust him. But despite their precautions, he manages to steal a sheep and takes it home to his wife. She comes up with a clever plan to hide it from the shepherds if they come looking for their lost property: she'll pretend that she's just had a baby and that the sheep is the newborn child. So, they wrap it up and place it in a cradle, and Mak sings a lullaby. The shepherds do suspect Mak and come to search his house; his wife confronts them and keeps them away from the cradle. They leave, but suddenly one of them has an idea:—
Mak tries to put him off, but the shepherd will have his way:—
Mak tries to brush him off, but the shepherd is determined to do things his way:—
So the secret is out. Mak's wife gives a desperate explanation:—
So the secret is out. Mak's wife gives a frantic explanation:—
136Naturally this avails nothing, and her husband is given a good tossing by the shepherds until they are tired out and lie down to rest. Then comes the “Gloria in excelsis” and the call of the angel:—
136Naturally this doesn't help at all, and her husband is tossed around by the shepherds until they get tired and lay down to rest. Then comes the “Gloria in excelsis” and the call of the angel:—
The shepherds wonder at the song, and one of them tries to imitate it; then they go even unto Bethlehem, and there follows the quaintest and most delightful of Christmas carols:—
The shepherds are amazed by the song, and one of them tries to mimic it; then they head over to Bethlehem, and what follows is the most charming and delightful of Christmas carols:—
The charm of this will be felt by every reader; it lies in a curious incongruity—extreme homeliness joined to awe; the Infinite is contained within the narrowest human bounds; God Himself, the Creator and Sustainer of the universe, a weak, helpless child. But a step more, and all would have been irreverence; as it is we have devotion, human, naïve, and touching.
The charm of this will be felt by every reader; it lies in a curious contradiction—extreme simplicity combined with awe; the Infinite is contained within the narrowest human limits; God Himself, the Creator and Sustainer of the universe, a weak, helpless child. But one step further, and it would have been irreverent; as it is, we have devotion, human, naïve, and touching.
It would be interesting to show how other scenes connected with Christmas are handled in the English miracle-plays: how Octavian (Caesar Augustus) sent out the decree that all the world should be taxed, and learned from the Sibyl the birth of Christ; how the Magi were led by the star and offered their symbolic gifts; how the raging of the boastful tyrant Herod, the 138Slaughter of the Innocents, and the Flight into Egypt are treated; but these scenes, though full of colour, are on the whole less remarkable than the shepherd and Nativity pieces, and space forbids us to dwell upon them. They contain many curious anachronisms, as when Herod invokes Mahounde, and talks about his princes, prelates, barons, baronets and burgesses.[73]
It would be interesting to show how other scenes related to Christmas are depicted in the English miracle plays: how Octavian (Caesar Augustus) issued the decree for a worldwide tax and learned from the Sibyl about the birth of Christ; how the Magi followed the star and brought their symbolic gifts; how the fury of the boastful tyrant Herod, the Slaughter of the Innocents, and the Flight into Egypt are presented; but these scenes, while vivid, are generally less notable than the shepherd and Nativity pieces, and space doesn't allow us to elaborate on them. They include many curious anachronisms, such as when Herod invokes Mahounde and talks about his princes, prelates, barons, baronets, and burgesses.
The religious play in England did not long survive the Reformation. Under the influence of Protestantism, with its vigilant dread of profanity and superstition, the cycles were shorn of many of their scenes, the performances became irregular, and by the end of the sixteenth century they had mostly ceased to be. Not sacred story, but the play of human character, was henceforth the material of the drama. The rich, variegated religion of the people, communal in its expression, tinged everywhere with human colour, gave place to a sterner, colder, more individual faith, fearful of contamination by the use of the outward and visible.
The religious play in England didn't last long after the Reformation. With Protestantism's cautious fear of profanity and superstition, many scenes were removed from the cycles, performances became less frequent, and by the end of the sixteenth century, they largely disappeared. Instead of sacred stories, drama shifted to focus on human character. The vibrant, diverse religion of the people, expressed communally and infused with human emotion, was replaced by a stricter, colder, more individual faith, afraid of being tainted by anything visible or external.
There is little or no trace in the vernacular Christmas plays of direct translation from one language into another, though there was some borrowing of motives. Thus the Christmas drama of each nation has its own special flavour.
There is hardly any evidence in the local Christmas plays of direct translation from one language to another, although some themes were borrowed. As a result, the Christmas drama of each country has its own unique flavor.
If we turn to France, we find a remarkable fifteenth-century cycle that belongs purely to the winter festival, and shows the strictly Christmas drama at its fullest development. This great mystery of the “Incarnacion et nativité de nostre saulveur et redempteur Jesuchrist” was performed out-of-doors at Rouen in 1474, an exceptional event for a northern city in winter-time. The twenty-four establies or “mansions” set up for the various scenes reached across the market-place from the “Axe and Crown” Inn to the “Angel.”
If we look at France, we see an impressive fifteenth-century cycle that is exclusively for the winter festival, showcasing the full development of the Christmas drama. This grand mystery of the "Incarnation and Nativity of our Savior and Redeemer Jesus Christ" was performed outdoors in Rouen in 1474, a remarkable occurrence for a northern city in winter. The twenty-four establies or “mansions” set up for the various scenes stretched across the market square from the “Axe and Crown” Inn to the “Angel.”
139After a prologue briefly explaining its purpose, the mystery begins, like the old liturgical plays, with the witness of the prophets; then follows a scene in Limbo where Adam is shown lamenting his fate, and another in Heaven where the Redemption of mankind is discussed and the Incarnation decided upon. With the Annunciation and the Visitation of the Virgin the first day closed. The second day opened with the ordering by Octavian of the world-census. The edict is addressed:—
139After a prologue that quickly lays out its purpose, the mystery kicks off, reminiscent of the ancient liturgical plays, starting with the witnesses of the prophets. Then we see a scene in Limbo where Adam is lamenting his fate, followed by another scene in Heaven where they discuss the Redemption of humanity and decide on the Incarnation. The first day wraps up with the Annunciation and the Virgin's Visitation. The second day begins with Octavian ordering a world census. The edict is addressed:—
Joseph, in order to fulfil the command of Cyrenius, governor of Syria, leaves Nazareth for Bethlehem. A comic shepherds’ scene follows, with a rustic song:—
Joseph, to carry out the orders of Cyrenius, the governor of Syria, leaves Nazareth for Bethlehem. A funny scene with shepherds follows, featuring a folk song:—
When Joseph and Mary reach the stable where the Nativity is to take place, there is a charming dialogue. Joseph laments over the meanness of the stable, Mary accepts it with calm resignation.
When Joseph and Mary arrive at the stable for the Nativity, there's a sweet conversation. Joseph expresses his sorrow over the simplicity of the stable, while Mary accepts it with a sense of calm resignation.
At last Christ is born, welcomed by the song of the angels, adored by His mother. In the heathen temples the idols fall; Hell mouth opens and shows the rage of the demons, who make a hideous noise; fire issues from the nostrils and eyes and ears of Hell, which shuts up with the devils within it. And then the angels in the stable worship the Child Jesus. The adoration of the shepherds was shown with many naïve details for the delight of the people, and the performance ended with the offering of a sacrifice in Rome by the Emperor Octavian to an image of the Blessed Virgin.{19}
At last, Christ is born, welcomed by the song of the angels and adored by His mother. In the pagan temples, the idols fall; the mouth of Hell opens and reveals the fury of the demons, who create a horrible noise; fire bursts from the nostrils, eyes, and ears of Hell, which is sealed up with the devils inside it. Then the angels in the stable worship the Child Jesus. The adoration of the shepherds was depicted with many simple details for the enjoyment of the people, and the performance concluded with the Emperor Octavian offering a sacrifice in Rome to an image of the Blessed Virgin.{19}
The French playwrights, quite as much as the English, love comic shepherd scenes with plenty of eating and drinking and brawling. A traditional figure is the shepherd Rifflart, always a laughable type. In the strictly mediaeval plays the shepherds are true French rustics, but with the progress of the Renaissance classical elements creep into the pastoral scenes; in a mystery printed in 1507 Orpheus with the Nymphs and Oreads is introduced. As might be expected, anachronisms often occur; a peculiarly piquant instance is found in the S. Geneviève mystery, where Caesar Augustus gets a piece of Latin translated into French for his convenience.
The French playwrights, just like the English ones, really enjoy comedic shepherd scenes filled with lots of eating, drinking, and fighting. A classic character is the shepherd Rifflart, who is always a humorous figure. In the strictly medieval plays, the shepherds are genuine French country folk, but as the Renaissance progressed, classical elements started to appear in the pastoral scenes; for example, in a mystery printed in 1507, Orpheus with the Nymphs and Oreads is included. As you might expect, anachronisms often pop up; a particularly amusing example can be found in the S. Geneviève mystery, where Caesar Augustus has a piece of Latin translated into French for his convenience.

THE SHEPHERDS OF BETHLEHEM.
The Shepherds of Bethlehem.
From “Le grant Kalendrier compost des Bergiers” (N. le Rouge, Troyes, 1529).
From “The Great Calendar of the Shepherds” (N. le Rouge, Troyes, 1529).
(Reproduced from a modern broadside published by Mr. F. Sidgwick.)
(Reproduced from a modern broadside published by Mr. F. Sidgwick.)
141Late examples of French Christmas mysteries are the so-called “comedies” of the Nativity, Adoration of the Kings, Massacre of the Innocents, and Flight into Egypt contained in the “Marguerites” (published in 1547) of Marguerite, Queen of Navarre, sister of François I. Intermingled with the traditional figures treated more or less in the traditional way are personified abstractions like Philosophy, Tribulation, Inspiration, Divine Intelligence, and Contemplation, which largely rob the plays of dramatic effect. There is some true poetry in these pieces, but too much theological learning and too little simplicity, and in one place the ideas of Calvin seem to show themselves.{20}
141Later examples of French Christmas mysteries are the so-called “comedies” of the Nativity, the Adoration of the Kings, the Massacre of the Innocents, and the Flight into Egypt found in the “Marguerites” (published in 1547) by Marguerite, Queen of Navarre, sister of François I. Mixed in with the traditional figures presented in a more or less classic way are personified abstractions like Philosophy, Tribulation, Inspiration, Divine Intelligence, and Contemplation, which often diminish the dramatic impact of the plays. There is some genuine poetry in these works, but they contain too much theological complexity and too little simplicity, and at one point, the ideas of Calvin seem to emerge.{20}
The French mystery began to fall into decay about the middle of the sixteenth century. It was attacked on every side: by the new poets of the Renaissance, who preferred classical to Christian subjects; by the Protestants, who deemed the religious drama a trifling with the solemn truths of Scripture; and even by the Catholic clergy, who, roused to greater strictness by the challenge of Protestantism, found the comic elements in the plays offensive and dangerous, and perhaps feared that too great familiarity with the Bible as represented in the mysteries might lead the people into heresy.{21} Yet we hear occasionally of Christmas dramas in France in the seventeenth, eighteenth, and nineteenth centuries. In the neighbourhood of Nantes, for instance, a play of the Nativity by Claude Macée, hermit, probably written in the seventeenth century, was commonly performed in the first half of the nineteenth.{22} At Clermont the adoration of the shepherds was still performed in 1718, and some kind of representation of the scene continued in the diocese of Cambrai until 1834, when it was forbidden by the bishop. In the south, especially at Marseilles, “pastorals” were played towards the end of the nineteenth century; they had, however, largely lost their sacred character, and had become a kind of review of the events of the year.{23} At Dinan, in Brittany, some sort of Herod play was performed, though it was dying out, in 1886. It was acted by young men on the Epiphany, and there was an “innocent” whose throat they pretended to cut with a wooden sword.{24}
The French mystery started to decline around the mid-sixteenth century. It was criticized from all sides: by the new Renaissance poets, who favored classical themes over Christian ones; by the Protestants, who saw religious drama as a trivializing of the serious truths in Scripture; and even by the Catholic clergy, who, prompted to be stricter by the challenge of Protestantism, found the comedic elements in the plays offensive and risky. They probably worried that being too comfortable with the Bible as portrayed in the mysteries might lead people into heresy.{21} However, we occasionally hear of Christmas dramas in France during the seventeenth, eighteenth, and nineteenth centuries. Near Nantes, for example, a Nativity play by Claude Macée, a hermit, likely written in the seventeenth century, was commonly performed in the early half of the nineteenth century.{22} In Clermont, the adoration of the shepherds was still performed in 1718, and some representation of that scene continued in the diocese of Cambrai until 1834, when the bishop prohibited it. In the south, particularly in Marseilles, “pastorals” were staged towards the end of the nineteenth century; however, they had mostly lost their sacred nature and had turned into a sort of review of the year's events.{23} In Dinan, Brittany, a version of the Herod play was performed, although it was fading away, in 1886. It was acted by young men on Epiphany, and there was an “innocent” whose throat they pretended to cut with a wooden sword.{24}
142An interesting summary of a very full Nativity play performed in the churches of Upper Gascony on Christmas Eve is given by Countess Martinengo-Cesaresco.{25} It ranges from the arrival of Joseph and Mary at Bethlehem to the Flight into Egypt and the Murder of the Innocents, but perhaps the most interesting parts are the shepherd scenes. After the message of the angel—a child in a surplice, with wings fastened to his shoulders, seated on a chair drawn up to the ceiling and supported by ropes—the shepherds leave the church, the whole of which is now regarded as the stable of the Divine Birth. They knock for admittance, and Joseph, regretting that the chamber is “so badly lighted,” lets them in. They fall down before the manger, and so do the shepherdesses, who “deposit on the altar steps a banner covered with flowers and greenery, from which hang strings of small birds, apples, nuts, chestnuts, and other fruits. It is their Christmas offering to the curé; the shepherds have already placed a whole sheep before the altar, in a like spirit.” The play is not mere dumb-show, but has a full libretto.
142Countess Martinengo-Cesaresco offers an engaging summary of a well-executed Nativity play that takes place in the churches of Upper Gascony on Christmas Eve.{25} The play covers events from Joseph and Mary arriving in Bethlehem to the Flight into Egypt and the Murder of the Innocents, but the shepherd scenes are perhaps the most captivating. After the angel’s announcement—a child in a surplice with wings attached to his shoulders, sitting on a chair pulled up to the ceiling and held by ropes—the shepherds exit the church, which now symbolizes the stable of the Divine Birth. They knock for entry, and Joseph, noting that the room is “so poorly lit,” lets them in. They kneel before the manger, along with the shepherdesses, who place a flower-decorated banner on the altar steps, which is adorned with strings of small birds, apples, nuts, chestnuts, and other fruits. This is their Christmas gift to the curé; the shepherds have already brought a whole sheep to the altar in the same spirit. The play isn’t just silent performance; it includes a complete libretto.
A rather similar piece of dramatic ceremonial is described by Barthélemy in his edition of Durandus,{26} as customary in the eighteenth century at La Villeneuve-en-Chevrie, near Mantes. At the Midnight Mass a crèche with a wax figure of the Holy Child was placed in the choir, with tapers burning about it. After the “Te Deum” had been sung, the celebrant, accompanied by his attendants, censed the crèche, to the sound of violins, double-basses, and other instruments. A shepherd then prostrated himself before the crib, holding a sheep with a sort of little saddle bearing sixteen lighted candles. He was followed by two shepherdesses in white with distaffs and tapers. A second shepherd, between two shepherdesses, carried a laurel branch, to which were fastened oranges, lemons, biscuits, and sweetmeats. Two others brought great pains-bénits and lighted candles; then came four shepherdesses, who made their adoration, and lastly twenty-six more shepherds, two by two, bearing in one hand a candle and in the other a festooned crook. The same ceremonial was practised at the Offertory and after the close of the Mass. All was done, it is said, with such piety and edification that 143St. Luke's words about the Bethlehem shepherds were true of these French swains—they “returned glorifying and praising God for all the things they had heard and seen.”
A similar dramatic ceremony is described by Barthélemy in his edition of Durandus,{26} as customary in the 18th century at La Villeneuve-en-Chevrie, near Mantes. During the Midnight Mass, a crèche with a wax figure of the Holy Child was set up in the choir, surrounded by burning candles. After the “Te Deum” was sung, the celebrant, along with his attendants, censed the crèche to the sounds of violins, double-basses, and other instruments. A shepherd then knelt before the crib, holding a sheep with a small saddle that had sixteen lit candles on it. He was followed by two shepherdesses in white carrying distaffs and candles. Another shepherd, flanked by the two shepherdesses, carried a laurel branch adorned with oranges, lemons, biscuits, and sweets. Two others brought large pains-bénits and lit candles; then came four shepherdesses who worshipped, followed by twenty-six more shepherds, two by two, each holding a candle in one hand and a decorated crook in the other. The same ceremony was performed during the Offertory and after the Mass concluded. It is said that everything was done with such reverence and inspiration that 143 St. Luke's words about the Bethlehem shepherds applied to these French shepherds—they “returned glorifying and praising God for all the things they had heard and seen.”
In German there remain very few Christmas plays earlier than the fifteenth century. Later periods, however, have produced a multitude, and dramatic performances at Christmas have continued down to quite modern times in German-speaking parts.
In German, there are very few Christmas plays from before the fifteenth century. However, later periods produced many, and Christmas theatrical performances have continued right up to modern times in German-speaking regions.
At Oberufer near Pressburg—a German Protestant village in Hungary—some fifty years ago, a Christmas play was performed under the direction of an old farmer, whose office as instructor had descended from father to son. The play took place at intervals of from three to ten years and was acted on all Sundays and festivals from Advent to the Epiphany. Great care was taken to ensure the strictest piety and morality in the actors, and no secular music was allowed in the place during the season for the performances. The practices began as early as October. On the first Sunday in Advent there was a solemn procession to the hall hired for the play. First went a man bearing a gigantic star—he was called the “Master Singer”—and another carrying a Christmas-tree decked with ribbons and apples; then came all the actors, singing hymns. There was no scenery and no theatrical apparatus beyond a straw-seated chair and a wooden stool. When the first was used, the scene was understood to be Jerusalem, when the second, Bethlehem. The Christmas drama, immediately preceded by an Adam and Eve play, and succeeded by a Shrove Tuesday one, followed mediaeval lines, and included the wanderings of Joseph and Mary round the inns of Bethlehem, the angelic tidings to the shepherds, their visit to the manger, the adoration of the Three Kings, and various Herod scenes. Protestant influence was shown by the introduction of Luther's “Vom Himmel hoch,” but the general character was very much that of the old mysteries, and the dialogue was full of quaint naïveté.{27}
At Oberufer near Pressburg—a German Protestant village in Hungary—about fifty years ago, a Christmas play was put on by an old farmer, whose role as director had been passed down in his family. The play happened every three to ten years and was performed on all the Sundays and festivals from Advent to Epiphany. Great care was taken to ensure that the actors were strictly pious and moral, and no secular music was allowed during the performance season. The preparations began as early as October. On the first Sunday of Advent, there was a solemn procession to the rented hall for the play. First, a man carrying a huge star walked in—he was known as the “Master Singer”—followed by another person with a Christmas tree decorated with ribbons and apples; then all the actors came in, singing hymns. There was no scenery or theatrical equipment beyond a chair made of straw and a wooden stool. When the straw chair was used, the scene represented Jerusalem, and when the stool was used, it represented Bethlehem. The Christmas drama, which was immediately preceded by a play about Adam and Eve and followed by one for Shrove Tuesday, followed medieval traditions and included the travels of Joseph and Mary as they searched for a place to stay in Bethlehem, the angel's news to the shepherds, their visit to the manger, the adoration of the Three Kings, and various scenes with Herod. The Protestant influence was evident in the inclusion of Luther's “Vom Himmel hoch,” but the overall character resembled the old mystery plays, and the dialogue was filled with charming simplicity.
At Brixlegg, in Tyrol, as late as 1872 a long Christmas play was acted under Catholic auspices; some of its dialogue was in 144the Tyrolese patois and racy and humorous, other parts, and particularly the speeches of Mary and Joseph—out of respect for these holy personages—had been rewritten in the eighteenth century in a very stilted and undramatic style. Some simple shepherd plays are said to be still presented in the churches of the Saxon Erzgebirge.{28}
At Brixlegg in Tyrol, as late as 1872, a long Christmas play was performed under Catholic sponsorship; some of the dialogue was in the Tyrolese patois, which was lively and funny, while other parts, especially the speeches of Mary and Joseph—out of respect for these holy figures—had been rewritten in the eighteenth century in a very formal and unexciting style. Some simple shepherd plays are still said to be performed in the churches of the Saxon Erzgebirge.
The German language is perhaps richer in real Christmas plays, as distinguished from Nativity and Epiphany episodes in great cosmic cycles, than any other. There are some examples in mediaeval manuscripts, but the most interesting are shorter pieces performed in country places in comparatively recent times, and probably largely traditional in substance. Christianity by the fourteenth century had at last gained a real hold upon the German people, or perhaps one should rather say the German people had laid a strong hold upon Christianity, moulding it into something very human and concrete, materialistic often, yet not without spiritual significance. In cradle-rocking and religious dancing at Christmas the instincts of a lusty, kindly race expressed themselves, and the same character is shown in the short popular Christmas dramas collected by Weinhold and others.{29} Many of the little pieces—some are rather duets than plays—were sung or acted in church or by the fireside in the nineteenth century, and perhaps even now may linger in remote places. They are in dialect, and the rusticity of their language harmonizes well with their naïve, homely sentiment. In them we behold the scenes of Bethlehem as realized by peasants, and their mixture of rough humour and tender feeling is thoroughly in keeping with the subject.
The German language likely has more real Christmas plays, as distinct from Nativity and Epiphany stories within grand cosmic cycles, than any other language. There are a few examples in medieval manuscripts, but the most interesting ones are shorter pieces performed in rural areas more recently, likely rooted in tradition. By the fourteenth century, Christianity had finally made a real impact on the German people, or perhaps it’s better to say that the German people had embraced Christianity, transforming it into something very relatable and tangible—often materialistic, yet still spiritually meaningful. In cradle-rocking and religious dancing at Christmas, the vibrant, warm-hearted instincts of the people were expressed, and the same essence is reflected in the short popular Christmas dramas collected by Weinhold and others. Many of these little pieces—some are more like duets than full plays—were sung or performed in churches or by fireplace in the nineteenth century, and they might still be found in remote areas. They are written in dialect, and the rustic language fits perfectly with their simple, heartfelt sentiment. In these works, we see the scenes of Bethlehem as envisioned by peasants, where the blend of rough humor and tender emotion aligns well with the subject.
One is made to feel very vividly the amazement of the shepherds at the wondrous and sudden apparition of the angels:—
One can truly sense the shepherds' astonishment at the incredible and unexpected appearance of the angels:—
The cold is keenly brought home to us when they come to the manger:—
The cold really hits us when they arrive at the manger:—
Very homely are their presents to the Child:—
Very homey are their gifts to the Child:—
One of the dialogues ends with a curious piece of ordinary human kindliness, as if the Divine nature of the Infant were quite forgotten for the moment:—
One of the conversations wraps up with an interesting display of simple human kindness, as though the divine nature of the Infant was completely overlooked for a moment:—
Far more interesting in their realism and naturalness are these little plays of the common folk than the elaborate Christmas dramas of more learned German writers, Catholic and Lutheran, who in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries became increasingly stilted and bombastic.
These little plays of everyday people are way more engaging in their realism and authenticity than the fancy Christmas dramas of the more educated German writers, both Catholic and Lutheran, who, in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, became more and more artificial and dramatic.
The Italian religious drama{34} evolved somewhat differently from that of the northern countries. The later thirteenth century saw the outbreak of the fanaticism of the Flagellants or Battuti, vast crowds of people of all classes who went in procession from church to church, from city to city, scourging their naked bodies in terror and repentance till the blood flowed. When the wild enthusiasm of this movement subsided it left enduring traces in the foundation of lay communities throughout the land, continuing in a more sober way the penitential practices of the Flagellants. One of their aids to devotion was the singing or reciting of vernacular poetry, less formal than the Latin hymns of the liturgy, and known as laude.[78] These laude developed a more or less dramatic form, which gained the name of divozioni.[79] They were, perhaps (though not certainly, for there seems to have been another tradition derived from the regular liturgical drama), the source from which sprang the gorgeously produced sacre rappresentazioni of the fifteenth century.
The Italian religious drama{34} evolved somewhat differently from that of the northern countries. In the late thirteenth century, the fanaticism of the Flagellants or Battuti emerged, consisting of large crowds from all walks of life who processed from church to church, and city to city, whipping their bare bodies in fear and repentance until they bled. When the fervor of this movement faded, it left lasting impacts in the establishment of lay communities across the country, which continued, in a more moderate manner, the penitential practices of the Flagellants. One of their means of devotion was the singing or reciting of vernacular poetry, which was less formal than the Latin hymns used in the liturgy, known as laude.[78] These laude developed a somewhat dramatic form, which came to be called divozioni.[79] They were possibly (though not definitely, as there seems to be another tradition coming from the regular liturgical drama) the origin of the lavishly produced sacre rappresentazioni of the fifteenth century.
The sacre rappresentazioni corresponded, though with considerable differences, to the miracle-plays of England and France. Their great period was the fifty years from 1470 to 1520, and 147they were performed, like the divozioni, by confraternities of religious laymen. The actors were boys belonging to the brotherhoods, and the plays were intended to be edifying for youth. They are more refined than the northern religious dramas, but only too often fall into insipidity.
The sacre rappresentazioni were similar, though with significant differences, to the miracle plays of England and France. Their prime period spanned fifty years, from 1470 to 1520, and 147 they were performed, like the divozioni, by confraternities of laymen involved in religious activities. The actors were boys from the brotherhoods, and the plays were meant to be uplifting for young audiences. They are more polished than the northern religious dramas but all too often fall into dullness.
Among the texts given by D'Ancona in his collection of sacre rappresentazioni is a Tuscan “Natività,”{36} opening with a pastoral scene resembling those in the northern mysteries, but far less vigorous. It cannot compare, for character and humour, with the Towneley plays. Still the shepherds, whose names are Bobi del Farucchio, Nencio di Pucchio, Randello, Nencietto, Giordano, and Falconcello, are at least meant to have a certain rusticity, as they feast on bread and cheese and wine, play to the Saviour on bagpipe or whistle, and offer humble presents like apples and cheese. The scenes which follow, the coming of the Magi and the Murder of the Innocents, are not intrinsically of great interest.
Among the texts provided by D'Ancona in his collection of sacre rappresentazioni is a Tuscan “Nativity,”{36} that starts with a pastoral scene similar to those in the northern mysteries, but much less intense. It can't compare, in terms of character and humor, with the Towneley plays. Still, the shepherds, named Bobi del Farucchio, Nencio di Pucchio, Randello, Nencietto, Giordano, and Falconcello, are at least intended to have a certain rustic charm as they enjoy bread, cheese, and wine, play for the Savior on a bagpipe or flute, and offer simple gifts like apples and cheese. The following scenes, the arrival of the Magi and the Murder of the Innocents, are not particularly engaging.
It is possible that this play may have been the spectacle performed in Florence in 1466, as recorded by Machiavelli, “to give men something to take away their thoughts from affairs of state.” It “represented the coming of the three Magi Kings from the East, following the star which showed the Nativity of Christ, and it was of so great pomp and magnificence that it kept the whole city busy for several months in arranging and preparing it.”{37}
It’s likely that this play was the event performed in Florence in 1466, as noted by Machiavelli, “to give people something to distract them from political matters.” It “depicted the arrival of the three Magi Kings from the East, following the star that marked the birth of Christ, and it was so grand and impressive that it occupied the entire city for several months in planning and preparation.”{37}
An earlier record of an Italian pageant of the Magi is this account by the chronicler Galvano Flamma of what took place at Milan in 1336:—
An earlier record of an Italian celebration of the Magi is this account by the chronicler Galvano Flamma about what happened in Milan in 1336:—
“There were three kings crowned, on great horses, ... and an exceeding great train. And there was a golden star running through the air, which went before these three kings, and they came to the columns of San Lorenzo, where was King Herod in effigy, with the scribes and wise men. And they were seen to ask King Herod where Christ was born, and having turned over many books they answered, that He should be born in the city of David distant five miles from Jerusalem. And having heard this, those three kings, crowned with golden crowns, holding in their hands golden cups with gold, incense, 148and myrrh, came to the church of Sant’ Eustorgio, the star preceding them through the air, ... and a wonderful train, with resounding trumpets and horns going before them, with apes, baboons, and diverse kinds of animals, and a marvellous tumult of people. There at the side of the high altar was a manger with ox and ass, and in the manger was the little Christ in the arms of the Virgin Mother. And those kings offered gifts unto Christ; then they were seen to sleep, and a winged angel said to them that they should not return by the region of San Lorenzo but by the Porta Romana; which also was done. There was so great a concourse of the people and soldiers and ladies and clerics that scarce anything like it was ever beheld. And it was ordered that every year this festal show should be performed.”{38}
“Three kings were crowned and rode on magnificent horses, accompanied by a large group of followers. A golden star lit up the sky, guiding the kings to the columns of San Lorenzo, where they found a statue of King Herod along with scribes and wise men. They asked King Herod where Christ was born, and after searching through many books, they found that He would be born in the city of David, about five miles from Jerusalem. Upon hearing this, the three kings, wearing golden crowns and carrying golden chalices filled with gold, incense, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and myrrh, arrived at the church of Sant’ Eustorgio, with the star leading them overhead, preceded by a wonderful procession of trumpets and horns, along with apes, baboons, and various animals, creating a marvelous uproar of people. Beside the high altar was a manger with an ox and a donkey, and in the manger lay the baby Christ in the arms of the Virgin Mother. The kings offered gifts to Christ; then they were seen to fall asleep, and a winged angel instructed them not to return through the region of San Lorenzo but via Porta Romana; and they followed this advice. There was such a massive crowd of people, soldiers, ladies, and clerics that it was unlike anything ever witnessed before. It was decided that this festive display should be held every year.”__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
How suggestive this is of the Magi pictures of the fifteenth century, with their gorgeous eastern monarchs and retinues of countless servants and strange animals. No other story in the New Testament gives such opportunity for pageantry as the Magi scene. All the wonder, richness, and romance of the East, all the splendour of western Renaissance princes could lawfully be introduced into the train of the Three Kings. With Gentile da Fabriano and Benozzo Gozzoli it has become a magnificent procession; there are trumpeters, pages, jesters, dwarfs, exotic beasts—all the motley, gorgeous retinue of the monarchs of the time, while the kings themselves are romantic figures in richest attire, velvet, brocade, wrought gold, and jewels. It may be that much of this splendour was suggested to the painters by dramatic spectacles which actually passed before their eyes.
How reminiscent this is of the Magi paintings from the fifteenth century, featuring their extravagant eastern kings accompanied by countless servants and exotic animals. No other story in the New Testament offers such an opportunity for spectacle as the Magi scene. All the wonder, wealth, and romance of the East, along with the grandeur of Western Renaissance princes, could fittingly be woven into the procession of the Three Kings. With Gentile da Fabriano and Benozzo Gozzoli, it has transformed into a magnificent parade; there are trumpeters, pages, jesters, dwarfs, and exotic creatures—all part of the colorful, lavish entourage of the kings of that time, while the kings themselves are portrayed as romantic figures in their finest garments, velvet, brocade, gilded fabrics, and jewels. It’s possible that much of this splendor was inspired by dramatic performances that the painters witnessed firsthand.
I have already alluded to the Spanish “Mystery of the Magi Kings,” a mere fragment, but of peculiar interest to the historian of the drama as one of the two earliest religious plays in a modern European language. Though plays are known to have been performed in Spain at Christmas and Easter in the Middle Ages,{39} we have no further texts until the very short “Representation of the Birth of Our Lord,” by Gómez Manrique, Señor de Villazopeque (1412-91), acted at the convent at Calabazanos, of which the author's sister was Superior. The characters 149introduced are the Virgin, St. Joseph, St. Gabriel, St. Michael, St. Raphael, another angel, and three shepherds.{40}
I have already mentioned the Spanish “Mystery of the Magi Kings,” a small fragment, but it holds particular interest for those studying the history of drama as one of the two earliest religious plays in a modern European language. While it is known that plays were performed in Spain during Christmas and Easter in the Middle Ages, {39} we don’t have any other texts until the very short “Representation of the Birth of Our Lord,” by Gómez Manrique, Señor de Villazopeque (1412-91), which was performed at the convent in Calabazanos, where the author's sister was the Superior. The characters 149 introduced include the Virgin, St. Joseph, St. Gabriel, St. Michael, St. Raphael, another angel, and three shepherds. {40}
Touched by the spirit of the Renaissance, and particularly by the influence of Virgil, is Juan del Encina of Salamanca (1469-1534), court poet to the Duke of Alba, and author of two Christmas eclogues.{41} The first introduces four shepherds who bear the names of the Evangelists, Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, and are curiously mixed personages, their words being half what might be expected from the shepherds of Bethlehem and half sayings proper only to the authors of the Gospels. It ends with a villancico or carol. The second eclogue is far more realistic, and indeed resembles the English and French pastoral scenes. The shepherds grumble about the weather—it has been raining for two months, the floods are terrible, and no fords or bridges are left; they talk of the death of a sacristan, a fine singer; and they play a game with chestnuts; then comes the angel—whom one of them calls a “smartly dressed lad” (garzon repìcado)—to tell them of the Birth, and they go to adore the Child, taking Him a kid, butter-cakes, eggs, and other presents.
Touched by the spirit of the Renaissance, especially the influence of Virgil, is Juan del Encina from Salamanca (1469-1534), the court poet for the Duke of Alba, and the author of two Christmas eclogues.{41} The first one introduces four shepherds named after the Evangelists: Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. They are interestingly mixed characters, with their dialogue being partly what you’d expect from the shepherds of Bethlehem and partly phrases that only the Gospel authors would say. It concludes with a villancico or carol. The second eclogue is much more realistic and actually resembles English and French pastoral scenes. The shepherds complain about the weather—it has been raining for two months, the floods are terrible, and there are no fords or bridges left; they discuss the death of a sacristan, a great singer; and they play a game with chestnuts. Then an angel appears—whom one of them calls a “smartly dressed lad” (garzon repìcado)—to announce the Birth, and they go to honor the Child, bringing Him a kid, butter-cakes, eggs, and other gifts.
Infinitely more ambitious is “The Birth of Christ”{42} by the great Lope de Vega (1562-1635). It opens in Paradise, immediately after the Creation, and ends with the adoration of the Three Kings. Full of allegorical conceits and personified qualities, it will hardly please the taste of modern minds. Another work of Lope's, “The Shepherds of Bethlehem,” a long pastoral in prose and verse, published in 1612, contains, amid many incongruities, some of the best of his shorter poems; one lullaby, sung by the Virgin in a palm-grove while her Child sleeps, has been thus translated by Ticknor:—
Infinitely more ambitious is “The Birth of Christ”{42} by the great Lope de Vega (1562-1635). It starts in Paradise, right after Creation, and ends with the adoration of the Three Kings. Full of allegorical ideas and personified qualities, it probably won't appeal to modern tastes. Another work by Lope, “The Shepherds of Bethlehem,” a lengthy pastoral in prose and verse published in 1612, contains, among many inconsistencies, some of his best shorter poems; one lullaby, sung by the Virgin in a palm grove while her Child sleeps, has been translated by Ticknor:—
Apart from such modern revivals of the Christmas drama as Mr. Laurence Housman's “Bethlehem,” Miss Buckton's “Eager Heart,” Mrs. Percy Dearmer's “The Soul of the World,” and similar experiments in Germany and France, a genuine tradition has lingered on in some parts of Europe into modern times. We have already noticed some French and German instances; to these may be added a few from other countries.
Aside from modern revivals of Christmas plays like Mr. Laurence Housman's “Bethlehem,” Miss Buckton's “Eager Heart,” Mrs. Percy Dearmer's “The Soul of the World,” and similar efforts in Germany and France, a real tradition has persisted in some parts of Europe into the present day. We've already mentioned some examples from France and Germany; let's add a few from other countries.
In Naples there is no Christmas without the “Cantata dei pastori”; it is looked forward to no less than the Midnight Mass. Two or three theatres compete for the public favour in the performance of this play in rude verse. It begins with Adam and Eve and ends with the birth of Jesus and the adoration of the shepherds. Many devils are brought on the stage, their arms and legs laden with brass chains that rattle horribly. Awful are their names, Lucifero, Satanasso, Belfegor, Belzebù, &c. They not only tempt Adam and Eve, but annoy the Virgin and St. Joseph, until an angel comes and frightens them away. Two non-Biblical figures are introduced, Razzullo and Sarchiapone, who are tempted by devils and aided by angels.{44} In Sicily too the Christmas play still lingers under the name of Pastorale.{45}
In Naples, Christmas wouldn't be complete without the “Cantata dei pastori”; it's eagerly anticipated just like the Midnight Mass. Two or three theaters compete for the audience's attention with this play written in simple verse. It starts with Adam and Eve and wraps up with the birth of Jesus and the shepherds' adoration. Many devils appear on stage, their arms and legs weighed down with brass chains that rattle frighteningly. Their names are terrifying: Lucifero, Satanasso, Belfegor, Belzebù, etc. They not only tempt Adam and Eve but also bother the Virgin and St. Joseph until an angel shows up and scares them away. Two non-Biblical characters, Razzullo and Sarchiapone, are tempted by the devils but helped by angels.{44} In Sicily, the Christmas play also continues under the name of Pastorale.{45}
151A nineteenth-century Spanish survival of the “Stella” is described in Fernan Caballero's sketch, “La Noche de Navidad.”{46} At the foot of the altar of the village church, according to this account, images of the Virgin and St. Joseph were placed, with the Holy Child between them, lying on straw. On either side knelt a small boy dressed as an angel. Solemnly there entered the church a number of men attired as shepherds, bearing their offerings to the Child; afterwards they danced with slow and dignified movements before the altar. The shepherds were followed by the richest men of the village dressed as the Magi Kings, mounted on horseback, and followed by their train. Before them went a shining star. On reaching the church they dismounted; the first, representing a majestic old man with white hair, offered incense to the Babe; the others, Caspar and Melchior, myrrh and gold respectively. This was done on the feast of the Epiphany.
151A nineteenth-century Spanish version of the “Stella” is described in Fernan Caballero's sketch, “La Noche de Navidad.”{46} According to this account, at the foot of the altar of the village church, there were images of the Virgin and St. Joseph, with the Holy Child lying on straw between them. On either side knelt a small boy dressed as an angel. A group of men dressed as shepherds solemnly entered the church, bringing their offerings to the Child; afterward, they danced slowly and gracefully in front of the altar. The shepherds were followed by the wealthiest men of the village dressed as the Magi Kings, riding on horseback with their entourage. A shining star led the way. Upon reaching the church, they dismounted; the first, representing a majestic old man with white hair, offered incense to the Babe, while the others, Caspar and Melchior, brought myrrh and gold, respectively. This took place on the feast of the Epiphany.
A remnant possibly of the “Stella” is to be found in a Christmas custom extremely widespread in Europe and surviving even in some Protestant lands—the carrying about of a star in memory of the Star of Bethlehem. It is generally borne by a company of boys, who sing some sort of carol, and expect a gift in return.
A remnant possibly of the “Stella” can be found in a Christmas tradition that's very widespread in Europe and still exists in some Protestant areas—the carrying of a star in remembrance of the Star of Bethlehem. It's usually carried by a group of boys who sing a carol of some kind and expect a gift in return.
The practice is—or was—found as far north as Sweden. All through the Christmas season the “star youths” go about from house to house. Three are dressed up as the Magi Kings, a fourth carries on a stick a paper lantern in the form of a six-pointed star, made to revolve and lighted by candles. There are also a Judas, who bears the purse for the collection, and, occasionally, a King Herod. A doggerel rhyme is sung, telling the story of the Nativity and offering good wishes.{47} In Norway and Denmark processions of a like character were formerly known.{48}
The tradition is—or used to be—found as far north as Sweden. Throughout the Christmas season, the “star youths” go from house to house. Three of them are dressed as the Magi Kings, while a fourth carries a paper lantern shaped like a six-pointed star on a stick, which spins and is lit by candles. There’s also a Judas, who holds the purse for collecting donations, and sometimes a King Herod. They sing a humorous rhyme that tells the story of the Nativity and shares good wishes.{47} In Norway and Denmark, similar processions were once common.{48}
In Thuringia a curious carol used to be sung, telling how Herod tried to tempt the Wise Men—
In Thuringia, a curious carol used to be sung, telling how Herod tried to tempt the Wise Men—
But they answer:—
But they respond:—
In Tyrol the “star-singing” is very much alive at the present day. In the Upper Innthal three boys in white robes, with blackened faces and gold paper crowns, go to every house on Epiphany Eve, one of them carrying a golden star on a pole. They sing a carol, half religious, half comic—almost a little drama—and are given money, cake, and drink. In the Ilsethal the boys come on Christmas Eve, and presents are given them by well-to-do people. In some parts there is but one singer, an old man with a white beard and a turban, who twirls a revolving star. A remarkable point about the Tyrolese star-singers is that before anything is given them they are told to stamp on the snowy fields outside the houses, in order to promote the growth of the crops in summer.{53}
In Tyrol, “star-singing” is still a vibrant tradition today. In the Upper Innthal, three boys dressed in white robes, with their faces painted black and wearing gold paper crowns, visit every house on Epiphany Eve, one of them holding a golden star on a pole. They sing a carol that’s a mix of religious and humorous elements—almost like a little play—and are rewarded with money, cake, and drinks. In the Ilsethal, the boys come on Christmas Eve, and they receive gifts from wealthy people. In some areas, there's just one singer, an elderly man with a white beard and a turban, who spins a revolving star. A unique aspect of the Tyrolean star-singers is that before they receive anything, they are asked to stomp on the snowy fields outside the houses to encourage the growth of crops in the summer. {53}
In Little Russia the “star” is made of pasteboard and has a transparent centre with a picture of Christ through which the light of a candle shines. One boy carries the star and another twirls the points.{54} In Roumania it is made of wood and adorned with frills and little bells. A representation of the “manger,” illuminated from behind, forms the centre, and the star also shows pictures of Adam and Eve and angels.{55}
In Little Russia, the “star” is made of cardboard and has a clear center with a picture of Christ that lets the candlelight shine through. One boy carries the star while another spins the points.{54} In Romania, it’s crafted from wood and decorated with ruffles and small bells. The center features a backlit depiction of the “manger,” and the star also displays images of Adam and Eve and angels.{55}
153A curious traditional drama, in which pagan elements seem to have mingled with the Herod story, is still performed by the Roumanians during the Christmas festival. It is called in Wallachia “Vicleim” (from Bethlehem), in Moldavia and Transylvania “Irozi” (plural from Irod = Herod). At least ten persons figure in it: “Emperor” Herod, an old grumbling monarch who speaks in harsh tones to his followers; an officer and two soldiers in Roman attire; the three Magi, in Oriental garb, a child, and “two comical figures—the paiaţa (the clown) and the moşul, or old man, the former in harlequin accoutrement, the latter with a mask on his face, a long beard, a hunch on his back, and dressed in a sheepskin with the wool on the outside. The plot of the play is quite simple. The officer brings the news that three strange men have been caught, going to Bethlehem to adore the new-born Messiah; Herod orders them to be shown in: they enter singing in a choir. Long dialogues ensue between them and Herod, who at last orders them to be taken to prison. But then they address the Heavenly Father, and shout imprecations on Herod, invoking celestial punishment on him, at which unaccountable noises are heard, seeming to announce the fulfilment of the curse. Herod falters, begs the Wise Men's forgiveness, putting off his anger till more opportune times. The Wise Men retire.... Then a child is introduced, who goes on his knees before Herod, with his hands on his breast, asking pity. He gives clever answers to various questions and foretells the Christ's future career, at which Herod stabs him. The whole troupe now strikes up a tune of reproach to Herod, who falls on his knees in deep repentance.” The play is sometimes performed by puppets instead of living actors.{56}
153A curious traditional drama, where pagan elements blend with the Herod story, is still performed by the Romanians during the Christmas festival. It is called "Vicleim" (from Bethlehem) in Wallachia, and "Irozi" (plural from Irod = Herod) in Moldavia and Transylvania. At least ten characters are involved: "Emperor" Herod, an old grumpy king who speaks harshly to his followers; an officer and two soldiers in Roman outfits; the three Magi, dressed in Eastern attire; a child; and two comedic figures—the paiaţa (the clown) and the moşul, or old man, the clown in harlequin costume and the old man wearing a mask, a long beard, a hunchback, and dressed in sheepskin with the wool side out. The plot of the play is quite straightforward. The officer reports that three strange men have been captured while heading to Bethlehem to worship the newborn Messiah; Herod orders them to be brought forth, and they enter singing in a choir. Long dialogues take place between them and Herod, who eventually orders their imprisonment. But they then address the Heavenly Father, cursing Herod and calling down divine punishment upon him, at which point strange noises indicate the impending fulfillment of the curse. Herod hesitates, implores the Wise Men's forgiveness, and postpones his anger for a better time. The Wise Men exit.... Then a child is introduced, who kneels before Herod, hands on his chest, pleading for mercy. He provides clever answers to various questions and predicts Christ's future, at which point Herod stabs him. The entire cast then begins to sing a tune of reproach to Herod, who kneels in deep repentance.” The play is sometimes performed with puppets instead of live actors. {56}
Christmas plays performed by puppets are found in other countries too. In Poland “during the week between Christmas and New Year is shown the Jaselki or manger, a travelling series of scenes from the life of Christ or even of modern peasants, a small travelling puppet-theatre, gorgeous with tinsel and candles, and something like our ‘Punch and Judy’ show. The market-place of Cracow, especially at night, is a very pretty spectacle, its sidewalks all lined with these glittering Jaselki.”{57} In Madrid 154at the Epiphany a puppet-play was common, in which the events of the Nativity and the Infancy were mimed by wooden figures,{58} and in Provence, in the mid-nineteenth century, the Christmas scenes were represented in the same way.{59}
Christmas puppet shows are also found in other countries. In Poland, during the week between Christmas and New Year, the Jaselki or manger is presented, featuring a traveling series of scenes from the life of Christ or even from contemporary peasants. It’s a small traveling puppet theater, adorned with tinsel and candles, similar to our ‘Punch and Judy’ shows. The marketplace in Cracow, especially at night, is a beautiful sight, with its sidewalks lined with these sparkling Jaselki.”{57} In Madrid 154 at Epiphany, puppet plays were common, where wooden figures mimed the events of the Nativity and Infancy,{58} and in Provence, during the mid-nineteenth century, Christmas scenes were portrayed in the same way.{59}
Last may be mentioned a curious Mexican mixture of religion and amusement, a sort of drama called the “Posadas,” described by Madame Calderon de la Barca in her “Life in Mexico” (1843).{60} The custom was based upon the wanderings of the Virgin and St. Joseph in Bethlehem in search of repose. For eight days these wanderings of the holy pair to the different posadas were represented. On Christmas Eve, says the narrator, “a lighted candle was put into the hand of each lady [this was at a sort of party], and a procession was formed, two by two, which marched all through the house ... the whole party singing the Litanies.... A group of little children, dressed as angels, joined the procession.... At last the procession drew up before a door, and a shower of fireworks was sent flying over our heads, I suppose to represent the descent of the angels; for a group of ladies appeared, dressed to represent the shepherds.... Then voices, supposed to be those of Mary and Joseph, struck up a hymn, in which they begged for admittance, saying that the night was cold and dark, that the wind blew hard, and that they prayed for a night's shelter. A chorus of voices from within refused admittance. Again those without entreated shelter, and at length declared that she at the door, who thus wandered in the night, and had not where to lay her head, was the Queen of Heaven! At this name the doors were thrown wide open, and the Holy Family entered singing. The scene within was very pretty: a nacimiento.... One of the angels held a waxen baby in her arms.... A padre took the baby from the angel and placed it in the cradle, and the posada was completed. We then returned to the drawing-room—angels, shepherds, and all, and danced till supper-time.”{60} Here the religious drama has sunk to little more than a “Society” game.
Lastly, a curious Mexican blend of religion and entertainment called the “Posadas” can be mentioned, as described by Madame Calderon de la Barca in her “Life in Mexico” (1843).{60} The tradition is based on the journey of the Virgin and St. Joseph in Bethlehem looking for a place to rest. For eight days, the travels of the holy couple to different posadas were reenacted. On Christmas Eve, the narrator says, “each lady was given a lighted candle [this was during a kind of party], and a procession started, two by two, marching through the house ... the whole group singing the Litanies.... A bunch of little kids dressed as angels joined the procession.... Finally, the procession stopped in front of a door, and fireworks went off over our heads, probably to symbolize the descent of the angels; then a group of ladies, dressed as shepherds, appeared.... Next, voices, thought to be those of Mary and Joseph, began a hymn, asking for entry, saying that the night was cold and dark, the wind was blowing hard, and they were praying for a place to spend the night. A chorus of voices from inside refused them entry. Again those outside pleaded for shelter, and finally declared that she at the door, wandering in the night without a place to lay her head, was the Queen of Heaven! At this name, the doors were opened wide, and the Holy Family entered singing. The scene inside was beautiful: a nacimiento.... One of the angels held a wax figure of a baby in her arms.... A padre took the baby from the angel and placed it in the cradle, completing the posada. We then returned to the drawing room—angels, shepherds, and all—and danced until supper time.”{60} Here, the religious drama has turned into little more than a “Society” game.

THE ADORATION OF THE MAGI. MASACCIO
THE ADORATION OF THE MAGI. MASACCIO
(Berlin: Kaiser Friedrich Museum)
(Berlin: Kaiser Friedrich Museum)
POSTSCRIPT
Before we pass on to the pagan aspects of Christmas, let us gather up our thoughts in an attempt to realize the peculiar appeal of the Feast of the Nativity, as it has been felt in the past, as it is felt to-day even by moderns who have no belief in the historical truth of the story it commemorates.
Before we move on to the pagan elements of Christmas, let’s take a moment to reflect on the unique charm of the Feast of the Nativity, as it has been experienced in the past, and as it is still experienced today, even by those who have no belief in the historical accuracy of the story it celebrates.
This appeal of Christmas seems to lie in the union of two modes of feeling which may be called the carol spirit and the mystical spirit. The carol spirit—by this we may understand the simple, human joyousness, the tender and graceful imagination, the kindly, intimate affection, which have gathered round the cradle of the Christ Child. The folk-tune, the secular song adapted to a sacred theme—such is the carol. What a sense of kindliness, not of sentimentality, but of genuine human feeling, these old songs give us, as though the folk who first sang them were more truly comrades, more closely knit together than we under modern industrialism.
The appeal of Christmas seems to come from the combination of two feelings that we can call the carol spirit and the mystical spirit. The carol spirit represents simple, joyful human emotions, a tender and imaginative grace, and a warm, personal affection that have surrounded the birth of the Christ Child. The carol is a folk tune or a popular song given a sacred theme. These old songs give us a real sense of kindness, not sentimentality, but authentic human emotion, as if the people who first sang them were truly close companions, more connected than we are in today’s industrial world.
One element in the carol spirit is the rustic note that finds its sanction as regards Christmas in St. Luke's story of the shepherds keeping watch over their flocks by night. One thinks of the stillness over the fields, of the hinds with their rough talk, “simply chatting in a rustic row,” of the keen air, and the great burst of light and song that dazes their simple wits, of their journey to Bethlehem where “the heaven-born Child all meanly wrapt in the rude manger lies,” of the ox and ass linking the beasts of the field to the Christmas adoration of mankind.[80]
One part of the Christmas spirit is the rural vibe that gets its approval from St. Luke's story about the shepherds watching over their flocks at night. You think about the quiet over the fields, the shepherds with their rough banter, “just chatting in a rustic way,” the chilly air, and the sudden explosion of light and song that overwhelms their simple minds, their journey to Bethlehem where “the heaven-born Child is humbly wrapped in a rough manger,” and the ox and donkey connecting the animals of the field to the Christmas celebration of humanity.[80]
For many people, indeed, the charm of Christmas is inseparably associated with the country; it is lost in London—the city is too vast, too modern, too sophisticated. It is bound up with the thought of frosty fields, of bells heard far away, of bare trees 156against the starlit sky, of carols sung not by trained choirs but by rustic folk with rough accent, irregular time, and tunes learnt by ear and not by book.
For many people, the magic of Christmas is closely tied to the countryside; it disappears in London—the city is too big, too modern, too upscale. It’s connected to the image of frosty fields, distant bells, bare trees 156 against the starry sky, and carols sung not by professional choirs but by local folks with rough accents, irregular rhythms, and melodies learned by ear instead of from a book.
Again, without the idea of winter half the charm of Christmas would be gone. Transplanted in the imagination of western Christendom from an undefined season in the hot East to Europe at midwinter, the Nativity scenes have taken on a new pathos with the thought of the bitter cold to which the great Little One lay exposed in the rough stable, with the contrast between the cold and darkness of the night and the fire of love veiled beneath that infant form. Lux in tenebris is one of the strongest notes of Christmas: in the bleak midwinter a light shines through the darkness; when all is cold and gloom, the sky bursts into splendour, and in the dark cave is born the Light of the World.
Again, without the idea of winter, half the charm of Christmas would be lost. The Nativity scenes, which have been reimagined by western Christendom from an undefined season in the hot East to Europe in the dead of winter, have gained a new emotional depth when you think about the bitter cold that the great Little One faced in the rough stable. There's a stark contrast between the cold and darkness of the night and the warmth of love hidden in that infant form. Lux in tenebris is one of the most powerful themes of Christmas: in the harsh midwinter, a light shines through the darkness; when everything is cold and dreary, the sky ignites with brilliance, and in the dark cave, the Light of the World is born.
There is the idea of royalty too, with all it stands for of colour and magnificence, though not so much in literature as in painting is this side of the Christmas story represented. The Epiphany is the great opportunity for imaginative development of the regal idea. Then is seen the union of utter poverty with highest kingship; the monarchs of the East come to bow before the humble Infant for whom the world has found no room in the inn. How suggestive by their long, slow syllables are the Italian names of the Magi. Gasparre, Baldassarre, Melchiorre—we picture Oriental monarchs in robes mysteriously gorgeous, wrought with strange patterns, heavy with gold and precious stones. With slow processional motion they advance, bearing to the King of Kings their symbolic gifts, gold for His crowning, incense for His worship, myrrh for His mortality, and with them come the mystery, colour, and perfume of the East, the occult wisdom which bows itself before the revelation in the Child.
There’s also the concept of royalty, representing color and grandeur, although it's depicted more in painting than in literature when it comes to the Christmas story. The Epiphany offers a great chance to explore the regal theme. It showcases the contrast between complete poverty and the highest royalty; the kings from the East come to honor the humble Infant who has no place in the inn. The Italian names of the Magi are so evocative with their flowing syllables: Gasparre, Baldassarre, Melchiorre—we imagine Eastern kings in beautifully intricate robes adorned with unique patterns, heavy with gold and precious gems. They move slowly in a procession, bringing their symbolic gifts to the King of Kings: gold for His kingship, incense for His worship, myrrh for His mortality, along with the mystery, vibrancy, and fragrance of the East, and the profound wisdom that kneels before the revelation in the Child.
Above all, as the foregoing pages have shown, it is the childhood of the Redeemer that has won the heart of Europe for Christmas; it is the appeal to the parental instinct, the love for the tender, weak, helpless, yet all-potential babe, that has given the Church's festival its strongest hold. And this side of Christmas is penetrated often by the mystical spirit—that sense of the Infinite in the finite without which the highest human life is impossible.
Above all, as the previous pages have shown, it is the childhood of the Redeemer that has captured the heart of Europe for Christmas; it is the appeal to the parental instinct, the love for the gentle, weak, helpless, yet full of potential babe, that has given the Church's festival its strongest influence. And this aspect of Christmas is often infused with the mystical spirit—that sense of the Infinite in the finite, without which the highest human experience is impossible.
157The feeling for Christmas varies from mere delight in the Christ Child as a representative symbol on which to lavish affection, as a child delights in a doll, to the mystical philosophy of Eckhart, in whose Christmas sermons the Nativity is viewed as a type of the Birth of God in the depths of man's being. Yet even the least spiritual forms of the cult of the Child are seldom without some hint of the supersensual, the Infinite, and even in Eckhart there is a love of concrete symbolism. Christmas stands peculiarly for the sacramental principle that the outward and visible is a sign and shadow of the inward and spiritual. It means the seeing of common, earthly things shot through by the glory of the Infinite. “Its note,” as has been said of a stage of the mystic consciousness, the Illuminative Way, “is sacramental not ascetic. It entails ... the discovery of the Perfect One ablaze in the Many, not the forsaking of the Many in order to find the One ... an ineffable radiance, a beauty and a reality never before suspected, are perceived by a sort of clairvoyance shining in the meanest things.”{1} Christmas is the festival of the Divine Immanence, and it is natural that it should have been beloved by the saint and mystic whose life was the supreme manifestation of the Via Illuminativa, Francis of Assisi.
157The feeling for Christmas varies from simply enjoying the Christ Child as a symbolic figure to shower with love, similar to how a child enjoys a doll, to the deeper philosophical insights of Eckhart, who sees the Nativity as a representation of God's Birth within each person. Even the most basic expressions of the Child's worship usually carry some sense of the transcendent, the Infinite, and Eckhart himself appreciates concrete symbolism. Christmas particularly represents the sacramental idea that the visible and outward is a sign of the inward and spiritual. It highlights seeing ordinary, earthly things infused with the glory of the Infinite. “Its essence,” as described in a stage of mystical awareness, the Illuminative Way, “is sacramental not ascetic. It involves ... discovering the Perfect One shining within the Many, rather than abandoning the Many to find the One ... a profound radiance, a beauty and reality previously unimagined, are revealed through a kind of heightened perception in even the simplest things.”{1} Christmas is the celebration of Divine Immanence, and it's fitting that it was cherished by the saint and mystic whose life embodied the Via Illuminativa, Francis of Assisi.
Christmas is the most human and lovable of the Church's feasts. Easter and Ascensiontide speak of the rising and exaltation of a glorious being, clothed in a spiritual body refined beyond all comparison with our natural flesh; Whitsuntide tells of the coming of a mysterious, intangible Power—like the wind, we cannot tell whence It cometh and whither It goeth; Trinity offers for contemplation an ineffable paradox of Pure Being. But the God of Christmas is no ethereal form, no mere spiritual essence, but a very human child, feeling the cold and the roughness of the straw, needing to be warmed and fed and cherished. Christmas is the festival of the natural body, of this world; it means the consecration of the ordinary things of life, affection and comradeship, eating and drinking and merrymaking; and in some degree the memory of the Incarnation has been able to blend with the pagan joyance of the New Year.
Christmas is the most relatable and lovable of the Church's celebrations. Easter and Ascension talk about the rise and glory of a divine being, dressed in a spiritual body that is incomparably refined beyond our natural flesh; Whitsuntide discusses the arrival of a mysterious, intangible force—like the wind, we can't tell where it comes from or where it goes; Trinity presents an ineffable paradox of Pure Being for reflection. But the God of Christmas is not some ethereal figure, not just a spiritual essence, but a very human child, feeling the cold and the roughness of the straw, needing to be warmed, fed, and cared for. Christmas celebrates the physical body, this world; it signifies the sanctification of everyday life, including love, friendship, eating, drinking, and festive fun; and in some way, the memory of the Incarnation has merged with the joyful traditions of the New Year.
Part II—Pagan Survivals
CHAPTER VI
PRE-CHRISTIAN WINTER FESTIVALS
The Church and Superstition—Nature of Pagan Survivals—Racial Origins—Roman Festivals of the Saturnalia and Kalends—Was there a Teutonic Midwinter Festival?—The Teutonic, Celtic, and Slav New Year—Customs attracted to Christmas or January 1—The Winter Cycle of Festivals—Rationale of Festival Ritual: (a) Sacrifice and Sacrament, (b) the Cult of the Dead, (c) Omens and Charms for the New Year—Compromise in the Later Middle Ages—The Puritans and Christmas—Decay of Old Traditions.
The Church and Superstition—The Nature of Pagan Survivals—Racial Origins—Roman Festivals of the Saturnalia and Kalends—Was there a Teutonic Midwinter Festival?—The Teutonic, Celtic, and Slav New Year—Customs Related to Christmas or January 1—The Winter Cycle of Festivals—The Purpose of Festival Ritual: (a) Sacrifice and Sacrament, (b) the Cult of the Dead, (c) Omens and Charms for the New Year—Compromise in the Later Middle Ages—The Puritans and Christmas—Decline of Old Traditions.

NEW YEAR MUMMERS IN MANCHURIA.
New Year Mummers in Manchuria.
An Asiatic example of animal masks.
An example of animal masks from Asia.
We have now to leave the commemoration of the Nativity of Christ, and to turn to the other side of Christmas—its many traditional observances which, though sometimes coloured by Christianity, have nothing to do with the Birth of the Redeemer. This class of customs has often, especially in the first millennium of our era, been the object of condemnations by ecclesiastics, and represents the old paganism which Christianity failed to extinguish. The Church has played a double part, a part of sheer antagonism, forcing heathen customs into the shade, into a more or less surreptitious and unprogressive life, and a part of adaptation, baptizing them into Christ, giving them a Christian name and interpretation, and often modifying their form. The general effect of Christianity upon pagan usages is well suggested by Dr. Karl Pearson:—
We now need to shift our focus from celebrating the Nativity of Christ to the other aspects of Christmas—its various traditional practices that, while sometimes influenced by Christianity, have nothing to do with the birth of the Redeemer. This type of tradition has often faced condemnation from church leaders, especially during the first millennium of our era, and represents the old pagan customs that Christianity couldn't fully eliminate. The Church has played a dual role, acting as an outright opponent, pushing pagan customs into the background and forcing them into a more hidden and stagnant existence, while also adapting these customs, merging them with Christianity, giving them Christian names and meanings, and often altering their forms. The overall impact of Christianity on pagan customs is well captured by Dr. Karl Pearson:—
“What the missionary could he repressed, the more as his church grew in strength; what he could not repress he adopted or simply left unregarded.... What the missionary tried to repress became mediaeval witchcraft; what he judiciously disregarded survives to this 162day in peasant weddings and in the folk-festivals at the great changes of season.”{1}
“What the missionary could control, especially as his church gained power; what he couldn’t control, he accepted or simply ignored... What the missionary tried to suppress evolved into medieval witchcraft; what he wisely chose not to address still exists today in peasant weddings and in folk festivals during major seasonal changes.”
We find then many pagan practices concealed beneath a superficial Christianity—often under the mantle of some saint—but side by side with these are many usages never Christianized even in appearance, and obviously identical with heathen customs against which the Church thundered in the days of her youth. Grown old and tolerant—except of novelties—she has long since ceased to attack them, and they have themselves mostly lost all definite religious meaning. As the old pagan faith decayed, they tended to become in a literal sense “superstition,” something standing over, like shells from which the living occupant has gone. They are now often mere “survivals” in the technical folk-lore sense, pieces of custom separated from the beliefs that once gave them meaning, performed only because in a vague sort of way they are supposed to bring good luck. In many cases those who practise them would be quite unable to explain how or why they work for good.
We find many pagan practices hidden beneath a superficial Christianity—often under the guise of some saint—but alongside these are many customs that never even appeared Christian and are clearly the same as the heathen rituals that the Church condemned in its early days. Now that the Church is older and more tolerant—except of new ideas—it has long stopped attacking these practices, and they themselves have mostly lost all specific religious significance. As the old pagan beliefs faded away, these customs became, in a literal sense, “superstitions,” like empty shells from which the living essence has vanished. They are often just “survivals” in the technical folklore sense, fragments of traditions disconnected from the beliefs that once gave them meaning, practiced only because they are vaguely thought to bring good luck. In many cases, those who follow them would not be able to explain how or why they are believed to be beneficial.
Mental inertia, the instinct to do and believe what has always been done and believed, has sometimes preserved the animating faith as well as the external form of these practices, but often all serious significance has departed. What was once religious or magical ritual, upon the due observance of which the welfare of the community was believed to depend, has become mere pageantry and amusement, often a mere children's game.{2}
Mental inertia, the tendency to stick with what we've always done and believed, has sometimes kept the original spirit and outward appearance of these practices alive, but often all meaningful significance has faded away. What used to be religious or magical rituals, thought to be essential for the community's well-being, has turned into just a show and entertainment, often resembling a children's game.{2}
Sometimes the spirit of a later age has worked upon these pagan customs, revivifying and transforming them, giving them charm. Often, however, one does not find in them the poetry, the warm humanity, the humour, which mark the creations of popular Catholicism. They are fossils and their interest is that of the fossil: they are records of a vanished world and help us to an imaginative reconstruction of it. But further, just as on a stratum of rock rich in fossils there may be fair meadows and gardens and groves, depending for their life on the denudation of the rock beneath, so have these ancient religious products largely supplied the soil in which more spiritual and more 163beautiful things have flourished. Amid these, as has been well said, “they still emerge, unchanged and unchanging, like the quaint outcrops of some ancient rock formation amid rich vegetation and fragrant flowers.”{3}
Sometimes the spirit of a later time has influenced these pagan customs, revitalizing and transforming them, giving them charm. However, often one does not find in them the poetry, the warmth, the humor, which characterize the creations of popular Catholicism. They are like fossils, and their significance is similar to that of fossils: they are records of a lost world and assist us in imaginatively reconstructing it. Moreover, just as a layer of rock rich in fossils can have beautiful fields, gardens, and groves that depend on the erosion of the underlying rock, these ancient religious products have largely provided the foundation in which more spiritual and more beautiful things have thrived. Amid these, as has been aptly stated, “they still emerge, unchanged and unchanging, like the quaint outcrops of some ancient rock formation amid rich vegetation and fragrant flowers.”
The survivals of pagan religion at Christian festivals relate not so much to the worship of definite divinities—against this the missionaries made their most determined efforts, and the names of the old gods have practically disappeared—as to cults which preceded the development of anthropomorphic gods with names and attributes. These cults, paid to less personally conceived spirits, were of older standing and no doubt had deeper roots in the popular mind. Fundamentally associated with agricultural and pastoral life, they have in many cases been preserved by the most conservative element in the population, the peasantry.
The remnants of pagan beliefs during Christian festivals are less about the worship of specific gods—something the missionaries worked hard to eliminate, leading to the near disappearance of the old gods' names—and more about rituals that existed before the rise of anthropomorphic deities with distinct names and characteristics. These practices, which honored less personalized spirits, were much older and likely had a stronger connection to the collective memory of the people. Deeply tied to farming and pastoral life, they have often been kept alive by the most traditional part of the population, the peasantry.
Many of the customs we shall meet with are magical, rather than religious in the proper sense; they are not directed to the conciliation of spiritual beings, but spring from primitive man's belief “that in order to produce the great phenomena of nature on which his life depended he had only to imitate them.”{4} Even when they have a definitely religious character, and are connected with some spirit, magical elements are often found in them.
Many of the customs we will encounter are more magical than genuinely religious; they aren't aimed at reconciling with spiritual beings, but come from early humans' belief that to replicate the major natural events critical to their survival, they just needed to imitate them. Even when these customs have a clear religious aspect and are linked to some spirit, they often still contain magical elements.
Before we consider these customs in detail it will be necessary to survey the pagan festivals briefly alluded to in Chapter I., to note the various ideas and practices that characterized them, and to study the attitude of the Church towards survivals of such practices while the conversion of Europe was in progress, and also during the Middle Ages.
Before we dive into these customs in detail, we need to take a quick look at the pagan festivals mentioned briefly in Chapter I., recognize the different ideas and practices that defined them, and examine the Church's attitude toward the remnants of such practices during the conversion of Europe and throughout the Middle Ages.
The development of religious custom and belief in Europe is a matter of such vast complexity that I cannot in a book of this kind attempt more than the roughest outline of the probable origins of the observances, purely pagan or half-Christianized, clustering round Christmas. It is difficult, in the present state of knowledge, to discern clearly the contributions of different peoples to the traditional customs of Europe, and even, in many cases, to say whether a given custom is “Aryan” or pre-Aryan. The proportion of the Aryan military aristocracy to the peoples whom they conquered was not uniform in all countries, and 164probably was often small. While the families of the conquerors succeeded in imposing their languages, it by no means necessarily follows that the folk-practices of countries now Aryan in speech came entirely or even chiefly from Aryan sources. Religious tradition has a marvellous power of persistence, and it must be remembered that the lands conquered by men of Aryan speech had been previously occupied for immense periods.{5} Similarly, in countries like our own, which have been successively invaded by Celts, Romans, Anglo-Saxons, Danes, and Normans, it is often extraordinarily hard to say even to what national source a given custom should be assigned.
The development of religious customs and beliefs in Europe is so complex that I can only provide a rough outline of the likely origins of the traditions, which are either purely pagan or partially Christianized, surrounding Christmas. It's hard, based on what we currently know, to clearly identify the contributions of different peoples to European customs, and in many cases, it's even challenging to determine whether a particular tradition is “Aryan” or pre-Aryan. The ratio of the Aryan military elite to the peoples they conquered varied across different regions, and it was probably often quite small. While the conquerors were able to impose their languages, this doesn't mean that the folk practices of regions that are now Aryan-speaking primarily originated from Aryan sources. Religious traditions have a remarkable ability to persist, and we must remember that the lands conquered by Aryan speakers had been occupied for very long periods before. Similarly, in countries like ours, which have been invaded by Celts, Romans, Anglo-Saxons, Danes, and Normans over time, it can be incredibly difficult to determine the exact national origin of a given custom.
It is but tentatively and with uncertain hands that scholars are trying to separate the racial strains in the folk-traditions of Europe, and here I can hardly do more than point out three formative elements in Christian customs: the ecclesiastical, the classical (Greek and Roman), and the barbarian, taking the last broadly and without a minute racial analysis. So far, indeed, as ritual, apart from mythology, is concerned, there seems to be a broad common ground of tradition among the Aryan-speaking peoples. How far this is due to a common derivation we need not here attempt to decide. The folk-lore of the whole world, it is to be noted, “reveals for the same stages of civilization a wonderful uniformity and homogeneity.... This uniformity is not, however, due to necessary uniformity of origin, but to a great extent to the fact that it represents the state of equilibrium arrived at between minds at a certain level and their environment.”{6}
Scholars are cautiously and somewhat uncertainly attempting to differentiate the racial influences in the folk traditions of Europe. Here, I can only highlight three main elements in Christian customs: the ecclesiastical, the classical (Greek and Roman), and the barbarian, with the latter being considered broadly without detailed racial analysis. When it comes to ritual, separate from mythology, there appears to be a significant common ground of tradition among the Aryan-speaking peoples. We don't need to determine here how much of this is due to a shared origin. It's important to note that the folklore of the entire world demonstrates “a wonderful uniformity and homogeneity for the same stages of civilization.... This uniformity, however, is not necessarily due to a uniform origin, but largely because it reflects the balance achieved between minds at a certain level and their surroundings.”{6}
The scientific study of primitive religion is still almost in its infancy, and a large amount of conjecture must necessarily enter into any explanations of popular ritual that can be offered. In attempting to account for Christmas customs we must be mindful, therefore, of the tentative nature of the theories put forward. Again, it is important to remember that ritual practices are far more enduring than the explanations given to them. “The antique religions,” to quote the words of Robertson Smith, “had for the most part no creed; they consisted entirely of institutions and practices ... as a rule we find that while the practice was 165rigorously fixed, the meaning attached to it was extremely vague, and the same rite was explained by different people in different ways.”{7}
The scientific study of primitive religions is still in its early stages, and a lot of guesswork inevitably goes into any explanations of common rituals that we might offer. When trying to understand Christmas customs, we need to keep in mind the tentative nature of the theories proposed. It's also crucial to remember that ritual practices tend to last much longer than the explanations provided for them. “The ancient religions,” as Robertson Smith puts it, “mostly had no creed; they were made up entirely of institutions and practices... generally, we find that while the practice was rigorously fixed, the meaning attached to it was very vague, and the same rite was explained differently by different people.”
Thus if we can arrive at the significance of a rite at a given period, it by no means follows that those who began it meant the same thing. At the time of the conflict of the heathen religions with Christianity elaborate structures of mythology had grown up around their traditional ceremonial, assigning to it meanings that had often little to do with its original purpose. Often, too, when the purpose was changed, new ceremonies were added, so that a rite may look very unlike what it was at first.
Thus, even if we understand the significance of a rite at a certain time, it doesn’t necessarily mean that those who started it intended the same thing. When the pagan religions clashed with Christianity, complex mythologies had developed around their traditional ceremonies, giving them meanings that often had little connection to their original purpose. Additionally, when the purpose changed, new ceremonies were added, so a rite might appear very different from what it originally was.
With these cautions and reservations we must now try to trace the connection between present-day or recent goings-on about Christmas-time and the festival practices of pre-Christian Europe.
With these warnings and considerations, we now need to explore the link between modern-day or recent events during Christmas time and the festival traditions of pre-Christian Europe.
Christmas, as we saw in Chapter I., has taken the date of the Natalis Invicti. We need not linger over this feast, for it was not attended by folk-customs, and there is nothing to connect it with modern survivals. The Roman festivals that really count for our present purpose are the Kalends of January and, probably, the Saturnalia. The influence of the Kalends is strongest naturally in the Latin countries, but is found also all over Europe. The influence of the Saturnalia is less certain; the festival is not mentioned in ecclesiastical condemnations after the institution of Christmas, and possibly its popularity was not so widespread as that of the Kalends. There are, however, some curiously interesting Christmas parallels to its usages.
Christmas, as we mentioned in Chapter I., has taken the date of the Natalis Invicti. We don’t need to dwell on this holiday, as it wasn't associated with folk customs, and there’s nothing linking it to modern traditions. The Roman festivals that are really important for our discussion are the Kalends of January and, probably, the Saturnalia. The influence of the Kalends is strongest in the Latin countries but can also be found all over Europe. The impact of the Saturnalia is less clear; the festival isn’t mentioned in church condemnations after Christmas was established, and it’s possible it wasn’t as popular as the Kalends. However, there are some intriguingly interesting Christmas parallels to its practices.
The strictly religious feast of the Saturnalia{8} was held on December 17, but the festal customs were kept up for seven days, thus lasting until the day before our Christmas Eve. Among them was a fair called the sigillariorum celebritas, for the sale of little images of clay or paste which were given away as presents.[81] Candles seem also to have been given away, perhaps 166as symbols of, or even charms to ensure, the return of the sun's power after the solstice. The most remarkable and typical feature, however, of the Saturnalia was the mingling of all classes in a common jollity. Something of the character of the celebration (in a Hellenized form) may be gathered from the “Cronia” or “Saturnalia” of Lucian, a dialogue between Cronus or Saturn and his priest. We learn from it that the festivities were marked by “drinking and being drunk, noise and games and dice, appointing of kings and feasting of slaves, singing naked, clapping of tremulous hands, an occasional ducking of corked faces in icy water,” and that slaves had licence to revile their lords.{9}
The religious celebration of the Saturnalia{8} was held on December 17, but the festivities continued for seven days, lasting until the day before our Christmas Eve. Among these customs was a fair called the sigillariorum celebritas, where people sold small clay or paste images that were given as gifts. [81] Candles also appeared to be distributed, possibly as symbols or charms to promote the return of sunlight after the solstice. The most notable and characteristic aspect of the Saturnalia was the mixing of all social classes in a shared celebration. We can glean something about the celebration's nature (in a Hellenized form) from Lucian's “Cronia” or “Saturnalia,” a dialogue between Cronus (or Saturn) and his priest. It tells us that the festivities included “drinking and drunkenness, noise, games, and dice, the crowning of kings, the feasting of slaves, singing nude, clapping unsteady hands, and occasionally dunking corked faces in icy water,” and that slaves had the freedom to insult their masters.{9}
The spirit of the season may be judged from the legislation which Lucian attributes to Cronosolon, priest and prophet of Cronus, much as a modern writer might make Father Christmas or Santa Klaus lay down rules for the due observance of Yule. Here are some of the laws:—
The spirit of the season can be seen in the laws that Lucian credits to Cronosolon, the priest and prophet of Cronus, similar to how a contemporary writer might have Father Christmas or Santa Claus set guidelines for celebrating Yule. Here are some of the laws:—
“All business, be it public or private, is forbidden during the feast days, save such as tends to sport and solace and delight. Let none follow their avocations saving cooks and bakers.
All men shall be equal, slave and free, rich and poor, one with another.
Anger, resentment, threats, are contrary to law.
No discourse shall be either composed or delivered, except it be witty and lusty, conducing to mirth and jollity. ”
All business, whether public or private, is prohibited during the feast days, except for activities that are meant for fun, comfort, and enjoyment. The only ones allowed to work are cooks and bakers.
Everyone will be treated equally, whether they are enslaved or free, rich or poor, among one another.
Anger, resentment, and threats are not allowed.
No speech should be written or delivered unless it is witty and lively, adding to laughter and happiness.
There follow directions as to the sending of presents of money, clothing, or vessels, by rich men to poor friends, and as to poor men's gifts in return. If the poor man have learning, his return gift is to be “an ancient book, but of good omen and festive humour, or a writing of his own after his ability.... For the unlearned, let him send a garland or grains of frankincense.” The “Cronosolon” closes with “Laws of the Board,” of which the following are a few:—
There are instructions on how wealthy people can send gifts of money, clothing, or vessels to their less fortunate friends, and how those in need can reciprocate. If the poor person has knowledge, their return gift should be “an old book that is auspicious and has a cheerful tone, or something they've written themselves based on their skills.... For those who aren't educated, they can send a garland or some grains of frankincense.” The “Cronosolon” ends with “Laws of the Board,” of which here are a few:—
Everyone will find their own path as fate permits; titles, heritage, and wealth won't decide one's importance. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Everyone will be given the same wine... Each person’s serving of meat will be equal.
When a wealthy man hosts a feast for his servants, his friends should be included as well. ” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
Over the whole festival brooded the thought of a golden age in the distant past, when Saturn ruled, a just and kindly monarch, when all men were good and all men were happy.
Throughout the entire festival, there was a lingering idea of a golden age in the distant past, when Saturn reigned as a just and caring leader, a time when everyone was good and everyone was happy.
A striking feature of the Saturnalia was the choosing by lot of a mock king, to preside over the revels. His word was law, and he was able to lay ridiculous commands upon the guests; “one,” says Lucian, “must shout out a libel on himself, another dance naked, or pick up the flute-girl and carry her thrice round the house.”{12} This king may have been originally the representative of the god Saturn himself. In the days of the classical writers he is a mere “Lord of Misrule,” but Dr. Frazer has propounded the very interesting theory that this time of privilege and gaiety was once but the prelude to a grim sacrifice in which he had to die in the character of the god, giving his life for the world.{13} Dr. Frazer's theory, dependent for its evidence upon the narrative of the martyrdom of a fourth-century saint, Dasius by name, has been keenly criticized by Dr. Warde Fowler. He holds that there is nothing whatever to show that the “Saturn” who in the fourth century, according to the story, was sacrificed by soldiers on the Danube, had anything to do with the customs of ancient Rome.{14} Still, in whatever way the king of the Saturnalia may be explained, it is interesting to note his existence and compare him with the merry monarchs whom we shall meet at Christmas and Twelfth Night.
A standout aspect of the Saturnalia was the random selection of a mock king to oversee the festivities. His word was the final say, and he could issue silly orders to the guests; "one," says Lucian, "must shout out a libel on himself, another dance naked, or pick up the flute girl and carry her three times around the house."{12} This king might have originally represented the god Saturn himself. By the time of the classical writers, he was simply a “Lord of Misrule,” but Dr. Frazer has put forward a fascinating theory that this period of privilege and celebration was once just a prelude to a grim sacrifice in which he had to die in the role of the god, giving his life for the world.{13} Dr. Frazer's theory, which relies on the account of the martyrdom of a fourth-century saint named Dasius, has faced sharp criticism from Dr. Warde Fowler. He argues that there is no evidence that the “Saturn” who, according to the story, was sacrificed by soldiers on the Danube in the fourth century had any connection to the customs of ancient Rome.{14} Still, no matter how the king of the Saturnalia is interpreted, it's interesting to note his presence and compare him to the festive monarchs we'll encounter at Christmas and Twelfth Night.
How far the Saturnalian customs in general were of old Latin origin it is difficult to say; the name Saturnus (connected with the root of serere, to sow) and the date point to a real Roman festival of the sowing of the crops, but this was heavily overlaid with Greek ideas and practice.{15} It is especially important to bear this in mind in considering Lucian's statements.
How much the Saturnalian customs originally came from ancient Latin is hard to determine; the name Saturnus (linked to the root of serere, meaning to sow) and the timing suggest it was a genuine Roman festival for sowing crops, but it was significantly influenced by Greek ideas and practices.{15} It's especially important to keep this in mind when looking at Lucian's statements.
The same is true of the festival of the January Kalends, a few days after the Saturnalia. On January 1, the Roman New 168Year's Day, the new consuls were inducted into office, and for at least three days high festival was kept. The houses were decorated with lights and greenery—these, we shall find, may be partly responsible for the modern Christmas-tree. As at the Saturnalia masters drank and gambled with slaves. Vota, or solemn wishes of prosperity for the Emperor during the New Year, were customary, and the people and the Senate were even expected to present gifts of money to him. The Emperor Caligula excited much disgust by publishing an edict requiring these gifts and by standing in the porch of his palace to receive them in person. Such gifts, not only presented to the Emperor, but frequently exchanged between private persons, were called strenae, a name still surviving in the French étrennes (New Year's presents).{16}
The same goes for the festival of the January Kalends, a few days after the Saturnalia. On January 1, the Roman New Year's Day, the new consuls took office, and at least for three days, there was a great celebration. Homes were decorated with lights and greenery—these might partly explain the modern Christmas tree. Just like at the Saturnalia, masters drank and gambled with their slaves. Vota, or solemn wishes for the Emperor's prosperity during the New Year, were common, and both the people and the Senate were even expected to give him monetary gifts. Emperor Caligula caused quite a bit of outrage by issuing an edict requiring these gifts and standing at the entrance of his palace to receive them in person. These gifts, not only given to the Emperor but also frequently exchanged among individuals, were called strenae, a term that still exists in the French étrennes (New Year's presents).
An interesting and very full account of the Kalends celebrations is given in two discourses of Libanius, the famous Greek sophist of the fourth century:—
An engaging and detailed description of the Kalends celebrations is provided in two speeches by Libanius, the well-known Greek sophist from the fourth century:—
“The festival of the Kalends,” he says, “is celebrated everywhere as far as the limits of the Roman Empire extend.... Everywhere may be seen carousals and well-laden tables; luxurious abundance is found in the houses of the rich, but also in the houses of the poor better food than usual is put upon the table. The impulse to spend seizes everyone. He who the whole year through has taken pleasure in saving and piling up his pence, becomes suddenly extravagant. He who erstwhile was accustomed and preferred to live poorly, now at this feast enjoys himself as much as his means will allow.... People are not only generous towards themselves, but also towards their fellow-men. A stream of presents pours itself out on all sides.... The highroads and footpaths are covered with whole processions of laden men and beasts.... As the thousand flowers which burst forth everywhere are the adornment of Spring, so are the thousand presents poured out on all sides, the decoration of the Kalends feast. It may justly be said that it is the fairest time of the year.... The Kalends festival banishes all that is connected with toil, and allows men to give themselves up to undisturbed enjoyment. From the minds of young people it removes two kinds of dread: the dread of the schoolmaster and the dread of the stern pedagogue. The slave also it allows, so far as possible, to breathe the air of freedom.... 169Another great quality of the festival is that it teaches men not to hold too fast to their money, but to part with it and let it pass into other hands.”{17}
“The Kalends festival,” he says, “is celebrated throughout the entire Roman Empire.... Celebrations and festive meals can be found everywhere; the wealthy enjoy extravagant feasts, while those with less are serving up better food than usual. Everyone feels the urge to spend. Those who have saved all year suddenly become extravagant. Those who typically live simply now indulge as much as they can afford during this feast.... People are generous not just to themselves, but also to others. A flow of gifts goes freely in all directions.... The roads and paths are filled with processions of people and animals carrying goods.... Just like the countless flowers that bloom everywhere are the highlight of Spring, the many gifts exchanged all around are what makes the Kalends festival special. It’s safe to say it’s the most wonderful time of the year.... The Kalends festival drives away all thoughts of work and allows people to fully enjoy themselves. It frees young minds from two fears: the fear of the schoolmaster and the fear of the strict teacher. It also provides the slave, as much as possible, a taste of freedom.... __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Another great aspect of the festival is that it teaches people not to hold on too tightly to their money, but to share it and let it flow to others.” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
The resemblances here to modern Christmas customs are very striking. In another discourse Libanius speaks of processions on the Eve of the festival. Few people, he says, go to bed; most go about the streets with singing and leaping and all sorts of mockery. The severest moralist utters no blame on this occasion. When morning begins to dawn they decorate their houses with laurels and other greenery, and at daybreak may go to bed to sleep off their intoxication, for many deem it necessary at this feast to follow the flowing bowl. On the 1st of January money is distributed to the populace; on the 2nd no more presents are given: it is customary to stay at home playing dice, masters and slaves together. On the 3rd there is racing; on the 4th the festivities begin to decline, but they are not altogether over on the 5th.{18}
The similarities to modern Christmas traditions are quite remarkable. In another conversation, Libanius talks about processions on the night before the festival. He mentions that few people actually go to sleep; most wander the streets singing, dancing, and joking around. Even the strictest moralists don’t criticize this behavior. When dawn breaks, they decorate their homes with laurel and other greenery, and at daybreak, they might finally go to bed to sleep off their drunkenness, as many feel it's essential to indulge in drinking during this celebration. On January 1st, money is handed out to the public; on the 2nd, no more gifts are given: it's traditional to stay home and play dice, mixing masters and servants together. On the 3rd, there are races; by the 4th, the festivities start to wind down, but they aren’t completely finished by the 5th.{18}
Another feature of the Kalends, recorded not in the pages of classical writers but in ecclesiastical condemnations, was the custom of dressing up in the hides of animals, in women's clothes, and in masks of various kinds.{19} Dr. Tille{20} regards this as Italian in origin, but it seems likely that it was a native custom in Greece, Gaul, Germany, and other countries conquered by the Romans. In Greece the skin-clad mummers may have belonged to the winter festivals of Dionysus supplanted by the Kalendae.{21}
Another feature of the Kalends, noted not in classical writings but in church condemnations, was the tradition of dressing in animal skins, women’s clothing, and various kinds of masks.{19} Dr. Tille{20} believes this originated in Italy, but it seems more likely that it was a local tradition in Greece, Gaul, Germany, and other territories taken over by the Romans. In Greece, the people dressed in skins may have been part of the winter festivals of Dionysus that were replaced by the Kalendae.{21}
The Church's denunciations of pagan festal practices in the winter season are mainly directed against the Kalends celebrations, and show into how many regions the keeping of the feast had spread. Complaints of its continued observance abound in the writings of churchmen and the decrees of councils. In the second volume of his “Mediaeval Stage”{22} Mr. Chambers has made an interesting collection of forty excerpts from such denunciations, ranging in date from the fourth century to the eleventh, and coming from Spain, Italy, Antioch, northern Africa, Constantinople, Germany, England, and various districts of what is now France.
The Church's criticisms of pagan winter celebrations mainly focus on the Kalends festivities and highlight how widespread the observance of this feast has become. Numerous complaints about its ongoing celebration can be found in the writings of church leaders and the decrees of councils. In the second volume of his “Mediaeval Stage”{22}, Mr. Chambers has compiled an interesting collection of forty excerpts from these denunciations, dating from the fourth century to the eleventh, originating from Spain, Italy, Antioch, northern Africa, Constantinople, Germany, England, and various regions of what is now France.
170As a specimen I may translate a passage describing at some length the practices condemned. It is from a sermon often ascribed to St. Augustine of Hippo, but probably composed in the sixth century, very likely by Caesarius of Arles in southern Gaul:—
170As an example, I can translate a passage that describes in detail the condemned practices. It's from a sermon often attributed to St. Augustine of Hippo, but it was probably written in the sixth century, likely by Caesarius of Arles in southern Gaul:—
“On those days,” says the preacher, speaking of the Kalends of January, “the heathen, reversing the order of all things, dress themselves up in indecent deformities.... These miserable men, and what is worse, some who have been baptized, put on counterfeit forms and monstrous faces, at which one should rather be ashamed and sad. For what reasonable man would believe that any men in their senses would by making a stag (cervulum) turn themselves into the appearance of animals? Some are clothed in the hides of cattle; others put on the heads of beasts, rejoicing and exulting that they have so transformed themselves into the shapes of animals that they no longer appear to be men.... How vile, further, it is that those who have been born men are clothed in women's dresses, and by the vilest change effeminate their manly strength by taking on the forms of girls, blushing not to clothe their warlike arms in women's garments; they have bearded faces, and yet they wish to appear women.... There are some who on the Kalends of January practise auguries, and do not allow fire out of their houses or any other favour to anyone who asks. Also they both receive and give diabolical presents (strenas). Some country people, moreover, lay tables with plenty of things necessary for eating ... thinking that thus the Kalends of January will be a warranty that all through the year their feasting will be in like measure abundant. Now as for them who on those days observe any heathen customs, it is to be feared that the name of Christian will avail them nought. And therefore our holy fathers of old, considering that the majority of men on those days became slaves to gluttony and riotous living and raved in drunkenness and impious dancing, determined for the whole world that throughout the Churches a public fast should be proclaimed.... Let us therefore fast, beloved brethren, on those days.... For he who on the Kalends shows any civility to foolish men who are wantonly sporting, is undoubtedly a partaker of their sin.”{23}
“On those days,” says the preacher, referring to the Kalends of January, “the pagans turn everything upside down and dress in disgraceful costumes.... These poor souls, and even worse, some who have been baptized, put on fake appearances and hideous masks, which should make us feel ashamed and sorrowful. What sensible person would think anyone in their right mind could become animals just by pretending to be a deer (cervulum)? Some wear animal skins; others attach animal heads, so lost in their act that they no longer look human.... How shameful it is that men wear women's clothing, completely undermining their masculinity by dressing as girls, showing no shame in putting on feminine garments over their strong arms; they have bearded faces but still want to appear as women.... Some people, during the Kalends of January, practice divination and refuse to let fire out of their homes or share anything with those who ask. They also exchange wicked gifts (strenas). Additionally, some rural folks set tables overflowing with food... believing that this will ensure plenty of feasting throughout the year. Now, for those who follow any pagan customs during these days, it is feared that being called Christian will be of no use to them. So, our holy ancestors, recognizing that most people fell into gluttony, wild partying, and drunkenness on these days, decided a public fast should be declared throughout all the Churches.... Therefore, let us fast, dear brothers, during these days.... For anyone who, during the Kalends, shows kindness to foolish people indulging in mindless revelry is undoubtedly sharing in their sin.”__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
There are several points to be noted here. First, the zeal of the Church against the Kalends celebrations as impious relics of 171heathenism: to root them out she even made the first three days of the year a solemn fast with litanies.{24} Next, the particular offences should be observed. These are: first, the dressing up of men in the hides of animals and the clothes of women; next, the New Year auguries and the superstition about fire, the giving of presents, and the laying of tables with good things; and last, drunkenness and riot in general. All these we shall find fully represented in modern Christmas customs.
There are several points to note here. First, the Church's strong opposition to the Kalends celebrations as sinful remnants of paganism: to eliminate them, it even designated the first three days of the year as a solemn fast with prayers. Next, the specific offenses should be highlighted. These include: first, men dressing in animal skins and women's clothing; next, the New Year predictions and the superstitions about fire, giving gifts, and setting tables with plenty of food; and finally, general drunkenness and revelry. All these can be found reflected in modern Christmas traditions.
That Roman customs either spread to Germany, or were paralleled there, is shown by a curious letter written in 742 by St. Boniface to Pope Zacharias. The saint complained that certain Alamanni, Bavarians, and Franks refused to give up various heathen practices because they had seen such things done in the sacred city of Rome, close to St. Peter's, and, as they deemed, with the sanction of the clergy. On New Year's Eve, it was alleged, processions went through the streets of Rome, with impious songs and heathen cries; tables of fortune were set up, and at that time no one would lend fire or iron or any other article to his neighbour. The Pope replied that these things were odious to him, and should be so to all Christians; and next year all such practices at the January Kalends were formally forbidden by the Council of Rome.{25}
That Roman customs either spread to Germany or were mirrored there is evident from an interesting letter written in 742 by St. Boniface to Pope Zacharias. The saint complained that some Alamanni, Bavarians, and Franks refused to abandon various pagan practices because they had seen them done in the sacred city of Rome, near St. Peter's, and believed they were approved by the clergy. On New Year's Eve, it was claimed, processions went through the streets of Rome, featuring disrespectful songs and pagan chants; tables for fortune-telling were set up, and during that time, no one would lend fire, iron, or any other item to their neighbor. The Pope responded that these things were repugnant to him and should be to all Christians; the following year, all such practices during the January Kalends were officially banned by the Council of Rome.{25}
So much for Roman customs; if indeed such practices as beast-masking are Roman, and not derived from the religion of peoples conquered by the imperial legions. We must now turn to the winter festivals of the barbarians with whom the Church began to come into contact soon after the establishment of Christmas.
So much for Roman customs; if beast-masking really is Roman and not borrowed from the religions of the people conquered by the imperial legions. We now need to look at the winter festivals of the barbarians that the Church started to engage with soon after Christmas was established.
Much attention has been bestowed upon a supposed midwinter festival of the ancient Germans. In the mid-nineteenth century it was customary to speak of Christmas and the Twelve Nights as a continuation of the holy season kept by our forefathers at the winter solstice. The festive fires of Christmas were regarded as symbols of the sun, who then began his upward journey in the heavens, while the name Yule was traced back to the Anglo-Saxon word hwéol (wheel), and connected with the circular 172course of the sun through the wheeling-points of the solstices and equinoxes. More recent research, however, has thrown the gravest doubts upon the existence of any Teutonic festival at the winter solstice.[82] It appears from philology and the study of surviving customs that the Teutonic peoples had no knowledge of the solstices and equinoxes, and until the introduction of the Roman Calendar divided their year not into four parts but into two, three, and six, holding their New Year's Day with its attendant festivities not at the end of December or beginning of January, but towards the middle of November. At that time in Central Europe the first snowfall usually occurred and the pastures were closed to the flocks. A great slaughter of cattle would then take place, it being impossible to keep the beasts in stall throughout the winter, and this time of slaughter would naturally be a season of feasting and sacrifice and religious observances.[83]{26}
Much attention has been given to a supposed midwinter festival of the ancient Germans. In the mid-nineteenth century, it was common to associate Christmas and the Twelve Nights with a holy season celebrated by our ancestors at the winter solstice. The festive fires of Christmas were seen as symbols of the sun, who began his ascent in the sky, while the name Yule was linked to the Anglo-Saxon word hwéol (wheel) and connected to the circular course of the sun through the changing points of the solstices and equinoxes. However, more recent research has cast serious doubts on the existence of any Teutonic festival at the winter solstice. It appears from linguistic studies and the examination of surviving customs that the Teutonic peoples had no knowledge of the solstices and equinoxes, and until the introduction of the Roman Calendar, they divided their year not into four parts but into two, three, and six, celebrating their New Year's Day and its related festivities not at the end of December or the beginning of January, but around the middle of November. This was typically when the first snowfall occurred in Central Europe, and the pastures were closed to the flocks. A significant number of cattle would then be slaughtered, as it was not feasible to keep them indoors throughout the winter. This time of slaughter naturally became a season for feasting, sacrifices, and religious observances.
The Celtic year, like the Teutonic, appears to have begun in November with the feast of Samhain—a name that may mean either “summer-end” or “assembly.” It appears to have been in origin a “pastoral and agricultural festival, which in time came to be looked upon as affording assistance to the powers of growth in their conflict with the powers of blight,” and to have had many features in common with the Teutonic feast at the same season, for instance animal sacrifice, commemoration of the dead, and omens and charms for the New Year.{27}
The Celtic year, similar to the Teutonic, seems to have started in November with the feast of Samhain—a term that might mean either “summer-end” or “assembly.” It seems to have originally been a “pastoral and agricultural festival, which over time was seen as helping the powers of growth in their struggle against the forces of decay,” and it shared many characteristics with the Teutonic celebration at the same time of year, such as animal sacrifice, honoring the dead, and rituals and charms for the New Year.{27}
There is some reason also to believe that the New Year 173festival of the Slavs took place in the autumn and that its usages have been transferred to the feast of the Nativity.{29} A description based on contemporary documents cannot be given of these barbarian festivals; we have, rather, to reconstruct them from survivals in popular custom. At the close of this book, when such relics have been studied, we may have gained some idea of what went on upon these pre-Christian holy-days. It is the Teutonic customs that have been most fully recorded and discussed by scholars, and these will loom largest in our review; at the same time Celtic and Slav practices will be considered, and we shall find that they often closely resemble those current in Teutonic lands.
There’s also some reason to think that the New Year festival of the Slavs happened in the autumn and that its traditions have been carried over to the celebration of Christmas. A description based on current documents can’t be provided for these ancient festivals; instead, we have to piece together information from remnants in popular customs. By the end of this book, after examining these relics, we might get a better understanding of what occurred during these pre-Christian holidays. The Teutonic customs have been the most thoroughly documented and analyzed by scholars, and they will be the focus of our review; at the same time, we’ll look at Celtic and Slav practices and find that they often closely resemble those in Teutonic regions.
The customs of the old New Year feasts have frequently wandered from their original November date, and to this fact we owe whatever elements of northern paganism are to be found in Christmas. Some practices seem to have been put forward to Michaelmas; one side of the festivals, the cult of the dead, is represented especially by All Saints’ and All Souls’ days (November 1 and 2). St. Martin's Day (November 11) probably marks as nearly as possible the old Teutonic date, and is still in Germany an important folk-feast attended by many customs derived from the beginning-of-winter festival. Other practices are found strewn over various holy-days between Martinmas and Epiphany, and concentrated above all on the Church's feast of the Nativity and the Roman New Year's Day, January 1, both of which had naturally great power of attraction.{30}
The traditions of the old New Year celebrations have often shifted from their original November date, and because of this, we find elements of northern paganism in Christmas. Some customs seem to have been moved to Michaelmas; one aspect of the festivals, the honoring of the dead, is particularly represented by All Saints’ and All Souls’ days (November 1 and 2). St. Martin's Day (November 11) likely comes closest to the original Teutonic date and is still an important folk celebration in Germany, featuring many customs from the early winter festival. Other traditions are scattered across various holy days between Martinmas and Epiphany, with a special focus on the Church's Nativity feast and Roman New Year's Day on January 1, both of which naturally held a strong appeal.{30}
The progress of agriculture, as Dr. Tille points out,{31} tended to destroy the mid-November celebration. In the Carolingian period an improvement took place in the cultivation of meadows, and the increased quantity of hay made it possible to keep the animals fattening in stall, instead of slaughtering them as soon as the pastures were closed. Thus the killing-time, with its festivities, became later and later. St. Andrew's Day (November 30) and St. Nicholas's (December 6) may mark stages in its progress into the winter. In St. Nicholas's Day, indeed, we find a feast that closely resembles Martinmas, and seems to be the same folk-festival transferred to a later date. Again, as regards England we 174must remember the difference between its climate and that of Central Europe. Mid-November would here not be a date beyond which pasturing was impossible, and thus the slaughter and feast held then by Angles and Saxons in their old German home would tend to be delayed.{32}
The advancement of agriculture, as Dr. Tille points out,{31} tended to eliminate the mid-November celebration. During the Carolingian period, there was an improvement in meadow cultivation, and the greater availability of hay allowed for animals to be fattened in stalls instead of being slaughtered right after the pastures closed. As a result, the killing-time, along with its festivities, started happening later and later. St. Andrew's Day (November 30) and St. Nicholas's Day (December 6) likely indicate stages in this shift into winter. On St. Nicholas's Day, we actually find a feast that closely resembles Martinmas, suggesting it’s the same folk festival moved to a later date. Also, when it comes to England, we 174must keep in mind the difference between its climate and that of Central Europe. Mid-November wouldn’t be a time when grazing was impossible here, so the slaughter and feast that Angles and Saxons held back in their old German homeland would likely be postponed.{32}
Christmas, as will be gathered from the foregoing, cannot on its pagan side be separated from the folk-feasts of November and December. The meaning of the term will therefore here be so extended as to cover the whole period between All Saints’ Day and Epiphany. That this is not too violent a proceeding will be seen later on.
Christmas, as can be understood from the previous discussion, cannot be separated from the folk celebrations of November and December along its pagan side. Therefore, the meaning of the term will be broadened here to include the entire period from All Saints’ Day to Epiphany. It will become clear later on that this is not an overly drastic approach.
For the purposes of this book it seems best to treat the winter festivals calendarially, so to speak: to start at the beginning of November, and show them in procession, suggesting, as far as may be, the probable origins of the customs observed. Thus we may avoid the dismemberment caused by taking out certain practices from various festivals and grouping them under their probable origins, a method which would, moreover, be perilous in view of the very conjectural nature of the theories offered.
For this book, it seems best to look at the winter festivals in order, starting at the beginning of November, and show them one after the other, suggesting, as much as possible, the likely origins of the customs observed. This way, we can avoid the fragmentation that comes from pulling certain practices from different festivals and categorizing them by their possible origins, which would be risky given the speculative nature of the theories presented.
Before we pass to our procession of festivals, something must be said about the general nature and rationale of the customs associated with them. For convenience these customs may be divided into three groups:—
Before we move on to our series of festivals, we need to discuss the overall nature and rationale behind the customs connected to them. For simplicity, we can categorize these customs into three groups:—
Though these three classes overlap and it is sometimes difficult to place a given practice exclusively in one of them, they will form a useful framework for a brief account of the primitive ritual which survives at the winter festivals.
Though these three categories overlap and it can be challenging to categorize a specific practice solely within one of them, they will provide a helpful framework for a brief overview of the primitive rituals that still exist during the winter festivals.
I. Sacrificial and Sacramental Practices.Sacrificial and Sacramental Traditions.
To most people, probably, the word “sacrifice” suggests an offering, something presented to a divinity in order to obtain his favour. Such seems to have been the meaning generally given to 175sacrificial rites in Europe when Christianity came into conflict with paganism. It is, however, held by many scholars that the original purpose of sacrifice was sacramental—the partaking by the worshipper of the divine life, conceived of as present in the victim, rather than the offering of a gift to a divinity.{33}
To most people, the word “sacrifice” likely brings to mind an offering, something given to a god to gain their favor. This seems to have been the general understanding of sacrificial rites in Europe when Christianity clashed with paganism. However, many scholars believe that the original purpose of sacrifice was sacramental—where the worshipper participates in the divine life thought to be present in the victim, rather than just offering a gift to a god.
The whole subject of sacred animals is obscure, and in regard, especially, to totemism—defined by Dr. Frazer{34} as “belief in the kinship of certain families with certain species of animals” and practices based upon that belief—the most divergent views are held by scholars. The religious significance which some have seen in totemistic customs is denied by others, while there is much disagreement as to the probability of their having been widespread in Europe. Still, whatever may be the truth about totemism, there is much that points to the sometime existence in Europe of sacrifices that were not offerings, but solemn feasts of communion in the flesh and blood of a worshipful animal.{35} That the idea of sacrificial communion preceded the sacrifice-gift is suggested by the fact that in many customs which appear to be sacrificial survivals the body of the victim has some kind of sacramental efficacy; it conveys a blessing to that which is brought into contact with it. The actual eating and drinking of the flesh and blood is the most perfect mode of contact, but the same end seems to have been aimed at in such customs as the sprinkling of worshippers with blood, the carrying of the victim in procession from house to house, the burying of flesh in furrows to make the crops grow, and the wearing of hides, heads, or horns of sacrificed beasts.{36} We shall meet, during the Christmas season, with various practices that seem to have originated either in a sacrificial feast or in some such sacramental rites as have just been described. So peculiarly prominent are animal masks, apparently derived from hide-, head-, and horn-wearing, that we may dwell upon them a little at this point.
The whole topic of sacred animals is unclear, especially when it comes to totemism—defined by Dr. Frazer as “belief in the kinship of certain families with certain species of animals” and the practices that come from that belief. Scholars hold very different views on this. Some see religious significance in totemistic customs, while others reject that idea, and there’s a lot of debate about whether these customs were widespread in Europe. Still, regardless of the truth about totemism, there’s plenty of evidence suggesting that at one time in Europe, there were sacrifices that weren’t just offerings, but were actually solemn feasts that involved sharing the flesh and blood of a revered animal. The notion of sacrificial communion likely came before the idea of a sacrifice as a gift. This is suggested by the fact that in many rituals that seem to be remnants of sacrifice, the body of the victim is believed to have some sort of blessing; it brings a favor to anything it touches. Eating and drinking the flesh and blood is the most complete form of contact, but similar goals appear to have been achieved through customs like sprinkling worshippers with blood, parading the victim from house to house, burying meat in fields to aid crop growth, and wearing the hides, heads, or horns of sacrificed animals. During the Christmas season, we’ll encounter various practices that likely originated either in sacrificial feasts or in some of the sacramental rites just mentioned. Animal masks, which seem to come from wearing hides, heads, or horns, are especially prominent, so we can focus on them a bit at this point.
We have already seen how much trouble the Kalends custom of beast-masking gave the ecclesiastics. Its probable origin is thus suggested by Robertson Smith:—
We have already seen how much trouble the Kalends tradition of beast-masking caused the church leaders. Its likely origin is suggested by Robertson Smith:—
“It is ... appropriate that the worshipper should dress himself in 176the skin of a victim, and so, as it were, envelop himself in its sanctity. To rude nations dress is not merely a physical comfort, but a fixed part of social religion, a thing by which a man constantly bears on his body the token of his religion, and which is itself a charm and a means of divine protection.... When the dress of sacrificial skin, which at once declared a man's religion and his sacred kindred, ceased to be used in ordinary life, it was still retained in holy and especially in piacular functions; ... examples are afforded by the Dionysiac mysteries and other Greek rites, and by almost every rude religion; while in later cults the old rite survives at least in the religious use of animal masks.”[84]{37}
“It makes sense that the worshipper would wear the skin of a victim, wrapping themselves in its holiness. For primitive societies, clothing goes beyond physical comfort; it’s a vital part of social religion, allowing individuals to visibly display their faith and seek divine protection. When clothing made from sacrificial skin, which represented a person's beliefs and sacred connections, fell out of everyday use, it remained important in religious and especially atoning ceremonies; ... examples can be found in the Dionysiac mysteries and other Greek rituals, as well as in almost every primitive religion; even in later religions, this old practice continues, at least in how animal masks are used in religious contexts.”__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0____A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
If we accept the animal-worship and sacrificial communion theory, many a Christmas custom will carry us back in thought to a stage of religion far earlier than the Greek and Roman classics or the Celtic and Teutonic mythology of the conversion period: we shall be taken back to a time before men had come to have anthropomorphic gods, when they were not conscious of their superiority to the beasts of the field, but regarded these beings, mysterious in their actions, extraordinary in their powers, as incarnations of potent spirits. At this stage of thought, it would seem, there were as yet no definite divinities with personal names and characters, but the world was full of spirits immanent in animal or plant or chosen human being, and able to pass from one incarnation to another. Or indeed it may be that animal sacrifice originated at a stage of religion before the idea of definite “spirits” had arisen, when man was conscious rather of a vague force like the Melanesian mana, in himself and in almost everything, and “constantly trembling on the verge of personality.”{38} “Mana ” better than “god” or “spirit” may express that with which the partaker in the communal feast originally sought contact. “When you sacrifice,” to quote some words of Miss Jane Harrison, “you build as it were a bridge between your mana, your will, your desire, which is weak and impotent, and 177that unseen outside mana which you believe to be strong and efficacious. In the fruits of the earth which grow by some unseen power there is much mana; you want that mana. In the loud-roaring bull and the thunder is much mana; you want that mana. It would be well to get some, to eat a piece of that bull raw, but it is dangerous, not a thing to do unawares alone; so you consecrate the first-fruits, you sacrifice the bull and then in safety you—communicate.”{39} “Sanctity”—the quality of awfulness and mystery—rather than divinity or personality, may have been what primitive man saw in the beasts and birds which he venerated in “their silent, aloof, goings, in the perfection of their limited doings.”{40} When we use the word “spirit” in connection with the pagan sacramental practices of Christmastide, it is well to bear in mind the possibility that at the origin of these customs there may have been no notion of communion with strictly personal beings, but rather some such mana idea as has been suggested above.
If we accept the theory of animal worship and sacrificial communion, many Christmas traditions will take our thoughts back to a stage of religion much earlier than the Greek and Roman classics or the Celtic and Teutonic mythologies of the conversion period. We will be transported to a time before humans had anthropomorphic gods, when they weren't aware of their superiority over the beasts of the field, but viewed these creatures, mysterious in their actions and extraordinary in their powers, as embodiments of powerful spirits. At this level of thought, it seems there were no specific deities with personal names and characteristics, but rather a world filled with spirits residing in animals, plants, or chosen humans, capable of changing from one incarnation to another. It may be that animal sacrifice arose during a time of religion before the concept of distinct “spirits” developed, when humans were more aware of a vague force like the Melanesian mana, both within themselves and in almost everything around them, and “constantly trembling on the verge of personality.” “Mana” might express better than “god” or “spirit” what the participant in the communal feast originally sought to connect with. “When you sacrifice,” as Miss Jane Harrison puts it, “you build, as it were, a bridge between your mana, your will, your desire, which is weak and powerless, and that unseen outside mana that you believe to be strong and effective. In the fruits of the earth that grow through some unseen power, there is much mana; you desire that mana. In the loud-roaring bull and the thunder, there is much mana; you want that mana. It would be wise to get some, to eat a piece of that bull raw, but it is dangerous, not something to do carelessly alone; so you consecrate the first fruits, you sacrifice the bull, and then safely you—communicate.” “Sanctity”—the quality of awesomeness and mystery—rather than divinity or personality, may have been what primitive humans recognized in the animals and birds they revered in “their silent, distant movements, in the perfection of their limited actions.” When we use the word “spirit” in relation to the pagan sacramental practices of Christmas time, it’s important to remember that the origins of these customs might not involve the idea of communion with strictly personal beings, but rather something like the mana concept mentioned above.
It is probable that animal-cults had their origin at a stage of human life preceding agriculture, when man lived not upon cultivated plants or tamed beasts, but upon roots and fruits and the products of the chase. Some scholars, indeed, hold that the domestication of animals for practical use was an outcome of the sacred, inviolable character of certain creatures: they may originally have been spared not for reasons of convenience but because it was deemed a crime to kill them—except upon certain solemn occasions—and may have become friendly towards man through living by his side.{41} On the other hand it is possible that totems were originally staple articles of food, that they were sacred because they were eaten with satisfaction, and that the very awe and respect attached to them because of their life-giving powers tended to remove them from common use and limit their consumption to rare ceremonial occasions.
It’s likely that animal worship began before agriculture, when humans relied on wild plants and hunting rather than farmed crops and domesticated animals. Some researchers believe that the domestication of animals for practical purposes arose from the sacred nature attributed to certain species: these animals may have initially been spared not for convenience but because it was considered wrong to kill them—except on specific ceremonial occasions—and may have become friendly with humans by living alongside them. On the other hand, it’s also possible that totems were originally important food sources, revered because they were satisfying to eat, and that the reverence for their life-sustaining qualities led to them being set apart from everyday use, reserved for special ceremonies.
Closely akin to the worship of animals is that of plants, and especially trees, and there is much evidence pointing to sacramental cults in connection with the plant-world.{42} Some cakes and special vegetable dishes eaten on festal days may be survivals of sacramental feasts parallel to those upon the flesh and blood of 178an animal victim. Benediction by external contact, again, is suggested by the widespread use in various ways of branches or sprigs or whole trees. The Christmas-tree and evergreen decorations are the most obvious examples; we shall see others in the course of our survey, and in connection with plants as well as with animals we shall meet with processions intended to convey a blessing to every house by carrying about the sacred elements—to borrow a term from Christian theology. Even the familiar practice of going carol-singing may be a Christianized form of some such perambulation.
Closely related to the worship of animals is that of plants, especially trees, and there’s a lot of evidence suggesting ritual practices linked to the plant world. Some cakes and special vegetable dishes eaten on festive days might be remnants of sacramental feasts similar to those involving the flesh and blood of an animal sacrifice. The idea of blessing through physical touch is indicated by the common use of branches, sprigs, or even whole trees in various traditions. The Christmas tree and evergreen decorations are the most obvious examples; we will see others as we go through our exploration. In relation to both plants and animals, we will also encounter processions intended to bless every home by carrying around sacred elements—to use a term from Christian theology. Even the well-known practice of carol-singing might be a Christianized version of such a procession.
It is possible that men and women had originally separate cults. The cult of animals, according to a theory set forth by Mr. Chambers, would at first belong to the men, who as hunters worshipped the beasts they slew, apologizing to them, as some primitive people do to-day, for the slaughter they were obliged to commit. Other animals, apparently, were held too sacred to be slain, except upon rare and solemn occasions, and hence, as we have seen, may have arisen domestication and the pastoral life which, with its religious rites, was the affair of the men. To women, on the other hand, belonged agriculture; the cult of Mother Earth and the vegetation-spirits seems to have been originally theirs. Later the two cults would coalesce, but a hint of the time when certain rites were practised only by women may be found in that dressing up of men in female garments which appears not merely in the old Kalends customs but in some modern survivals.[85]{43}
It's possible that men and women originally had separate cults. According to a theory by Mr. Chambers, the cult of animals initially belonged to men, who, as hunters, worshipped the beasts they killed, apologizing to them, like some primitive cultures do today, for the slaughter they had to carry out. Other animals were considered too sacred to be killed except on rare and significant occasions, which may have led to domestication and a pastoral lifestyle, the religious practices of which were primarily managed by men. On the other hand, women were associated with agriculture; the worship of Mother Earth and the spirits of vegetation seems to have originated with them. Eventually, these two cults merged, but there's a trace of the time when certain rituals were performed only by women in the practice of dressing men in female clothing, seen not only in old Kalends traditions but also in some modern practices.[85]{43}
Apart from any special theory of the origin of sacrifice, we may note the association at Christmas of physical feasting with religious rejoicing. In this the modern European is the heir of an agelong tradition. “Everywhere,” says Robertson Smith, 179“we find that a sacrifice ordinarily involves a feast, and that a feast cannot be provided without a sacrifice. For a feast is not complete without flesh, and in early times the rule that all slaughter is sacrifice was not confined to the Semites. The identity of religious occasions and festal seasons may indeed be taken as the determining characteristic of the type of ancient religion generally; when men meet their god they feast and are glad together, and whenever they feast and are glad they desire that the god should be of the party.”{45} To the paganism that preceded Christianity we must look for the origin of that Christmas feasting which has not seldom been a matter of scandal for the severer type of churchman.
Aside from any specific theory about the origins of sacrifice, we can observe that Christmas combines physical feasting with religious celebration. In this, modern Europeans inherit a long-standing tradition. “Everywhere,” says Robertson Smith, 179“we find that a sacrifice usually involves a feast, and that a feast cannot happen without a sacrifice. A feast isn't complete without meat, and in ancient times, the idea that all slaughter is sacrifice wasn't limited to the Semites. The connection between religious events and festive seasons can indeed be seen as the key feature of ancient religions in general; when people meet their god, they celebrate and rejoice together, and whenever they celebrate and rejoice, they want the god to be part of it.” {45} We must look to the paganism that existed before Christianity to understand the origins of Christmas feasting, which has often been controversial for more serious-minded church members.
[Transcriber's Note: The marker for note {44} was not present in the page scan]
[Transcriber's Note: The marker for note __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ was not found in the page scan]
A letter addressed in 601 by Pope Gregory the Great to Abbot Mellitus, giving him instructions to be handed on to Augustine of Canterbury, throws a vivid light on the process by which heathen sacrificial feasts were turned into Christian festivals. “Because,” the Pope says of the Anglo-Saxons, “they are wont to slay many oxen in sacrifices to demons, some solemnity should be put in the place of this, so that on the day of the dedication of the churches, or the nativities of the holy martyrs whose relics are placed there, they may make for themselves tabernacles of branches of trees around those churches which have been changed from heathen temples, and may celebrate the solemnity with religious feasting. Nor let them now sacrifice animals to the Devil, but to the praise of God kill animals for their own eating, and render thanks to the Giver of all for their abundance; so that while some outward joys are retained for them, they may more readily respond to inward joys. For from obdurate minds it is undoubtedly impossible to cut off everything at once, because he who strives to ascend to the highest place rises by degrees or steps and not by leaps.”{46}
A letter written in 601 by Pope Gregory the Great to Abbot Mellitus, instructing him to pass the message on to Augustine of Canterbury, sheds light on how pagan sacrificial feasts were transformed into Christian festivals. “Because,” the Pope says about the Anglo-Saxons, “they are used to sacrificing many oxen to demons, a celebration should replace this, so that on the day of the dedication of the churches, or the feasts of the holy martyrs whose relics are kept there, they can make themselves shelters from branches of trees around those churches that have been converted from pagan temples, and celebrate the occasion with religious feasting. They should no longer sacrifice animals to the Devil, but instead, for the glory of God, sacrifice animals for their own meals and give thanks to the Giver of all for their bounty; so that while some external joys are preserved for them, they may more easily respond to internal joys. For it is undoubtedly impossible to completely cut off behavior from stubborn minds all at once, because one who seeks to rise to a higher place does so step by step, not in one great leap.” {46}
We see here very plainly the mind of the ecclesiastical compromiser. Direct sacrifice to heathen gods the Church of course could not dream of tolerating; it had been the very centre of her attack since the days of St. Paul, and refusal to take part in it had cost the martyrs their lives. Yet the festivity and merrymaking to which it gave occasion were to be left to the 180people, for a time at all events. The policy had its advantages, it made the Church festivals popular; but it had also its dangers, it encouraged the intrusion of a pagan fleshly element into their austere and chastened joys. A certain orgiastic licence crept in, an unbridling of the physical appetites, which has ever been a source of sorrow and anger to the most earnest Christians and even led the Puritans of the seventeenth century to condemn all festivals as diabolical.
We can clearly see the mindset of the church's compromiser. Direct sacrifices to pagan gods were something the Church couldn't even consider tolerating; it had been at the heart of their opposition since St. Paul’s time, and refusing to participate had cost many martyrs their lives. However, the celebrations and festivities surrounding it were left to the 180people, at least for a while. This approach had its benefits; it made the church festivals more popular. But it also posed risks, as it allowed a pagan, hedonistic element to sneak into their otherwise strict and restrained celebrations. A certain wildness crept in, an unleashing of physical desires, which has always caused sadness and frustration among the most devout Christians and even led the Puritans of the seventeenth century to label all festivals as evil.
Before we leave the subject of sacrificial survivals, it must be added that certain Christmas customs may come, little as those who practise them suspect it, from that darkest of religious rites, human sacrifice. Reference has already been made to Dr. Frazer's view of the Saturnalian king and his awful origin. We shall meet with various similar figures during the Christmas season—the “King of the Bean,” for instance, and the “Bishop of Fools.” If the theories about human sacrifice set forth in “The Golden Bough” be accepted, we may regard these personages as having once been mock kings chosen to suffer instead of the real kings, who had at first to perish by a violent death in order to preserve from the decay of age the divine life incarnate in them. Such mock monarchs, according to Dr. Frazer, were exalted for a brief season to the glory and luxury of kingship ere their doom fell upon them;{47} in the Christmas “kings” the splendour alone has survived, the dark side is forgotten.
Before we move on from the topic of sacrificial remnants, it's important to note that some Christmas traditions may, unbeknownst to those who celebrate them, originate from the darkest of religious practices: human sacrifice. We've already mentioned Dr. Frazer's perspective on the Saturnalian king and his grim beginnings. We'll encounter various similar figures during the Christmas season—like the “King of the Bean” and the “Bishop of Fools.” If we accept the theories about human sacrifice presented in “The Golden Bough,” we might view these characters as having once been mock kings chosen to take the place of real kings, who initially had to meet a violent end to preserve the divine life that existed within them from aging. According to Dr. Frazer, these mock monarchs were briefly elevated to the glory and luxury of kingship before their fate struck them down; in the Christmas “kings,” only the grandeur remains, while the darker elements are forgotten.
II. The Cult of the Dead and the Family Hearth.The Cult of the Dead and the Family Home.
Round the winter festival cluster certain customs apparently connected with distinctively domestic religion, rather than with such public and communal cults as we have considered under the heading of Sacrifice and Sacrament. A festival of the family—that is, perhaps, what Christmas most prominently is to-day: it is the great season for gatherings “round the old fireside”; it is a joyous time for the children of the house, and the memory of the departed is vivid then, if unexpressed. Further, by the Yule log customs and certain other ceremonies still practised in the remoter corners of Europe, we are carried back to a stage of thought at which the dead were conceived as hovering about or 181visiting the abodes of the living. Ancestral spirits, it seems, were once believed to be immanent in the fire that burned on the hearth, and had to be propitiated with libations, while elsewhere the souls of the dead were thought to return to their old homes at the New Year, and meat and drink had to be set out for them. The Church's establishment of All Souls’ Day did much to keep practices of tendance of the departed to early November, but sometimes these have wandered to later dates and especially to Christmas. In folk-practices directed towards the dead two tendencies are to be found: on the one hand affection or at all events consideration for the departed persists, and efforts are made to make them comfortable; on the other, they are regarded with dread, and the sight of them is avoided by the living.
Around the winter festival, there are certain customs that seem more connected to personal and family traditions than to the public rituals we discussed under Sacrifice and Sacrament. Today, Christmas is perhaps most clearly recognized as a family festival: it’s a time for gatherings “around the old fireside”; it’s a joyful season for the children in the home, and the memory of those who have passed is strong, even if unspoken. Additionally, the customs surrounding the Yule log and other ceremonies still practiced in remote parts of Europe take us back to a time when people believed the dead were nearby or visiting the living. It seems that ancestral spirits were once thought to be present in the fire burning on the hearth and needed to be honored with offerings, while in other places, the souls of the dead were believed to return to their former homes at the New Year, requiring food and drink to be set out for them. The Church's establishment of All Souls’ Day helped shift these practices related to honoring the dead to early November, though sometimes they have migrated to later dates, especially Christmas. In folk traditions related to the dead, two tendencies emerge: on one hand, there’s a sense of love or at least respect for the departed, and efforts are made to ensure their comfort; on the other hand, they are viewed with fear, and the living tend to avoid any encounters with them.
In the passage quoted from Caesarius of Arles there was mention of the laying of tables with abundance of food at the Kalends. The same practice is condemned by St. Jerome in the fifth century, and is by him specially connected with Egypt.{48} He, like Caesarius and others, regards it as a kind of charm to ensure abundance during the coming year, but it is very possible that its real purpose was different, that the food was an offering to supernatural beings, the guardians and representatives of the dead.{49} Burchardus of Worms in the early eleventh century says definitely that in his time tables were laid with food and drink and three knives for “those three Sisters whom the ancients in their folly called Parcae.”{50} The Parcae were apparently identified with the three “weird” Sisters known in England and in other Teutonic regions, and seem to have some connection with the fairies. As we shall see later on, it is still in some places the custom to lay out tables for supernatural beings, whether, as at All Souls’ tide, explicitly for the dead, or for Frau Perchta, or for the Virgin or some other Christian figure. Possibly the name Modranicht (night of mothers), which Bede gives to Christmas Eve,{51} may be connected with this practice.
In the excerpt from Caesarius of Arles, there's mention of setting tables with lots of food at the Kalends. This same practice is criticized by St. Jerome in the fifth century, and he specifically associates it with Egypt.{48} Like Caesarius and others, he sees it as a sort of charm to bring in abundance for the upcoming year, but it’s quite possible that its true purpose was different—that the food was an offering to supernatural beings, the guardians and representatives of the dead.{49} Burchardus of Worms in the early eleventh century clearly states that in his time, tables were set with food and drinks, along with three knives for “those three Sisters whom the ancients foolishly called Parcae.”{50} The Parcae were apparently identified with the three “weird” Sisters known in England and other Teutonic regions, and they seem to have some link to fairies. As we will see later, it is still a custom in some places to set out tables for supernatural beings, whether, as at All Souls’ tide, explicitly for the dead, or for Frau Perchta, or for the Virgin or another Christian figure. The name Modranicht (night of mothers), which Bede uses for Christmas Eve,{51} may be connected to this practice.
Not remote, probably, in origin from a belief in “ghosts” is the driving away of spirits that sometimes takes place about 182Christmas-time. Many peoples, as Dr. Frazer has shown, have an annual expulsion of goblins, ghosts, devils, witches, and evil influences, commonly at the end of the Old or beginning of the New Year. Sometimes the beings so driven away are definitely the spirits of the departed. An appalling racket and a great flare of torches are common features of these expulsions, and we shall meet with similar customs during the Christmas season. Such purifications, according to Dr. Frazer, are often preceded or followed by periods of licence, for when the burden of evil is about to be, or has just been, removed, it is felt that a little temporary freedom from moral restraints may be allowed with impunity.{52} Hence possibly, in part, the licence which has often attended the Christmas season.
Not far from the belief in “ghosts” is the practice of driving away spirits that sometimes happens around 182Christmas time. Many cultures, as Dr. Frazer has highlighted, have a yearly tradition of expelling goblins, ghosts, devils, witches, and other evil influences, usually at the end of the Old Year or the start of the New Year. Sometimes, the entities being driven away are specifically the spirits of the deceased. A loud commotion and a big display of torches are common elements of these rituals, and we will find similar customs during the Christmas season. These purifications, according to Dr. Frazer, are often preceded or followed by times of indulgence, because when the weight of evil is about to be lifted or has just been lifted, it is believed that a little temporary freedom from moral constraints can be enjoyed without consequences. {52} Hence, this may partly explain the indulgence that often accompanies the Christmas season.
III. Omens and Charms for the New Year.Signs and Talismans for the New Year.
Customs of augury are to be met with at various dates, which may mark the gradual shifting of the New Year festival from early November to January 1, while actual charms to secure prosperity are commonest at Christmas itself or at the modern New Year. Magical rather than religious in character, they are attempts to discover or influence the future by a sort of crude scientific method based on supposed analogies. Beneath the charms lie the primitive ideas that like produces like and that things which have once been in contact continue to act upon one another after they are separated in space.{53} The same ideas obviously underlie many of the sacramental practices alluded to a few pages back, and these are often of the nature of charms. Probably, too, among New Year charms should be included such institutions as the bonfires on Hallowe'en in Celtic countries, on Guy Fawkes Day in England, and at Martinmas in Germany, for it would seem that they are intended to secure by imitation a due supply of sunshine.{54} The principle that “well begun is well ended”—or, as the Germans have it, “Anfang gut, alles gut ”—is fundamental in New Year practices: hence the custom of giving presents as auguries of wealth during the coming year; hence perhaps partly the heavy eating and drinking—a kind of charm to ensure abundance.
Customs of augury can be found on various dates, which may indicate the gradual shift of the New Year celebration from early November to January 1. Meanwhile, actual charms meant to bring prosperity are most common around Christmas or at the modern New Year. These practices lean more toward magical than religious purposes, as they attempt to predict or influence the future through a sort of basic scientific approach based on supposed similarities. Underneath the charms are the primitive beliefs that like produces like and that things which have been in contact continue to affect each other even after they are separated. {53} The same ideas clearly support many of the sacramental practices mentioned a few pages back, which often have the characteristics of charms. Additionally, New Year charms likely include traditions like the bonfires on Hallowe'en in Celtic regions, on Guy Fawkes Day in England, and at Martinmas in Germany, since they seem designed to secure an adequate supply of sunshine through imitation. {54} The principle that "well begun is well ended"—or, as the Germans say, "Anfang gut, alles gut"—is key in New Year traditions: that's why we give gifts as symbols of wealth for the coming year; and perhaps it's also why there's so much heavy eating and drinking—a sort of charm to ensure abundance.
183Enough has already been said about the attitude of the early Church towards traditional folk-customs. Of the position taken up by the later mediaeval clergy we get an interesting glimpse in the “Largum Sero” of a certain monk Alsso of Brĕvnov, an account of Christmas practices in Bohemia written about the year 1400. It supplies a link between modern customs and the Kalends prohibitions of the Dark Ages. Alsso tells of a number of laudable Christmas Eve practices, gives elaborate Christian interpretations of them, and contrasts them with things done by bad Catholics with ungodly intention. Here are some of his complaints:—
183There's already been plenty said about the early Church’s attitude toward traditional folk customs. We get an interesting glimpse into the stance of the later medieval clergy in the “Largum Sero” by a monk named Alsso from Brĕvnov, which describes Christmas practices in Bohemia written around the year 1400. It connects modern customs to the Kalends prohibitions from the Dark Ages. Alsso talks about several commendable Christmas Eve practices, provides detailed Christian interpretations of them, and contrasts them with actions taken by bad Catholics with sinful intentions. Here are some of his complaints:—
Presents, instead of being given, as they should be, in memory of God's great Gift to man, are sent because he who does not give freely will be unlucky in the coming year. Money, instead of being given to the poor, as is seemly, is laid on the table to augur wealth, and people open their purses that luck may enter. Instead of using fruit as a symbol of Christ the Precious Fruit, men cut it open to predict the future [probably from the pips]. It is a laudable custom to make great white loaves at Christmas as symbols of the True Bread, but evil men set out such loaves that the gods may eat of them.
Gifts, instead of being given to honor God's great Gift to humanity, are sent because those who don’t give freely will face bad luck in the coming year. Money, rather than being donated to the needy as it should be, is placed on the table to attract wealth, and people open their wallets to invite good fortune. Instead of using fruit as a symbol of Christ, the Precious Fruit, people cut it open to predict the future, often based on the seeds. It’s a good tradition to make large white loaves at Christmas as symbols of the True Bread, but dishonest individuals set out those loaves for the gods to enjoy.
Alsso's assumption is that the bad Catholics are diabolically perverting venerable Christmas customs, but there can be little doubt that precisely the opposite was really the case—the Christian symbolism was merely a gloss upon pagan practices. In one instance Alsso admits that the Church had adopted and transformed a heathen usage: the old calendisationes or processions with an idol Bel had been changed into processions of clergy and choir-boys with the crucifix. Round the villages on the Eve and during the Octave of Christmas went these messengers of God, robed in white raiment as befitted the servants of the Lord of purity; they would chant joyful anthems of the Nativity, and receive in return some money from the people—they were, in fact, carol-singers. Moreover with their incense they would drive out the Devil from every corner.{55}
Alsso believes that bad Catholics are seriously distorting cherished Christmas traditions, but it's clear that the opposite is true—Christian symbolism was just a thin overlay on pagan practices. Alsso even acknowledges that the Church took a pagan tradition and changed it: the old processions with the idol Bel were transformed into processions with clergy and choir boys carrying the crucifix. On Christmas Eve and throughout the following week, these messengers of God would roam the villages, dressed in white, fitting for the servants of the Lord of purity; they would sing joyful Nativity hymns and, in return, collect money from the people—they were essentially carolers. Furthermore, with their incense, they would drive the Devil out of every corner.
Alsso's attitude is one of compromise, or at least many of the old heathen customs are allowed by him, when reinterpreted in a 184Christian sense. Such seems to have been the general tendency of the later Catholic Church, and also of Anglicanism in so far as it continued the Catholic tradition. It will be seen, however, from what has already been said, that the English Puritans were but following early Christian precedents when they attacked the paganism that manifested itself at Christmas.
Alsso's attitude is one of compromise, or at least many of the old pagan customs are accepted by him when they are reinterpreted in a 184Christian way. This seems to have been the general approach of the later Catholic Church, and also of Anglicanism as it continued the Catholic tradition. However, as we've already noted, the English Puritans were simply following early Christian examples when they criticized the paganism that appeared at Christmas.
A strong Puritan onslaught is to be found in the “Anatomie of Abuses” by the Calvinist, Philip Stubbes, first published in 1583. “Especially,” he says, “in Christmas tyme there is nothing els vsed but cardes, dice, tables, maskyng, mumming, bowling, and suche like fooleries; and the reason is, that they think they haue a commission and prerogatiue that tyme to doe what they list, and to followe what vanitie they will. But (alas!) doe they thinke that they are preuiledged at that time to doe euill? The holier the time is (if one time were holier than an other, as it is not), the holier ought their exercises to bee. Can any tyme dispence with them, or giue them libertie to sinne? No, no; the soule which sinneth shall dye, at what tyme soeuer it offendeth.... Notwithstandyng, who knoweth not that more mischeef is that tyme committed than in all the yere besides?”{56}
A strong Puritan attack can be found in the “Anatomie of Abuses” by the Calvinist, Philip Stubbes, first published in 1583. “Especially,” he says, “during Christmas time there is nothing else used but cards, dice, games, masquerades, mumming, bowling, and such foolishness; and the reason is that they think they have a right and privilege at that time to do what they want and to follow whatever vanity they choose. But (alas!) do they really believe that they are entitled at that time to do wrong? The holier the time is (if one time were holier than another, as it is not), the holier their activities should be. Can any time excuse them or give them the freedom to sin? No, no; the soul that sins shall die, whenever it offends.... Nevertheless, who does not know that more evil is committed during that time than in all the rest of the year?”{56}
When the Puritans had gained the upper hand they proceeded to the suppression not only of abuses, but of the festival itself. An excellent opportunity for turning the feast into a fast—as the early Church had done, it will be remembered, with the Kalends festival—came in 1644. In that year Christmas Day happened to fall upon the last Wednesday of the month, a day appointed by the Lords and Commons for a Fast and Humiliation. In its zeal against carnal pleasures Parliament published the following “Ordinance for the better observation of the Feast of the Nativity of Christ”:—
When the Puritans gained the upper hand, they moved to eliminate not just the abuses but the festival itself. An ideal chance to turn the feast into a fast—just like the early Church had done with the Kalends festival—arose in 1644. That year, Christmas Day fell on the last Wednesday of the month, a day designated by the Lords and Commons for a Fast and Humiliation. In their fervor against worldly pleasures, Parliament issued the following “Ordinance for better observing the Feast of the Nativity of Christ”:—
“Whereas some doubts have been raised whether the next Fast shall be celebrated, because it falleth on the day which, heretofore, was usually called the Feast of the Nativity of our Saviour; the lords and commons do order and ordain that public notice be given, that the Fast appointed to be kept on the last Wednesday in every month, ought to be observed until it be otherwise ordered by both houses; 185and that this day particularly is to be kept with the more solemn humiliation because it may call to remembrance our sins and the sins of our forefathers, who have turned this Feast, pretending the memory of Christ, into an extreme forgetfulness of him, by giving liberty to carnal and sensual delights; being contrary to the life which Christ himself led here upon earth, and to the spiritual life of Christ in our souls; for the sanctifying and saving whereof Christ was pleased both to take a human life, and to lay it down again.”{57}
“There are some questions about whether the upcoming Fast should still be observed since it falls on the day that used to be celebrated as the Feast of the Nativity of our Savior. The lords and commons have ordered that public notice be given that the Fast set for the last Wednesday of every month should continue to be observed until both houses decide otherwise; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and that this specific day should be honored with even greater humility to remind us of our sins and the sins of our ancestors, who have turned this Feast—claiming to remember Christ—into a complete disregard for him by indulging in physical and sensory pleasures; which goes against the life that Christ himself led on earth and the spiritual life of Christ within our souls; for the purpose of sanctifying and saving us, Christ willingly embraced human life and laid it down again.” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
But the English people's love of Christmas could not be destroyed. “These poor simple creatures are made after superstitious festivals, after unholy holidays,” said a speaker in the House of Commons. “I have known some that have preferred Christmas Day before the Lord's Day,” said Calamy in a sermon to the Lords in Westminster Abbey, “I have known those that would be sure to receive the Sacrament on Christmas Day though they did not receive it all the year after. This was the superstition of this day, and the profaneness was as great. There were some that did not play cards all the year long, yet they must play at Christmas.” Various protests were made against the suppression of the festival. Though Parliament sat every Christmas Day from 1644 to 1656, the shops in London in 1644 were all shut, and in 1646 the people who opened their shops were so roughly used that next year they petitioned Parliament to protect them in future. In 1647 the shops were indeed all closed, but evergreen decorations were put up in the City, and the Lord Mayor and City Marshal had to ride about setting fire to them. There were even riots in country places, notably at Canterbury. With the Restoration Christmas naturally came back to full recognition, though it may be doubted whether it has ever been quite the same thing since the Puritan Revolution.{58}
But the English people's love for Christmas couldn't be wiped out. “These poor simple folks are stuck on superstitious festivals and unholy holidays,” said a speaker in the House of Commons. “I've known some who would choose Christmas Day over the Lord's Day,” said Calamy in a sermon to the Lords at Westminster Abbey. “I've seen people who were determined to take the Sacrament on Christmas Day, even though they didn't receive it at all for the rest of the year. This was the superstition of this day, and the wrongdoing was just as great. There were some who didn’t play cards all year, but they had to play at Christmas.” Various protests were made against the cancellation of the festival. Even though Parliament met every Christmas Day from 1644 to 1656, all the shops in London were closed in 1644, and in 1646, those who opened their shops were treated so harshly that the next year they asked Parliament for protection. In 1647, all the shops were indeed closed, but evergreen decorations went up in the City, and the Lord Mayor and City Marshal had to ride around setting fire to them. There were even riots in rural areas, especially in Canterbury. With the Restoration, Christmas of course came back into full recognition, though it's debatable whether it has ever been exactly the same since the Puritan Revolution.{58}
Protestantism, in proportion to its thoroughness and the strength of its Puritan elements, has everywhere tended to destroy old pagan traditions and the festivals to which they cling. Calvinism has naturally been more destructive than Lutheranism, which in the Scandinavian countries has left standing many of the externals of Catholicism and also many Christmas customs that are purely pagan, while in Germany it has tolerated and even hallowed the 186ritual of the Christmas-tree. But more powerful than religious influences, in rooting out the old customs, have been modern education and the growth of modern industry, breaking up the old traditional country life, and putting in its place the mobile, restless life of the great town. Many of the customs we shall have to consider belong essentially to the country, and have no relation to the life of the modern city. When communal in their character, a man could not perform them in separation from his rustic neighbours. Practices domestic in their purpose may indeed be transferred to the modern city, but it is the experience of folk-lorists that they seldom descend to the second generation.
Protestantism, due to its thorough approach and strong Puritan influences, has consistently worked to eliminate old pagan traditions and the festivals associated with them. Calvinism has typically been more destructive than Lutheranism, which in Scandinavian countries has preserved many aspects of Catholicism and also several Christmas traditions that are purely pagan. In Germany, it has accepted and even sanctified the 186ritual of the Christmas tree. However, more impactful than religious influences in erasing old customs have been modern education and the rise of modern industry, which have disrupted traditional rural life and replaced it with the dynamic, restless lifestyle of big cities. Many of the customs we will explore are fundamentally rural and have no connection to urban life today. When they are communal in nature, a person could not perform them without their rural neighbors. Practices intended for home life can be carried over to modern cities, but folklorists have found that they rarely last beyond the second generation.
It is in regions like Bavaria, Tyrol, Styria, or the Slav parts of the Austrian Empire, or Roumania and Servia, that the richest store of festival customs is to be found nowadays. Here the old agricultural life has been less interfered with, and at the same time the Church, whether Roman or Greek, has succeeded in keeping modern ideas away from the people and in maintaining a popular piety that is largely polytheistic in its worship of the saints, and embodies a great amount of traditional paganism. In our half-suburbanized England but little now remains of these vestiges of primitive religion and magic whose interest and importance were only realized by students in the later nineteenth century, when the wave of “progress” was fast sweeping them away.
It’s in areas like Bavaria, Tyrol, Styria, and the Slavic regions of the Austrian Empire, as well as Romania and Serbia, that you can find the richest collection of festival customs today. Here, traditional agricultural life has faced less disruption, and at the same time, the Church—whether Roman or Greek—has managed to keep modern ideas from affecting the people and has preserved a form of popular devotion that is mostly polytheistic in its veneration of the saints, incorporating a significant amount of traditional pagan practices. In our mostly suburbanized England, very little remains of these remnants of early religion and magic, which only captured the attention of researchers in the late nineteenth century as the tide of “progress” was quickly erasing them.
Old traditions have a way of turning up unexpectedly in remote corners, and it is hard to say for certain that any custom is altogether extinct; every year, however, does its work of destruction, and it may well be that some of the practices here described in the present tense have passed into the Limbo of discarded things.
Old traditions often resurface in unexpected places, and it's tough to definitively say that any custom has completely disappeared. However, each year brings its own wave of change, and it’s possible that some of the practices mentioned here in the present tense have faded away into obscurity.
CHAPTER VII
ALL HALLOW TIDE TO MARTINMAS
All Saints’ and All Souls’ Days, their Relation to a New Year Festival—All Souls’ Eve and Tendance of the Departed—Soul Cakes in England and on the Continent—Pagan Parallels of All Souls’—Hallowe'en Charms and Omens—Hallowe'en Fires—Guy Fawkes Day—“Old Hob,” the Schimmelreiter, and other Animal Masks—Martinmas and its Slaughter—Martinmas Drinking—St. Martin's Fires in Germany—Winter Visitors in the Low Countries and Germany—St. Martin as Gift-bringer—St. Martin's Rod.
All Saints' Day and All Souls' Day, Their Link to a New Year Celebration—All Souls' Eve and Honoring the Departed—Soul Cakes in England and Other Countries—Pagan Comparisons of All Souls'—Halloween Traditions and Signs—Halloween Fires—Guy Fawkes Day—“Old Hob,” the Schimmelreiter, and Other Animal Masks—Martinmas and Its Celebrations—Drinking at Martinmas—St. Martin's Fires in Germany—Winter Guests in the Low Countries and Germany—St. Martin as a Gift Giver—St. Martin's Rod.
All Saints’ and All Souls’ Days.All Saints' Day and All Souls' Day.
In the reign of Charles I. the young gentlemen of the Middle Temple were accustomed to reckon All Hallow Tide (November 1) the beginning of Christmas.{1} We may here do likewise and start our survey of winter festivals with November, in the earlier half of which, apparently, fell the Celtic and Teutonic New Year's Days. It is impossible to fix precise dates, but there is reason for thinking that the Celtic year began about November 1,[86]{2} and the Teutonic about November 11.{3}
During the reign of Charles I, the young men of the Middle Temple considered All Hallow Tide (November 1) to be the start of Christmas.{1} We can do the same here and kick off our exploration of winter festivals with November, in which the earlier part likely included the Celtic and Teutonic New Year’s Days. It’s difficult to pin down exact dates, but it’s believed that the Celtic year started around November 1,[86]{2} and the Teutonic year around November 11.{3}
On November 1 falls one of the greater festivals of the western Church, All Saints’—or, to give it its old English name, All Hallows’—and on the morrow is the solemn commemoration of the departed—All Souls’. In these two anniversaries the Church has 190preserved at or near the original date one part of the old beginning-of-winter festival—the part concerned with the cult of the dead. Some of the practices belonging to this side of the feast have been transferred to the season of Christmas and the Twelve Days, but these have often lost their original meaning, and it is to All Souls’ Day that we must look for the most conscious survivals of that care for the departed which is so marked a feature of primitive religion. Early November, when the leaves are falling, and all around speaks of mortality, is a fitting time for the commemoration of the dead.
On November 1st, one of the major festivals of the Western Church, All Saints'—or, as it was once called in Old English, All Hallows'—takes place, followed by the solemn remembrance of the departed on the next day, All Souls'. These two anniversaries allow the Church to keep, at or near the original date, part of the ancient end-of-autumn festival—the aspect related to honoring the dead. Some of the traditions from this part of the celebration have moved to the Christmas season and the Twelve Days, but these have often lost their original significance. It's on All Souls' Day that we find the most conscious remnants of that regard for the deceased, which is a prominent feature of early religions. Early November, with falling leaves and an atmosphere that evokes thoughts of mortality, is an appropriate time to remember the dead.
The first clear testimony to All Souls’ Day is found at the end of the tenth century, and in France. All Saints’ Day, however, was certainly observed in England, France, and Germany in the eighth century,{5} and probably represents an attempt on the part of the Church to turn the minds of the faithful away from the pagan belief in and tendance of “ghosts” to the contemplation of the saints in the glory of Paradise. It would seem that this attempt failed, that the people needed a way of actually doing something for their own dead, and that All Souls’ Day with its solemn Mass and prayers for the departed was intended to supply this need and replace the traditional practices.{6} Here again the attempt was only partly successful, for side by side with the Church's rites there survived a number of usages related not to any Christian doctrine of the after-life, but to the pagan idea, widespread among many peoples, that on one day or night of the year the souls of the dead return to their old homes and must be entertained.
The first clear evidence of All Souls’ Day appears at the end of the tenth century in France. However, All Saints’ Day was definitely celebrated in England, France, and Germany in the eighth century, {5} and likely reflects the Church's effort to shift people's focus from the pagan belief in “ghosts” to honoring the saints in the glory of Paradise. It seems this effort didn't fully succeed; people wanted a way to actively remember their deceased loved ones. All Souls’ Day, with its solemn Mass and prayers for the departed, aimed to meet this need and replace older traditions. {6} Yet again, this approach was only partly successful, as alongside the Church's rituals, various customs persisted that were linked not to any Christian beliefs about the afterlife, but to the pagan notion, common among many cultures, that on one specific day or night of the year, the souls of the dead return to their former homes and need to be welcomed.
All Souls’ Day then appeals to instincts older than Christianity. How strong is the hold of ancient custom even upon the sceptical and irreligious is shown very strikingly in Roman Catholic countries: even those who never go to church visit the graves of their relations on All Souls’ Eve to deck them with flowers.
All Souls' Day taps into instincts that are even older than Christianity. The power of ancient customs over the skeptical and non-religious is clearly shown in Roman Catholic countries: even people who never attend church visit the graves of their loved ones on All Souls' Eve to decorate them with flowers.
The special liturgical features of the Church's celebration are the Vespers, Matins, and Lauds of the Dead on the evening of November 1, and the solemn Requiem Mass on November 2, with the majestic “Dies irae” and the oft-recurrent versicle, “Requiem aeternam dona eis, Domine, et lux perpetua luceat 191eis,” that most beautiful of prayers. The priest and altar are vested in black, and a catafalque with burning tapers round it stands in the body of the church. For the popular customs on the Eve we may quote Dr. Tylor's general description:—
The unique liturgical aspects of the Church's celebration include the Vespers, Matins, and Lauds for the Dead on the evening of November 1, and the solemn Requiem Mass on November 2, featuring the powerful “Dies irae” and the often-repeated verse, “Requiem aeternam dona eis, Domine, et lux perpetua luceat 191eis,” which is one of the most beautiful prayers. The priest and altar are dressed in black, and a catafalque surrounded by lit candles is set up in the main part of the church. For the popular traditions on the Eve, we can refer to Dr. Tylor's general description:—
“In Italy the day is given to feasting and drinking in honour of the dead, while skulls and skeletons in sugar and paste form appropriate children's toys. In Tyrol, the poor souls released from purgatory fire for the night may come and smear their burns with the melted fat of the ‘soul light’ on the hearth, or cakes are left for them on the table, and the room is kept warm for their comfort. Even in Paris the souls of the departed come to partake of the food of the living. In Brittany the crowd pours into the churchyard at evening, to kneel barefoot at the grave of dead kinsfolk, to fill the hollow of the tombstone with holy water, or to pour libations of milk upon it. All night the church bells clang, and sometimes a solemn procession of the clergy goes round to bless the graves. In no household that night is the cloth removed, for the supper must be left for the souls to come and take their part, nor must the fire be put out, where they will come to warm themselves. And at last, as the inmates retire to rest, there is heard at the door a doleful chant—it is the souls, who, borrowing the voices of the parish poor, have come to ask the prayers of the living.”{7}
“In Italy, the day is dedicated to feasting and drinking in honor of the dead, while sugar and paste skulls and skeletons become toys for kids. In Tyrol, the souls released from purgatory can visit for the night to ease their suffering with the melted fat from the 'soul light' on the hearth, or cakes are left for them on the table, and the room is kept warm for their comfort. Even in Paris, the souls of the departed come to share in the food of the living. In Brittany, crowds gather in the churchyard in the evening, kneeling barefoot at the graves of their loved ones, filling the hollow of the tombstone with holy water or pouring milk on it. All night long, church bells ring, and sometimes a solemn procession of clergy circles around to bless the graves. No household removes the cloth that night, as dinner must be left for the souls to join in, and the fire must stay lit so they can warm themselves. Finally, as people go to bed, a mournful chant is heard at the door—it’s the souls, borrowing the voices of the poor from the parish, coming to ask for the prayers of the living.”__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
To this may be added some further accounts of All Souls’ Eve as the one night in the year when the spirits of the departed are thought to revisit their old homes.
To this, we can add some more stories about All Souls' Eve as the one night of the year when the spirits of the departed are believed to return to their old homes.
In the Vosges mountains while the bells are ringing in All Souls’ Eve it is a custom to uncover the beds and open the windows in order that the poor souls may enter and rest. Prayer is made for the dead until late in the night, and when the last “De profundis” has been said “the head of the family gently covers up the beds, sprinkles them with holy water, and shuts the windows.”{8}
In the Vosges mountains, while the bells ring on All Souls' Eve, it's a tradition to uncover the beds and open the windows so the souls can come in and rest. People pray for the dead until late at night, and when the last "De profundis" is recited, the head of the family carefully makes the beds, sprinkles them with holy water, and closes the windows.{8}
The Esthonians on All Souls’ Day provide a meal for the dead and invite them by name. The souls arrive at the first cock-crow and depart at the second, being lighted out of the house by the head of the family, who waves a white cloth after them and bids them come again next year.{9}
The Estonians on All Souls’ Day prepare a meal for the dead and invite them by name. The souls arrive at the first crow of the rooster and leave at the second, being seen off from the house by the head of the family, who waves a white cloth after them and tells them to come back next year.{9}
In Brittany, as we have seen, the dead are thought to return at 192this season. It is believed that on the night between All Saints’ and All Souls’ the church is lighted up and the departed attend a nocturnal Mass celebrated by a phantom priest. All through the week, in one district, people are afraid to go out after nightfall lest they should see some dead person.{10} In Tyrol it is believed that the “poor souls” are present in the howling winds that often blow at this time.{11}
In Brittany, as we’ve seen, people believe that the dead come back at 192 this time of year. It’s said that on the night between All Saints’ and All Souls’, the church is lit up and the departed attend a nighttime Mass led by a ghostly priest. Throughout the week, in one area, folks are wary of going out after dark for fear of encountering some dead person. {10} In Tyrol, people believe that the “poor souls” are present in the howling winds that often blow during this time. {11}
In the Abruzzi on All Souls’ Eve “before people go to sleep they place on the table a lighted lamp or candle and a frugal meal of bread and water. The dead issue from their graves and stalk in procession through every street of the village.... First pass the souls of the good, and then the souls of the murdered and the damned.”{12}
In the Abruzzi on All Souls’ Eve, “before people go to sleep, they put a lit lamp or candle and a simple meal of bread and water on the table. The dead rise from their graves and walk in procession through every street of the village.... First, the souls of the good pass by, and then the souls of those who were murdered and the damned.”{12}
In Sicily a strange belief is connected with All Souls’ Day (jornu di li morti): the family dead are supposed, like Santa Klaus in the North, to bring presents to children; the dead relations have become the good fairies of the little ones. On the night between November 1 and 2 little Sicilians believe that the departed leave their dread abode and come to town to steal from rich shopkeepers sweets and toys and new clothes. These they give to their child relations who have been “good” and have prayed on their behalf. Often they are clothed in white and wear silken shoes, to elude the vigilance of the shopkeepers. They do not always enter the houses; sometimes the presents are left in the children's shoes put outside doors and windows. In the morning the pretty gifts are attributed by the children to the morti in whose coming their parents have taught them to believe.{13}
In Sicily, there’s a unique belief associated with All Souls’ Day (jornu di li morti): the deceased family members are thought to bring gifts to children, similar to how Santa Claus does in the North. These departed relatives have become the good fairies for the little ones. On the night between November 1 and 2, young Sicilians believe that the spirits leave their eerie resting places and come into town to take sweets, toys, and new clothes from wealthy shopkeepers. They give these items to their living relatives who have been “good” and have prayed for them. They are often dressed in white and wear silk shoes to avoid being noticed by the shopkeepers. They don't always go into the houses; sometimes the gifts are left in the children's shoes placed outside doors and windows. In the morning, the children attribute the lovely gifts to the morti, in whose arrival their parents have encouraged them to believe.{13}
A very widespread custom at this season is to burn candles, perhaps in order to lighten the darkness for the poor souls. In Catholic Ireland candles shine in the windows on the Vigil of All Souls’,{14} in Belgium a holy candle is burnt all night, or people walk in procession with lighted tapers, while in many Roman Catholic countries, and even in the Protestant villages of Baden, the graves are decked with lights as well as flowers.{15}
A common practice during this time of year is to light candles, maybe to brighten the darkness for those who have passed. In Catholic Ireland, candles glow in the windows on the Vigil of All Souls’. In Belgium, a holy candle is lit all night, or people participate in a procession with lit candles. Likewise, in many Roman Catholic countries, and even in the Protestant villages of Baden, graves are adorned with lights and flowers.
Another practice on All Saints’ and All Souls’ Days, curiously 193common formerly in Protestant England, is that of making and giving “soul-cakes.” These and the quest of them by children were customary in various English counties and in Scotland.{16} The youngsters would beg not only for the cakes but also sometimes for such things as “apples and strong beer,” presumably to make a “wassail-bowl” of “lambswool,” hot spiced ale with roast apples in it.{17} Here is a curious rhyme which they sang in Shropshire as they went round to their neighbours, collecting contributions:—
Another tradition on All Saints' and All Souls' Days, which was actually quite common in Protestant England, is making and giving out “soul cakes.” Children would go around looking for them in different English counties and in Scotland. The kids would not only ask for the cakes but also for things like “apples and strong beer,” likely to create a “wassail-bowl” of “lambswool,” a hot spiced ale with roasted apples in it. Here’s an interesting rhyme they sang in Shropshire while going door to door to collect donations:—
Shropshire is a county peculiarly rich in “souling” traditions, and one old lady had cakes made to give away to the souling-children up to the time of her death in 1884. At that period the custom of “souling” had greatly declined in the county, and where it still existed the rewards were usually apples or money. Grown men, as well as children, sometimes went round, and the ditties sung often contained verses of good-wishes for the household practically identical with those sung by wassailers at Christmas.{19}
Shropshire is a county notably rich in “souling” traditions, and one elderly woman had cakes made to give to the souling kids up until her death in 1884. By that time, the custom of “souling” had significantly declined in the county, and where it still took place, the rewards were typically apples or money. Both adults and children would sometimes go around, and the songs sung often included verses of good wishes for the household that were almost identical to those sung by wassailers at Christmas.{19}
The name “soul-cake” of course suggests that the cakes were in some way associated with the departed, whether given as a reward for prayers for souls in Purgatory, or as a charity for the benefit of the “poor souls,” or baked that the dead might feast upon them.[87] It seems most probable that they were relics of a feast once laid out for the souls. On the other hand it is just possible that they were originally a sacrament of the corn-spirit. 194A North Welsh tradition recorded by Pennant may conceivably have preserved a vague memory of some agricultural connection: he tells us that on receiving soul-cakes the poor people used to pray to God to bless the next crop of wheat.{20}
The name "soul-cake" clearly indicates that these cakes were tied to the deceased, either given as a reward for prayers for souls in Purgatory, as charity for the benefit of the "poor souls," or baked so that the dead could enjoy them.[87] It seems most likely that they were leftovers from a feast once prepared for the souls. On the other hand, it's also possible that they originally served as a sacrament of the corn-spirit. 194 A North Welsh tradition documented by Pennant might have preserved a faint memory of some agricultural connection: he notes that when receiving soul-cakes, the poor people would pray to God to bless the next wheat crop.{20}
Not in Great Britain alone are soul-cakes found; they are met with in Belgium, southern Germany, and Austria. In western Flanders children set up on All Souls’ Eve little street altars, putting a crucifix or Madonna with candles on a chair or stool, and begging passers-by for money “for cakes for the souls in Purgatory.” On All Souls’ morning it is customary, all over the Flemish part of Belgium, to bake little cakes of finest white flour, called “soul-bread.” They are eaten hot, and a prayer is said at the same time for the souls in Purgatory. It is believed that a soul is delivered for every cake eaten. At Antwerp the cakes are coloured yellow with saffron to suggest the Purgatorial flames. In southern Germany and Austria little white loaves of a special kind are baked; they are generally oval in form, and are usually called by some name into which the word “soul” enters. In Tyrol they are given to children by their godparents; those for the boys have the shape of horses or hares, those for the girls, of hens. In Tyrol the cakes left over at supper remain on the table and are said to “belong to the poor souls.”{21}
Soul cakes aren't just found in Great Britain; they are also present in Belgium, southern Germany, and Austria. In western Flanders, children set up small street altars on All Souls’ Eve, placing a crucifix or a Madonna on a chair or stool with candles, and asking passers-by for money “for cakes for the souls in Purgatory.” On All Souls’ morning, it’s common throughout the Flemish part of Belgium to bake little cakes made from the finest white flour, known as “soul-bread.” These are eaten hot, and a prayer is said at the same time for the souls in Purgatory. It’s believed that for every cake eaten, a soul is released. In Antwerp, the cakes are dyed yellow with saffron to represent the flames of Purgatory. In southern Germany and Austria, special little white loaves are baked; they are usually oval-shaped and often have “soul” in their name. In Tyrol, these are given to children by their godparents; the ones for boys are shaped like horses or hares, and the ones for girls are shaped like hens. In Tyrol, the leftover cakes at supper stay on the table and are said to “belong to the poor souls.”{21}
In Friuli in the north-east of Italy there is a custom closely corresponding to our “soul-cakes.” On All Souls’ Day every family gives away a quantity of bread. This is not regarded as a charity; all the people of the village come to receive it and before eating it pray for the departed of the donor's family. The most prosperous people are not ashamed to knock at the door and ask for this pane dei morti.{22}
In Friuli, in the northeast of Italy, there’s a tradition that's similar to our “soul-cakes.” On All Souls’ Day, each family gives away a certain amount of bread. This isn’t seen as charity; everyone in the village comes to receive it and before eating, they pray for the deceased members of the donor's family. The wealthiest community members aren't embarrassed to knock on the door and request this pane dei morti.{22}
In Tyrol All Souls’ is a day of licensed begging, which has become a serious abuse. A noisy rabble of ragged and disorderly folk, with bags and baskets to receive gifts, wanders from village to village, claiming as a right the presents of provisions that were originally a freewill offering for the benefit of the departed, and angrily abusing those who refuse to give.{23}
In Tyrol, All Souls' Day is a time for begging that has turned into a major problem. A loud crowd of shabby and unruly people, carrying bags and baskets for collecting donations, roams from village to village, demanding food and supplies that were supposed to be voluntary gifts in honor of the deceased. They angrily insult anyone who refuses to contribute.{23}
“In Tonquin, as in Sumba, the dead revisit their kinsfolk and their old homes at the New Year. From the hour of midnight, when the New Year begins, no one dares to shut the door of his house for fear of excluding the ghosts, who begin to arrive at that time. Preparations have been made to welcome and refresh them after their long journey. Beds and mats are ready for their weary bodies to repose upon, water to wash their dusty feet, slippers to comfort them, and canes to support their feeble steps.”{25}
“In Tonquin, just like in Sumba, the dead return to visit their families and old homes at New Year. From midnight, when the New Year begins, no one dares to close their door for fear of shutting out the ghosts, who start to arrive at that time. Preparations are made to welcome and refresh them after their long journey. Beds and mats are set up for their tired bodies to rest, there’s water to wash their dusty feet, slippers for comfort, and canes to assist with their unsteady steps.”__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
In Lithuania, the last country in Europe to be converted to Christianity, heathen traditions lingered long, and sixteenth- and seventeenth-century travellers give accounts of a pagan New Year's feast which has great interest. In October, according to one account, on November 2, according to another, the whole family met together, strewed the tables with straw and put sacks on the straw. Bread and two jugs of beer were then placed on the table, and one of every kind of domestic animal was roasted before the fire after a prayer to the god Zimiennik (possibly an ancestral spirit), asking for protection through the year and offering the animals. Portions were thrown to the corners of the room with the words “Accept our burnt sacrifice, O Zimiennik, and kindly partake thereof.” Then followed a great feast. Further, the spirits of the dead were invited to leave their graves and visit the bath-house, where platters of food were spread out and left for three days. At the end of this time the remains of the repast were set out over the graves and libations poured.{26}
In Lithuania, the last country in Europe to adopt Christianity, pagan traditions persisted for a long time, and travelers from the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries recorded fascinating accounts of a pagan New Year's celebration. According to one report, in October, and another account claims on November 2, the entire family would come together, spread straw on the tables, and place sacks on top of the straw. They would then set out bread and two jugs of beer, and roast one of each kind of domestic animal in front of the fire after saying a prayer to the god Zimiennik (possibly an ancestral spirit) for protection throughout the year and as an offering of the animals. Portions were thrown into the corners of the room with the words, “Accept our burnt sacrifice, O Zimiennik, and kindly partake thereof.” This was followed by a grand feast. Furthermore, the spirits of the deceased were invited to leave their graves and visit the bathhouse, where food was laid out and left for three days. After this time, the leftover food was placed over the graves, and libations were poured.{26}
The beginning of November is not solely a time of memory of the dead; customs of other sorts linger, or until lately used to linger, about it, especially in Scotland, northern England, Ireland, Cornwall, Wales, and the West Midlands. One may conjecture that these are survivals from the Celtic New Year's Day, for most of them are of the nature of omens or charms. Apples and nuts are prominent on Hallowe'en, the Eve of All 196Saints;[89] they may be regarded either as a kind of sacrament of the vegetation-spirit, or as simply intended by homoeopathic magic to bring fulness and fruitfulness to their recipients. A custom once common in the north of England{27} and in Wales{28} was to catch at apples with the mouth, the fruit being suspended on a string, or on one end of a large transverse beam with a lighted candle at the other end. In the north apples and nuts were the feature of the evening feast, hence the name “Nutcrack night.”{29}
The start of November isn't just a time to remember the dead; there are also other customs that lingered, or at least used to linger, particularly in Scotland, northern England, Ireland, Cornwall, Wales, and the West Midlands. It's thought that these might be remnants from the Celtic New Year's Day since most of them involve omens or charms. Apples and nuts are central to Hallowe'en, the night before All 196Saints;[89] they can be seen either as a type of sacrament of the vegetation spirit or simply meant to bring abundance and fertility to those who receive them through homeopathic magic. A tradition that was once popular in northern England{27} and Wales{28} involved trying to catch apples with your mouth, with the fruit hanging from a string or on the end of a large beam while a lit candle was on the other end. In the north, apples and nuts were the main feature of the evening feast, which is why it was called “Nutcrack night.”{29}
Again, at St. Ives in Cornwall every child is given a big apple on Allhallows’ Eve—“Allan Day” as it is called.{30} Nuts and apples were also used as means of forecasting the future. In Scotland for instance nuts were put into the fire and named after particular lads and lasses. “As they burn quietly together or start from beside one another, the course and issue of the courtship will be.”{31} On Hallowe'en in Nottinghamshire if a girl had two lovers and wanted to know which would be the more constant, she took two apple-pips, stuck one on each cheek (naming them after her lovers) and waited for one to fall off. The poet Gay alludes to this custom:—
Again, at St. Ives in Cornwall, every child receives a big apple on Allhallows’ Eve—referred to as “Allan Day.” {30} Nuts and apples were also used for predicting the future. In Scotland, for example, nuts were tossed into the fire and named after specific boys and girls. “As they burn quietly together or jump apart, the outcome of the courtship will be.” {31} On Hallowe'en in Nottinghamshire, if a girl had two suitors and wanted to know which one would be more faithful, she took two apple seeds, placed one on each cheek (naming them after her suitors), and waited for one to fall off. The poet Gay refers to this custom:—
In Nottinghamshire apples are roasted and the parings thrown over the left shoulder. “Notice is taken of the shapes which the parings assume when they fall to the ground. Whatever letter a paring resembles will be the initial letter of the Christian name of the man or woman whom you will marry.”{33}
In Nottinghamshire, apples are roasted, and the peels are tossed over the left shoulder. "People pay attention to the shapes the peels take when they hit the ground. Whatever letter the peel looks like will be the first letter of the name of the person you will marry."{33}
197Hallowe'en is indeed in the British Isles the favourite time for forecasting the future, and various methods are employed for this purpose.
197Halloween is definitely the favorite time in the British Isles for predicting the future, and different methods are used for this purpose.
A girl may cross her shoes upon her bedroom floor in the shape of a T and say these lines:—
A girl can place her shoes on her bedroom floor in the shape of a T and say these lines:—
Then let her get into bed backwards without speaking any more that night, and she will see her future husband in her dreams.{34}
Then let her get into bed backwards without saying anything more that night, and she will see her future husband in her dreams.{34}
“On All Hallowe'en or New Year's Eve,” says Mr. W. Henderson, “a Border maiden may wash her sark, and hang it over a chair to dry, taking care to tell no one what she is about. If she lie awake long enough, she will see the form of her future spouse enter the room and turn the sark. We are told of one young girl who, after fulfilling this rite, looked out of bed and saw a coffin behind the sark; it remained visible for some time and then disappeared. The girl rose up in agony and told her family what had occurred, and the next morning she heard of her lover's death.”{35}
“On Halloween or New Year's Eve,” says Mr. W. Henderson, “a girl from the Border can wash her shirt and hang it over a chair to dry, making sure not to tell anyone what she's doing. If she stays awake long enough, she will see the figure of her future spouse enter the room and turn the shirt. We have a story of one young girl who, after doing this, looked out of bed and saw a coffin behind the shirt; it stayed visible for a while and then vanished. The girl got up in distress and told her family what happened, and the next morning, she learned about her lover's death.”{35}
In Scotland{36} and Ireland{37} other methods of foreseeing the future are practised on Hallowe'en; we need not consider them here, for we shall have quite enough of such auguries later on. (Some Scottish customs are introduced by Burns into his poem “Hallowe'en.”) I may, however, allude to the custom formerly prevalent in Wales for women to congregate in the church on this “Night of the Winter Kalends,” in order to discover who of the parishioners would die during the year.{38} East of the Welsh border, at Dorstone in Herefordshire, there was a belief that on All Hallows’ Eve at midnight those who were bold enough to look through the windows would see the church lighted with an unearthly glow, and Satan in monk's habit fulminating anathemas from the pulpit and calling out the names of those who were to render up their souls.{39}
In Scotland{36} and Ireland{37} other ways of predicting the future are practiced on Hallowe'en; we don’t need to go into them here, as we’ll have plenty of such predictions later on. (Some Scottish customs appear in Burns' poem “Hallowe'en.”) However, I can mention the old custom in Wales where women used to gather in the church on this “Night of the Winter Kalends” to find out who in the parish would die during the year.{38} East of the Welsh border, in Dorstone, Herefordshire, there was a belief that on All Hallows’ Eve at midnight, anyone brave enough to look through the windows would see the church glowing with an otherworldly light, with Satan in a monk’s robe shouting curses from the pulpit and announcing the names of those who were about to depart this life.{39}
198Again, there are numerous Hallowe'en fire customs, probably sun-charms for the New Year, a kind of homoeopathic magic intended to assist the sun in his struggle with the powers of darkness. To this day great bonfires are kindled in the Highlands, and formerly brands were carried about and the new fire was lit in each house.{40} It would seem that the Yule log customs (see Chapter X.) are connected with this new lighting of the house-fire, transferred to Christmas.
198Once more, there are many Hallowe'en fire traditions, likely sun charms for the New Year, a form of homoeopathic magic meant to help the sun in its battle against the forces of darkness. Even today, big bonfires are lit in the Highlands, and in the past, brands were carried around, and the new fire was started in every home.{40} It seems that the Yule log traditions (see Chapter X.) are linked to this new lighting of the home fire, which has been adapted to Christmas.
In Ireland fire was lighted at this time at a place called Tlachtga, from which all the hearths in Ireland are said to have been annually supplied.{41} In Wales the habit of lighting bonfires on the hills is perhaps not yet extinct.{42} Within living memory when the flames were out somebody would raise the cry, “May the tailless black sow seize the hindmost,” and everyone present would run for his life.{43} This may point to a former human sacrifice, possibly of a victim laden with the accumulated evils of the past year.{44}
In Ireland, a fire was lit at a place called Tlachtga, which is said to have supplied every hearth in Ireland each year.{41} In Wales, the tradition of lighting bonfires on the hills might not be completely gone.{42} Within living memory, when the flames died down, someone would shout, “May the tailless black sow seize the last one,” and everyone present would run for their lives.{43} This could indicate a past ritual involving human sacrifice, possibly of a person burdened with the accumulated wrongs of the previous year.{44}
In North Wales, according to another account, each family used to make a great bonfire in a conspicuous place near the house. Every person threw into the ashes a white stone, marked; the stones were searched for in the morning, and if any one were missing the person who had thrown it in would die, it was believed, during the year.{45} The same belief and practice were found at Callander in Perthshire.{46}
In North Wales, according to another report, each family would light a large bonfire in a noticeable spot near their home. Everyone would toss a marked white stone into the ashes; these stones were looked for in the morning, and if any were missing, it was believed that the person who had thrown it in would die within the year.{45} The same belief and practice were found in Callander, Perthshire.{46}
Though, probably, the Hallowe'en fire rites had originally some connection with the sun, the conscious intention of those who practised them in modern times was often to ward off witchcraft. With this object in one place the master of the family used to carry a bunch of burning straw about the corn, in Scotland the red end of a fiery stick was waved in the air, in Lancashire a lighted candle was borne about the fells, and in the Isle of Man fires were kindled.{47}
Though the Hallowe'en fire rituals probably had some original connection to the sun, the main intention of those who practiced them in modern times was often to fend off witchcraft. To achieve this, in one area, the head of the family would carry a bundle of burning straw around the cornfields; in Scotland, the red tip of a flaming stick was waved in the air; in Lancashire, a lighted candle was carried around the hills; and on the Isle of Man, fires were lit.{47}
Guy Fawkes Day.Guy Fawkes Night.
Probably the burning of Guy Fawkes on November 5 is a survival of a New Year bonfire. There is every reason to think that the commemoration of the deliverance from “gunpowder 199treason and plot” is but a modern meaning attached to an ancient traditional practice, for the burning of the effigy has many parallels in folk-custom. Dr. Frazer{48} regards such effigies as representatives of the spirit of vegetation—by burning them in a fire that represented the sun men thought they secured sunshine for trees and crops. Later, when the ideas on which the custom was based had faded away, people came to identify these images with persons whom they regarded with aversion, such as Judas Iscariot, Luther (in Catholic Tyrol), and, apparently, Guy Fawkes in England. At Ludlow in Shropshire, it is interesting to note, if any well-known local man had aroused the enmity of the populace his effigy was substituted for, or added to, that of Guy Fawkes. Bonfire Day at Ludlow is marked by a torchlight procession and a huge conflagration.{49} At Hampstead the Guy Fawkes fire and procession are still in great force. The thing has become a regular carnival, and on a foggy November night the procession along the steep curving Heath Street, with the glare of the torches lighting up the faces of dense crowds, is a strangely picturesque spectacle.[90]
Probably the burning of Guy Fawkes on November 5 is a leftover from a New Year bonfire. There's every reason to think that the celebration of the escape from “gunpowder treason and plot” is just a modern meaning added to an ancient tradition, since burning effigies has many similarities in folk customs. Dr. Frazer regards these effigies as symbols of the spirit of vegetation—by burning them in a fire that represented the sun, people believed they could ensure sunlight for trees and crops. Later, when the original ideas behind the custom faded, people started to associate these images with individuals they disliked, such as Judas Iscariot, Luther (in Catholic Tyrol), and apparently, Guy Fawkes in England. In Ludlow, Shropshire, interestingly, if any well-known local figure had angered the people, his effigy was swapped for, or added to, that of Guy Fawkes. Bonfire Day in Ludlow features a torchlight procession and a massive fire. In Hampstead, the Guy Fawkes fire and procession are still very popular. It's become a regular carnival, and on a foggy November night, the procession along the steep, winding Heath Street, with the glow of the torches illuminating the faces of large crowds, is a remarkably picturesque sight.
Animal Masks.Animal Masks.
On All Souls’ Day in Cheshire there began to be carried about a curious construction called “Old Hob,” a horse's head enveloped in a sheet; it was taken from door to door, and accompanied by the singing of begging rhymes.{50} Old Hob, who continued to appear until Christmas, is an English parallel to the German Schimmel or white horse. We have here to do with one of those strange animal forms which are apparently relics of sacrificial customs. They come on various days in the winter festival season, and also at other times, and may as well be considered at this point. In some cases they are definitely imitations of animals, and may have replaced real sacrificial beasts taken about in procession, in others they are simply men wearing the head, horn, hide, or tail of a beast, like the worshippers at many 200a heathen sacrifice to-day. (Of the rationale of masking something has already been said in Chapter VI.)
On All Souls’ Day in Cheshire, a strange figure known as “Old Hob” began to be carried around. It was a horse's head wrapped in a sheet, going from door to door, accompanied by songs that resembled begging. Old Hob continued to show up until Christmas and is similar to the German Schimmel or white horse. This relates to one of those unusual animal representations that seem to be remnants of sacrificial traditions. They appear on various days during the winter festival season and also at other times, which we can consider here. In some cases, they are clear imitations of animals and may have replaced actual sacrificial animals paraded in processions; in others, they simply consist of men wearing the head, horns, skin, or tail of an animal, much like the participants at many 200 pagan sacrifices today. (Some thoughts on the rationale of masking have already been discussed in Chapter VI.)
The mingling of Roman and non-Roman customs makes it very hard to separate the different elements in the winter festivals. In regard particularly to animal masks it is difficult to pronounce in favour of one racial origin rather than another; we may, however, infer with some probability that when a custom is attached not to Christmas or the January Kalends but to one of the November or early December feasts, it is not of Roman origin. For, as the centuries have passed, Christmas and the Kalends—the Roman festivals ecclesiastical and secular—have increasingly tended to supplant the old northern festal times, and a transference of, for instance, a Teutonic custom from Martinmas to Christmas or January 1, is far more conceivable than the attraction of a Roman practice to one of the earlier and waning festivals.
The blending of Roman and non-Roman traditions makes it really tough to distinguish the different aspects of winter festivals. Specifically regarding animal masks, it's hard to support one racial origin over another; however, we can reasonably suggest that when a custom is associated with one of the November or early December celebrations rather than Christmas or the January Kalends, it likely isn't of Roman origin. As time has gone on, Christmas and the Kalends—the Roman festivals, both religious and secular—have increasingly replaced the older northern celebration times, making it much more plausible for a Teutonic custom to shift from Martinmas to Christmas or January 1 than for a Roman practice to take root in one of the earlier and declining festivals.
Let us take first the horse-forms, seemingly connected with that sacrificial use of the horse among the Teutons to which Tacitus and other writers testify.{51} “Old Hob” is doubtless one form of the hobby horse, so familiar in old English festival customs. His German parallel, the Schimmel, is mostly formed thus in the north: a sieve with a long pole to whose end a horse's head is fastened, is tied beneath the chest of a young man, who goes on all fours, and some white cloths are thrown over the whole. In Silesia the Schimmel is formed by three or four youths. The rider is generally veiled, and often wears on his head a pot with glowing coals shining forth through openings that represent eyes and a mouth.{52} In Pomerania the thing is called simply Schimmel,{53} in other parts emphasis is laid upon the rider, and the name Schimmelreiter is given. Some mythologists have seen in this rider on a white horse an impersonation of Woden on his great charger; but it is more likely that the practice simply originated in the taking round of a real sacrificial horse.{54} The Schimmelreiter is often accompanied by a “bear,” a youth dressed in straw who plays the part of a bear tied to a pole.{55} He may be connected with some such veneration of the animal as is suggested by the custom still surviving at Berne, of keeping bears at the public expense.
Let's first look at the horse figures, which seem linked to the ritual use of horses among the Teutons that Tacitus and other writers mention. {51} “Old Hob” is certainly one version of the hobby horse, a familiar figure in old English festival traditions. His German counterpart, the Schimmel, is often made this way in the north: a sieve with a long pole at the end, to which a horse's head is attached, is tied beneath the chest of a young man who goes on all fours, with some white cloths draped over the whole thing. In Silesia, the Schimmel is created by three or four young men. The rider is usually veiled and often wears a pot on his head with glowing coals that shine through openings resembling eyes and a mouth. {52} In Pomerania, it’s simply called Schimmel, {53} while in other areas, the focus is on the rider, earning the name Schimmelreiter. Some mythologists believe this rider on a white horse symbolizes Woden on his great steed; however, it's more plausible that the practice originated from parading a real sacrificial horse. {54} The Schimmelreiter is often accompanied by a “bear,” a young man dressed in straw who acts like a bear tied to a pole. {55} He may be linked to some form of reverence for the animal, similar to the custom still seen in Berne, where bears are kept at public expense.
To return to Great Britain, here is an account of a so-called 201“hodening” ceremony once performed at Christmas-time at Ramsgate: “A party of young people procure the head of a dead horse, which is affixed to a pole about four feet in length, a string is tied to the lower jaw, a horse-cloth is then attached to the whole, under which one of the party gets, and by frequently pulling the string keeps up a loud snapping noise and is accompanied by the rest of the party grotesquely habited and ringing hand-bells. They thus proceed from house to house, sounding their bells and singing carols and songs.”{56}
To return to Great Britain, here’s a description of a so-called 201“hodening” ceremony that used to take place at Christmas in Ramsgate: “A group of young people get the head of a dead horse and attach it to a pole about four feet long. They tie a string to the lower jaw, then cover the whole thing with a horse blanket, under which one of the group hides. By repeatedly pulling the string, they create a loud snapping noise, while the rest of the group, dressed in silly costumes and ringing hand bells, accompany them. They move from house to house, ringing their bells and singing carols and songs.”{56}
Again, in Wales a creature called “the Mari Llwyd” was known at Christmas. A horse's skull is “dressed up with ribbons, and supported on a pole by a man who is concealed under a large white cloth. There is a contrivance for opening and shutting the jaws, and the figure pursues and bites everybody it can lay hold of, and does not release them except on payment of a fine.”{57} The movable jaws here give the thing a likeness to certain Continental figures representing other kinds of animals and probably witnessing to their former sacrificial use. On the island of Usedom appears the Klapperbock, a youth who carries a pole with the hide of a buck thrown over it and a wooden head at the end. The lower jaw moves up and down and clatters, and he charges at children who do not know their prayers by heart.{58} In Upper Styria we meet the Habergaiss. Four men hold on to one another and are covered with white blankets. The foremost one holds up a wooden goat's head with a movable lower jaw that rattles, and he butts children.{59} At Ilsenburg in the Harz is found the Habersack, formed by a person taking a pole ending in a fork, and putting a broom between the prongs so that the appearance of a head with horns is obtained. The carrier is concealed by a sheet.{60}
Again, in Wales, a creature called "the Mari Llwyd" was known at Christmas. A horse's skull is dressed up with ribbons and held up on a pole by a person who is hidden under a large white cloth. There’s a mechanism to open and close the jaws, and the figure chases and bites anyone it can grab, only letting them go after they pay a fine. {57} The movable jaws here make it similar to certain figures from other countries representing different kinds of animals, likely showing their previous sacrificial use. On the island of Usedom, there’s the Klapperbock, a young man who carries a pole with a deer hide draped over it and a wooden head at the end. The lower jaw moves up and down and makes a clattering sound, and he charges at children who don’t have their prayers memorized. {58} In Upper Styria, we find the Habergaiss. Four men hold onto each other and are covered with white blankets. The front one holds up a wooden goat's head with a movable lower jaw that rattles, and he butts children. {59} In Ilsenburg in the Harz, there’s the Habersack, created by a person using a forked pole and sticking a broom between the prongs to create the look of a head with horns. The carrier is covered by a sheet. {60}
In connection with horns we must not forget the “horn-dance” at Abbots Bromley in Staffordshire, held now in September, but formerly at Christmas. Six of the performers wear sets of horns kept from year to year in the church.{61} Plot, in his “Natural History of Staffordshire” (1686, p. 434) calls it a “Hobby-horse Dance from a person who carried the image of a horse between his legs, made of thin boards.”{62}
In relation to horns, we shouldn't overlook the "horn-dance" at Abbots Bromley in Staffordshire, now taking place in September but originally held at Christmas. Six of the dancers wear sets of horns that are preserved in the church from year to year. {61} Plot, in his “Natural History of Staffordshire” (1686, p. 434), describes it as a “Hobby-horse Dance from a person who carried the image of a horse between his legs, made of thin boards.” {62}
202In Denmark, Sweden, and Norway creatures resembling both the Schimmelreiter and the Klapperbock are or were to be met with at Christmas. The name Julebuk (yule buck) is used for various objects: sometimes for a person dressed up in hide and horns, or with a buck's head, who “goes for” little boys and girls; sometimes for a straw puppet set up or tossed about from hand to hand; sometimes for a cake in the form of a buck. People seem to have had a bad conscience about these things, for there are stories connecting them with the Devil. A girl, for instance, who danced at midnight with a straw Julebuk, found that her partner was no puppet but the Evil One himself. Again, a fellow who had dressed himself in black and put horns on his head, claws on his hands, and fiery tow in his mouth, was carried off by the Prince of Darkness whose form he had mimicked.{63} The association of animal maskings with the infernal powers is doubtless the work of the Church. To the zealous missionary the old heathen ritual was no mere foolish superstition but a service of intensely real and awful beings, the very devils of hell, and one may even conjecture that the traditional Christian devil-type, half animal half human, was indirectly derived from skin-clad worshippers at pagan festivals.
202In Denmark, Sweden, and Norway, creatures that look similar to both the Schimmelreiter and the Klapperbock can be found during Christmas. The term Julebuk (yule buck) is used for various things: sometimes for a person dressed in hides and horns, or with a buck's head, who “plays tricks” on little boys and girls; sometimes for a straw puppet that is tossed around from hand to hand; and sometimes for a cake shaped like a buck. It seems people felt uneasy about these traditions, as there are stories linking them to the Devil. For example, a girl who danced at midnight with a straw Julebuk discovered that her partner was not just a puppet, but the Evil One himself. Similarly, a guy who dressed in black, donned horns, put claws on his hands, and lit fiery tow in his mouth, was taken away by the Prince of Darkness whom he tried to imitate. {63} The connection between animal disguises and dark powers is likely attributed to the Church. To the devoted missionaries, the old pagan rituals weren't just silly superstitions but involved very real and terrifying beings, the actual devils of hell, and one might even guess that the traditional Christian image of the devil, being half animal and half human, was indirectly inspired by worshippers in animal skins at pagan celebrations.
Martinmas.Martinmas.
Between All Souls’ Day and Martinmas (November 11) there are no folk-festivals of great importance, though on St. Hubert's Day, November 3, in Flemish Belgium special little cakes are made, adorned with the horn of the saint, the patron of hunting, and are eaten not only by human beings but by dogs, cats, and other domestic animals.{64} The English Guy Fawkes Day has already been considered, while November 9, Lord Mayor's Day, the beginning of the municipal year, may remind us of the old Teutonic New Year.
Between All Souls' Day and Martinmas (November 11), there aren't any major folk festivals, but on St. Hubert's Day, November 3, people in Flemish Belgium make special little cakes decorated with the saint's horn, who is the patron of hunting. These cakes are enjoyed not just by people, but also by dogs, cats, and other pets. {64} We've already looked at English Guy Fawkes Day, and November 9, Lord Mayor's Day, which marks the start of the municipal year, might remind us of the old Teutonic New Year.
Round Martinmas popular customs cluster thickly, as might be expected, since it marks as nearly as possible the date of the old beginning-of-winter festival, the feast perhaps at which Germanicus surprised the Marsi in A.D. 14.{65}
Round Martinmas, popular customs are abundant, as you'd expect, since it closely aligns with the old beginning-of-winter festival, possibly the feast where Germanicus caught the Marsi off guard in A.D. 14.{65}
The most obvious feature of Martinmas is its physical feasting. 203Economic causes, as we saw in Chapter VI., must have made the middle of November a great killing season among the old Germans, for the snow which then began rendered it impossible longer to pasture the beasts, and there was not fodder enough to keep the whole herd through the winter. Thus it was a time of feasting on flesh, and of animal sacrifices, as is suggested by the Anglo-Saxon name given to November by Bede, Blot-monath, sacrifice-month.{66}
The most obvious aspect of Martinmas is its physical feasting. 203Economic reasons, as we saw in Chapter VI., must have made the middle of November a major killing season among the ancient Germans, since the snow that started falling made it impossible to graze the animals, and there wasn't enough feed to sustain the entire herd through the winter. So, it became a time for feasting on meat and conducting animal sacrifices, as suggested by the Anglo-Saxon name for November given by Bede, Blot-monath, which means sacrifice-month.{66}
Christmas does not seem to have quickly superseded the middle of November as a popular feast in Teutonic countries; rather one finds an outcome of the conciliatory policy pursued by Gregory the Great (see Chapter VI.) in the development of Martinmas. Founded in the fifth century, it was made a great Church festival by Pope Martin I. (649-654),{67} and it may well have been intended to absorb and Christianize the New Year festivities of the Teutonic peoples. The veneration of St. Martin spread rapidly in the churches of northern Europe, and he came to be regarded as one of the very chief of the saints.{68} His day is no longer a Church feast of high rank, but its importance as a folk festival is great.
Christmas does not seem to have quickly replaced mid-November as a popular celebration in Germanic countries; instead, it reflects the reconciliatory approach taken by Gregory the Great (see Chapter VI.) in the evolution of Martinmas. Established in the fifth century, it became a major Church festival thanks to Pope Martin I. (649-654),{67} and it was likely intended to incorporate and Christianize the New Year celebrations of the Germanic peoples. The reverence for St. Martin spread quickly across the churches of northern Europe, and he came to be regarded as one of the most important saints.{68} His day is no longer a high-ranking Church feast, but its significance as a community festival remains substantial.
The tradition of slaughter is preserved in the British custom of killing cattle on St. Martin's Day—“Martlemas beef”{69} —and in the German eating of St. Martin's geese and swine.{70} The St. Martin's goose, indeed, is in Germany as much a feature of the festival as the English Michaelmas goose is of the September feast of the angels.
The tradition of slaughter is kept alive in the British custom of killing cattle on St. Martin's Day—“Martlemas beef”—and in the German tradition of eating St. Martin's geese and pigs. The St. Martin's goose is, in fact, just as important to the festival in Germany as the English Michaelmas goose is to the September feast of the angels.
In Denmark too a goose is eaten at Martinmas, and from its breast-bone the character of the coming winter can be foreseen. The white in it is a sign of snow, the brown of very great cold. Similar ideas can be traced in Germany, though there is not always agreement as to what the white and the brown betoken.{71}
In Denmark, people also eat a goose at Martinmas, and you can predict the character of the coming winter from its breastbone. The white in the bone indicates snow, while the brown signals very severe cold. Similar beliefs exist in Germany, although there isn’t always a consensus on what the white and the brown signify.{71}
At St. Peter's, Athlone, Ireland, a very obviously sacrificial custom lasted on into the nineteenth century. Every household would kill an animal of some kind, and sprinkle the threshold with its blood. A cow or sheep, a goose or turkey, or merely a cock or hen, was used according to the means of the family.{72} It seems that the animal was actually offered to St. Martin, apparently as 204the successor of some god, and bad luck came if the custom were not observed. Probably these rites were transferred to Martinmas from the old Celtic festival of Samhain. Again, in a strange Irish legend the saint himself is said to have been cut up and eaten in the form of an ox.{73}
At St. Peter's in Athlone, Ireland, a clearly sacrificial tradition continued well into the nineteenth century. Every household would slaughter an animal of some sort and sprinkle its blood on the doorstep. Families used whatever they could afford—whether it was a cow, sheep, goose, turkey, or just a rooster or hen. It seems that the animal was actually offered to St. Martin, seen as a successor to some god, and failure to follow this custom would bring bad luck. These rituals likely originated from the old Celtic festival of Samhain and were transferred to Martinmas. According to an unusual Irish legend, the saint himself is said to have been dismembered and consumed in the form of an ox.
In the wine-producing regions of Germany Martinmas was the day for the first drinking of the new wine, and the feasting in general on his day gave the saint the reputation of a guzzler and a glutton; it even became customary to speak of a person who had squandered his substance in riotous living as a Martinsmann.{74} As we have seen survivals of sacrifice in the Martinmas slaughter, so we may regard the Martinsminne or toast as originating in a sacrifice of liquor.{75} In the Böhmerwald it is believed that wine taken at Martinmas brings strength and beauty, and the lads and girls gather in the inns to drink, while a common German proverb runs:—
In the wine-producing regions of Germany, Martinmas was the day for the first taste of the new wine, and the feasting on this day gave the saint a reputation as a heavy drinker and glutton; it even became common to refer to someone who had wasted their wealth on partying as a Martinsmann.{74} Just as we see remnants of sacrifice in the Martinmas slaughter, we can view the Martinsminne or toast as originating from a sacrifice of liquor.{75} In the Böhmerwald, people believe that drinking wine at Martinmas brings strength and beauty, and young men and women gather in the inns to drink, while a common German proverb goes:—
Here, by the way, is a faint suggestion that Martinmas is regarded as the beginning of the year; as such it certainly appears in a number of legal customs, English, French, and German, which existed in the Middle Ages and in some cases in quite recent times. It was often at Martinmas that leases ended, rents had to be paid, and farm-servants changed their places.{77}
Here, by the way, is a hint that Martinmas is seen as the start of the year; it definitely comes across this way in various legal traditions from England, France, and Germany that were around in the Middle Ages and, in some cases, even more recently. Often, leases would end at Martinmas, rents had to be paid, and farm workers would change jobs.{77}
There is a survival, perhaps, of a cereal sacrifice or sacrament in the so-called “Martin's horns,” horseshoe pastries given at Martinmas in many parts of Germany.{78} Another kind of sacrifice is suggested by a Dutch custom of throwing baskets of fruit into Martinmas bonfires, and by a German custom of casting in empty fruit-baskets.{79} In Venetia the peasants keep over from the vintage a few grapes to form part of their Martinmas supper, and as far south as Sicily it is considered essential to taste the new wine at this festival.{80}
There may be a leftover tradition of a grain sacrifice or ritual in the so-called "Martin's horns," which are horseshoe-shaped pastries given out at Martinmas in many parts of Germany.{78} Another type of sacrifice is hinted at by a Dutch custom of throwing baskets of fruit into Martinmas bonfires, and by a German custom of tossing in empty fruit baskets.{79} In Venetia, the peasants save a few grapes from the harvest to include in their Martinmas dinner, and even in Sicily, it's considered important to taste the new wine at this celebration.{80}
Bonfires appear at Martinmas in Germany, as at All Hallows tide in the British Isles. On St. Martin's Eve in the Rhine 205Valley between Cologne and Coblentz, numbers of little fires burn on the heights and by the river-bank,{81} the young people leap through the flames and dance about them, and the ashes are strewn on the fields to make them fertile.{82} Survivals of fire-customs are found also in other regions. In Belgium, Holland, and north-west Germany processions of children with paper or turnip lanterns take place on St. Martin's Eve. In the Eichsfeld district the little river Geislede glows with the light of candles placed in floating nutshells. Even the practice of leaping through the fire survives in a modified form, for in northern Germany it is not uncommon for people on St. Martin's Day or Eve to jump over lighted candles set on the parlour floor.{83} In the fifteenth century the Martinmas fires were so many that the festival actually got the name of Funkentag (Spark Day).{84}
Bonfires show up at Martinmas in Germany, just like they do at All Hallows' Eve in the British Isles. On St. Martin's Eve in the Rhine Valley between Cologne and Coblentz, lots of little fires burn on the hills and along the riverbank, the young people jump through the flames and dance around them, and the ashes are spread on the fields to make them fertile. There are remnants of fire customs found in other areas too. In Belgium, the Netherlands, and northwest Germany, children parade with paper or turnip lanterns on St. Martin's Eve. In the Eichsfeld district, the little river Geislede sparkles with the light of candles placed in floating nutshells. Even the custom of jumping through the fire still exists in a modified version; in northern Germany, it’s common for people on St. Martin's Day or Eve to jump over lit candles set on the living room floor. In the fifteenth century, the Martinmas fires were so numerous that the festival actually earned the name Funkentag (Spark Day).
On St. Martin's Eve in Germany and the Low Countries we begin to meet those winter visitors, bright saints and angels on the one hand, mock-terrible bogeys and monsters on the other, who add so much to the romance and mystery of the children's Christmas. Such visitors are to be found in many countries, but it is in the lands of German speech that they take on the most vivid and picturesque forms. St. Martin, St. Nicholas, Christkind, Knecht Ruprecht, and the rest are very real and personal beings to the children, and are awaited with pleasant expectation or mild dread. Often they are beheld not merely with the imagination but with the bodily eye, when father or friend is wondrously transformed into a supernatural figure.
On St. Martin's Eve in Germany and the Low Countries, we start to see those winter visitors—bright saints and angels on one side, and frightening bogeys and monsters on the other—who add so much to the magic and mystery of Christmas for children. These visitors can be found in many countries, but in German-speaking regions, they take on the most vivid and colorful forms. St. Martin, St. Nicholas, Christkind, Knecht Ruprecht, and others feel very real and personal to children, and are anticipated with either excitement or a bit of fear. Often, they are seen not just in the imagination but also with the physical eye, as a father or friend is magically transformed into a supernatural figure.
What are the origins of these holy or monstrous beings? It is hard to say with certainty, for many elements, pagan and Christian, seem here to be closely blended. It is pretty clear, however, that the grotesque half-animal shapes are direct relics of heathendom, and it is highly probable that the forms of saints or angels—even, perhaps, of the Christ Child Himself—represent attempts of the Church to transform and sanctify alien things which she could not suppress. What some of these may have been we shall tentatively guess as we go along. Though no grown-up person would take the mimic Martin or Nicholas 206seriously nowadays, there seem to be at the root of them things once regarded as of vital moment. Just as fairy-tales, originally serious attempts to explain natural facts, have now become reading for children, so ritual practices which our ancestors deemed of vast importance for human welfare have become mere games to amuse the young.
What are the origins of these holy or monstrous beings? It’s hard to say for sure, as many elements, both pagan and Christian, seem to be closely mixed. However, it’s pretty clear that the grotesque half-animal shapes are direct remnants of paganism, and it’s highly likely that the forms of saints or angels—even, perhaps, of the Christ Child Himself—represent the Church's attempts to transform and sanctify things it couldn’t eliminate. We’ll tentatively guess what some of these might have been as we progress. While no adult would take the mock Martin or Nicholas 206 seriously today, there seem to be underlying elements that were once considered significant. Just like fairy tales, which were originally serious attempts to explain natural phenomena, have now become children's stories, ritual practices that our ancestors thought were crucial for human well-being have turned into mere games to entertain the young.
On St. Martin's Eve, to come back from speculation to the facts of popular custom, the saint appears in the nurseries of Antwerp and other Flemish towns. He is a man dressed up as a bishop, with a pastoral staff in his hand. His business is to ask if the children have been “good,” and if the result of his inquiries is satisfactory he throws down apples, nuts, and cakes. If not, it is rods that he leaves behind. At Ypres he does not visibly appear, but children hang up stockings filled with hay, and next morning find presents in them, left by the saint in gratitude for the fodder provided for his horse. He is there imagined as a rider on a white horse, and the same conception prevails in Austrian Silesia, where he brings the “Martin's horns” already mentioned.{85} In Silesia when it snows at Martinmas people say that the saint is coming on his white horse, and there, it may be noted, the Schimmelreiter appears at the same season.{86} In certain respects, it has been suggested, St. Martin may have taken the place of Woden.{87} It is perhaps not without significance that, like the god, he is a military hero, and conceived as a rider on horseback. At Düsseldorf he used to be represented in his festival procession by a man riding on another fellow's back.{88}
On St. Martin's Eve, moving from speculation back to the facts of popular custom, the saint shows up in the nurseries of Antwerp and other Flemish towns. He’s a man dressed as a bishop, holding a pastoral staff. His job is to ask the kids if they’ve been “good,” and if the answer is yes, he drops apples, nuts, and cakes. If not, he leaves behind rods. In Ypres, he doesn’t appear in person, but kids hang stockings filled with hay, and the next morning they find gifts in them, left by the saint as thanks for the food provided for his horse. He’s imagined as riding a white horse, and the same idea exists in Austrian Silesia, where he brings the “Martin's horns” mentioned earlier. In Silesia, when it snows at Martinmas, people say that the saint is coming on his white horse, and it's worth noting that the Schimmelreiter shows up around the same time. It has been suggested that in some ways, St. Martin may have replaced Woden. It’s possibly significant that, like the god, he is a military hero and depicted as a rider on horseback. In Düsseldorf, he used to be portrayed in his festival parade by a man riding on another person's back.
At Mechlin and other places children go round from house to house, singing and collecting gifts. Often four boys with paper caps on their heads, dressed as Turks, carry a sort of litter whereon St. Martin sits. He has a long white beard of flax and a paper mitre and stole, and holds a large wooden spoon to receive apples and other eatables that are given to the children, as well as a leather purse for offerings of money.{89}
At Mechlin and other places, kids go from house to house, singing and gathering gifts. Often, four boys wearing paper caps on their heads, dressed as Turks, carry a kind of platform where St. Martin sits. He has a long white beard made of flax and wears a paper mitre and stole, holding a large wooden spoon to collect apples and other treats that people give the kids, along with a leather purse for money donations.{89}
In the Ansbach region a different type of being used to appear—Pelzmärten (Skin Martin) by name; he ran about and frightened the children, before he threw them their apples and nuts. In several places in Swabia, too, Pelzmärte was known; 207he had a black face, a cow-bell hung on his person, and he distributed blows as well as nuts and apples.{90} In him there is obviously more of the pagan mummer than the Christian bishop.
In the Ansbach region, there used to be a different kind of being known as Pelzmärten (Skin Martin); he would run around and scare the kids before tossing them apples and nuts. In several places in Swabia, Pelzmärte was recognized too; 207 he had a black face, a cowbell attached to him, and he handed out both hits and treats like nuts and apples.{90} Clearly, he has more of the pagan performer in him than the Christian bishop.
In Belgium St. Martin is chiefly known as the bringer of apples and nuts for children; in Bavaria and Austria he has a different aspect: a gerte or rod, supposed to promote fruitfulness among cattle and prosperity in general, is connected with his day. The rods are taken round by the neatherds to the farmers, and one is given to each—two to rich proprietors; they are to be used, when spring comes, to drive out the cattle for the first time. In Bavaria they are formed by a birch-bough with all the leaves and twigs stripped off—except at the top, to which oak-leaves and juniper-twigs are fastened. At Etzendorf a curious old rhyme shows that the herdsman with the rod is regarded as the representative of St. Martin.{91}
In Belgium, St. Martin is mainly known as the one who brings apples and nuts for kids; in Bavaria and Austria, he has a different role: a gerte or rod, which is believed to encourage fertility in livestock and general prosperity, is associated with his day. The rods are taken around by the cowherds to the farmers, and each farmer receives one—two for wealthy landowners; they are meant to be used when spring arrives to drive the cattle out for the first time. In Bavaria, these rods are made from a birch branch with all the leaves and twigs stripped off, except at the top, where oak leaves and juniper twigs are attached. At Etzendorf, a quirky old rhyme shows that the herdsman with the rod is seen as the representative of St. Martin.{91}
Can we connect this custom with the saint who brings presents to youngsters?[92] There seems to be a point of contact when we note that at Antwerp St. Martin throws down rods for naughty children as well as nuts and apples for good ones, and that Pelzmärte in Swabia has blows to bestow as well as gifts. St. Martin's main functions—and, as we shall see, St. Nicholas has the same—are to beat the bad children and reward the good with apples, nuts, and cakes. Can it be that the ethical distinction is of comparatively recent origin, an invention perhaps for children when the customs came to be performed solely for their benefit, and that the beating and the gifts were originally shared by all alike and were of a sacramental character? We shall meet with more whipping customs later on, they are common enough in folk-ritual, and are not punishments, but kindly services; their purpose is to drive away evil influences, and to bring to the flogged one the life-giving virtues of the tree from which the twigs or boughs are taken.{92} Both the flogging and the eating of fruit may, indeed, be means of contact with the vegetation-spirit, the one in 208an external, the other in a more internal way. Or possibly the rod and the fruit may once have been conjoined, the beating being performed with fruit-laden boughs in order to produce prosperity. It is noteworthy that at Etzendorf so many head of cattle and loads of hay are augured for the farmer as there are juniper-berries and twigs on St. Martin's gerte.{94}
Can we link this tradition with the saint who brings gifts to kids?[92] It seems there's a connection when we notice that in Antwerp, St. Martin throws down sticks for naughty children, along with nuts and apples for the good ones, and that Pelzmärte in Swabia gives out both blows and presents. St. Martin's main roles—and, as we'll see, St. Nicholas has the same—are to scold the bad kids and reward the good ones with apples, nuts, and cakes. Could it be that the moral distinction is relatively new, possibly created for children when these customs became focused solely on their enjoyment, and that both the punishment and the gifts were originally given to everyone without discrimination and had a ritualistic nature? We'll encounter more whipping traditions later; they are quite common in folk rituals and aren't punishments but rather acts of kindness; their purpose is to ward off evil influences and to impart the life-giving qualities of the plants from which the twigs or branches are taken.{92} Both the whipping and the eating of fruit might indeed serve as ways to connect with the spirit of vegetation, one in 208 an external manner, the other in a more internal way. Or perhaps the stick and the fruit were once combined, with beating done using branches heavy with fruit to encourage abundance. It's interesting to note that at Etzendorf, the number of livestock and loads of hay forecasted for the farmer corresponds to the juniper-berries and twigs on St. Martin's gerte.{94}
Attempts to account for the figures of SS. Martin and Nicholas in northern folk-customs have been made along various lines. Some scholars regard them as Christianizations of the pagan god Woden; but they might also be taken as akin to the “first-foots” whom we shall meet on January 1—visitors who bring good luck—or as maskers connected with animal sacrifices (Pelzmärte suggests this), or again as related to the Boy Bishop, the Lord of Misrule and the Twelfth Night King. May I suggest that some at least of their aspects could be explained on the supposition that they represent administrants of primitive vegetation sacraments, and that these administrants, once ordinary human beings, have taken on the name and attributes of the saint who under the Christian dispensation presides over the festival? In any case it is a strange irony of history that around the festival of Martin of Tours, the zealous soldier of Christ and deadly foe of heathenism, should have gathered so much that is unmistakably pagan.
Efforts to explain the figures of Saints Martin and Nicholas in northern folklore have taken many forms. Some scholars see them as Christian adaptations of the pagan god Woden; however, they may also be compared to the “first-foots” we encounter on January 1—visitors who bring good luck—or as revelers associated with animal sacrifices (Pelzmärte suggests this), or even as related to the Boy Bishop, the Lord of Misrule, and the Twelfth Night King. I propose that at least some of their characteristics might be understood as representing the caretakers of ancient vegetation rituals, who were once ordinary people but have taken on the name and attributes of the saint who oversees the festival in the Christian tradition. In any case, it's a curious twist of history that around the festival of Martin of Tours, the devoted soldier of Christ and fierce opponent of paganism, so much undeniably pagan influence has gathered.
CHAPTER VIII
ST. CLEMENT TO ST. THOMAS
St. Clement's Day Quests and Processions—St. Catherine's Day as Spinsters’ Festival—St. Andrew's Eve Auguries—The Klöpfelnächte—St. Nicholas's Day, the Saint as Gift-bringer, and his Attendants—Election of the Boy Bishop—St. Nicholas's Day at Bari—St. Lucia's Day in Sweden, Sicily, and Central Europe—St. Thomas's Day as School Festival—Its Uncanny Eve—“Going a-Thomassin’.”
St. Clement's Day quests and parades—St. Catherine's Day as the Spinsters’ Festival—St. Andrew's Eve predictions—The Klöpfelnächte—St. Nicholas's Day, the saint who brings gifts, and his helpers—Election of the Boy Bishop—St. Nicholas's Day in Bari—St. Lucia's Day in Sweden, Sicily, and Central Europe—St. Thomas's Day as the School Festival—Its mysterious eve—“Going a-Thomassin’.”
St. Clement's Day.St. Clement's Day.
The next folk-feast after Martinmas is St. Clement's Day, November 23, once reckoned the first day of winter in England.{1} It marks apparently one of the stages in the progress of the winter feast towards its present solstitial date. In England some interesting popular customs existed on this day. In Staffordshire children used to go round to the village houses begging for gifts, with rhymes resembling in many ways the “souling” verses I have already quoted. Here is one of the Staffordshire “clemencing” songs:—
The next folk feast after Martinmas is St. Clement's Day, November 23, which was once considered the first day of winter in England.{1} It seems to represent one of the stages in the evolution of the winter feast toward its current solstice date. In England, there were some interesting local customs associated with this day. In Staffordshire, children used to go around to the village houses asking for treats, using rhymes that were quite similar to the “souling” verses I mentioned earlier. Here’s one of the Staffordshire “clemencing” songs:—
In Worcestershire on St. Clement's Day the boys chanted similar rhymes, and at the close of their collection they would roast the apples received and throw them into ale or cider.{3} In the north of England men used to go about begging drink, and at Ripon Minster the choristers went round the church offering everyone a rosy apple with a sprig of box on it.{4} The Cambridge bakers held their annual supper on this day,{5} at Tenby the fishermen were given a supper,{6} while the blacksmiths’ apprentices at Woolwich had a remarkable ceremony, akin perhaps to the Boy Bishop customs. One of their number was chosen to play the part of “Old Clem,” was attired in a great coat, and wore a mask, a long white beard, and an oakum wig. Seated in a large wooden chair, and surrounded by attendants bearing banners, torches, and weapons, he was borne about the town on the shoulders of six men, visiting numerous public-houses and the blacksmiths and officers of the dockyard. Before him he had a wooden anvil, and in his hands a pair of tongs and a wooden hammer, the insignia of the blacksmith's trade.{7}
On St. Clement's Day in Worcestershire, the boys sang similar rhymes, and at the end of their collection, they would roast the apples they received and throw them into ale or cider.{3} In the north of England, men would go around asking for drinks, and at Ripon Minster, the choirboys would walk around the church offering everyone a rosy apple with a sprig of box on it.{4} The bakers in Cambridge held their annual supper on this day,{5} in Tenby, the fishermen were treated to a supper,{6} while the blacksmiths’ apprentices in Woolwich had a unique ceremony, similar perhaps to the Boy Bishop traditions. One of them was chosen to play the role of “Old Clem,” dressed in a great coat, wearing a mask, a long white beard, and an oakum wig. Sitting in a large wooden chair and surrounded by attendants carrying banners, torches, and weapons, he was carried around the town on the shoulders of six men, visiting various pubs and the blacksmiths and officers of the dockyard. In front of him was a wooden anvil, and in his hands, he held a pair of tongs and a wooden hammer, symbols of the blacksmith's trade.{7}
St. Catherine's Day.St. Catherine's Day.
November 25 is St. Catherine's Day, and at Woolwich Arsenal a similar ceremony was then performed: a man was dressed in female attire, with a large wheel by his side to represent the saint, and was taken round the town{8} in a wooden chair. At Chatham there was a torchlight procession on St. Catherine's Day, and a woman in white muslin with a gilt crown was carried about in a chair. She was said to represent not the saint, but Queen Catherine.{9}
November 25 is St. Catherine's Day, and at Woolwich Arsenal, a similar ceremony took place: a man was dressed in women's clothing, with a large wheel beside him to symbolize the saint, and he was carried around the town in a wooden chair. At Chatham, there was a torchlight procession on St. Catherine's Day, and a woman in white muslin with a gilt crown was paraded in a chair. She was said to represent not the saint, but Queen Catherine.
213St. Catherine's Day was formerly a festival for the lacemakers of Northamptonshire, Buckinghamshire, and Bedfordshire. She was the patroness of spinsters in the literal as well as the modern sense of the word, and at Peterborough the workhouse girls used to go in procession round the city on her day, dressed in white with coloured ribbons; the tallest was chosen as Queen and bore a crown and sceptre. As they went to beg money of the chief inhabitants they sang a quaint ballad which begins thus:—
213St. Catherine's Day used to be a festival for the lacemakers of Northamptonshire, Buckinghamshire, and Bedfordshire. She was the patron saint of unmarried women in both the traditional and modern sense, and in Peterborough, the girls from the workhouse would parade around the city on her day, dressed in white with colorful ribbons; the tallest girl was chosen as Queen and carried a crown and scepter. As they went to collect money from the main residents, they sang a quirky ballad that began like this:—
We may perhaps see in this Saint or Queen Catherine a female counterpart of the Boy Bishop, who began his career on St. Nicholas's Day. Catherine, it must be remembered, is the patron saint of girls as Nicholas is of boys. In Belgium her day is still a festival for the “young person” both in schools and in families.{11} Even in modern Paris the dressmaker-girls celebrate it, and in a very charming way, too.
We might recognize in this Saint or Queen Catherine a female equivalent of the Boy Bishop, who started his journey on St. Nicholas's Day. It's important to note that Catherine is the patron saint of girls, just as Nicholas is for boys. In Belgium, her day continues to be a celebration for young people in both schools and families. Even in contemporary Paris, the dressmaker girls celebrate it, and they do so in a very delightful manner, too.
“At midday the girls of every workroom present little mob-caps trimmed with yellow ribbons to those of their number who are over twenty-five and still unmarried. Then they themselves put on becoming little caps with yellow flowers and yellow ribbons and a sprig of orange blossom on them, and out they go arm-in-arm to parade the streets and collect a tribute of flowers from every man they meet.... Instead of working all the afternoon, the midinettes entertain all their friends (no men admitted, though, for it is the day of St. Catherine) to concerts and even to dramatic performances in the workrooms, where the work-tables are turned into stages, and the employers provide supper.”{12}
“At noon, the girls in every workshop give little mob caps trimmed with yellow ribbons to their colleagues who are over twenty-five and still single. Then they put on cute little caps adorned with yellow flowers and ribbons and a sprig of orange blossom, and they go out arm-in-arm to show off in the streets and gather flowers from every man they encounter. Instead of working all afternoon, the midinettes host all their friends (no men allowed, since it’s St. Catherine’s Day) with concerts and even theatrical performances in the workrooms, where the worktables are transformed into stages, and the employers provide dinner.”{12}
St. Andrew's Day.St. Andrew's Day.
The last day of November is the feast of St. Andrew. Of English customs on this day the most interesting perhaps are those connected with the “Tander” or “Tandrew” merrymakings 214of the Northamptonshire lacemakers. A day of general licence used to end in masquerading. Women went about in male attire and men and boys in female dress.{13} In Kent and Sussex squirrel-hunting was practised on this day{14} —a survival apparently of some old sacrificial custom comparable with the hunting of the wren at Christmas (see Chapter XII.).
The last day of November is St. Andrew's Day. One of the most interesting English customs for this day is probably the “Tander” or “Tandrew” celebrations of the lacemakers from Northamptonshire. It was a day of general freedom that often ended with masquerading. Women would dress in men's clothes, and men and boys would wear female outfits. In Kent and Sussex, squirrel-hunting was a tradition on this day—a likely remnant of some ancient sacrificial practice similar to hunting the wren at Christmas (see Chapter XII.).
In Germany St. Andrew's Eve is a great occasion for prognostications of the future. Indeed, like Hallowe'en in Great Britain, Andreasabend in Germany seems to have preserved the customs of augury connected with the old November New Year festival.{15} To a large extent the practices are performed by girls anxious to know what sort of husband they will get. Many and various are the methods.
In Germany, St. Andrew's Eve is a significant time for predicting the future. In fact, similar to Halloween in Great Britain, Andreasabend in Germany appears to uphold the traditions of divination linked to the ancient November New Year festival.{15} Many of the practices are carried out by girls eager to find out what kind of husband they will have. There are many different methods.
Sometimes it suffices to repeat some such rhyme as the following before going to sleep, and the future husband will appear in a dream:—
Sometimes, it’s enough to recite a rhyme like this before bed, and your future husband will show up in your dreams:—
Again, at nightfall let a girl shut herself up naked in her bedroom, take two beakers, and into one pour clear water, into the other wine. These let her place on the table, which is to be covered with white, and let the following words be said:—
Again, at nightfall, a girl should lock herself in her bedroom without clothes, take two cups, and pour clear water into one and wine into the other. She should place these on a table that's covered with white cloth, and the following words should be spoken:—
One of the most common practices is to pour molten lead or tin through a key into cold water, and to discover the calling of the future husband by the form it takes, which will represent the tools of his trade. The white of an egg is sometimes used for the same purpose.{18} Another very widespread custom is to put nutshells to float on water with little candles burning in them. There are twice as many shells as there are girls present; each girl has her shell, and to the others the names of possible suitors are given. The man and the girl whose shells come together will marry one another. Sometimes the same method is practised with little cups of silver foil.{19}
One popular practice is to pour molten lead or tin through a key into cold water to reveal the future husband’s profession based on the shape it takes, which symbolizes his tools. Sometimes, the egg white is used for the same purpose.{18} Another common custom involves placing nutshells on water with little candles burning inside them. There are twice as many shells as there are girls present; each girl gets her shell, and the names of potential suitors are assigned to the others. The man and woman whose shells float together will end up marrying. Sometimes, this same method is done with small cups made of silver foil.{19}
On the border of Saxony and Bohemia, a maiden who wishes to know the bodily build of her future husband goes in the darkness to a stack of wood and draws out a piece. If the wood is smooth and straight the man will be slim and well built; if it is crooked, or knotted, he will be ill-developed or even a hunchback.{20}
On the border of Saxony and Bohemia, a young woman who wants to know what her future husband will look like goes into the darkness to a woodpile and pulls out a piece of wood. If the wood is smooth and straight, the man will be slim and well-built; if it's crooked or knotted, he will be poorly developed or even a hunchback.{20}
These are but a few of the many ways in which girls seek to peer into the future and learn something about the most important event in their lives. Far less numerous, but not altogether absent on this night, are other kinds of prognostication. A person, for instance, who wishes to know whether he will die in the coming year, must on St. Andrew's Eve before going to bed make on the table a little pointed heap of flour. If by the morning it has fallen asunder, the maker will die.{21}
These are just a few of the many ways girls try to glimpse the future and discover something about the most significant event in their lives. Less common, but still present on this night, are other forms of fortune-telling. For example, someone who wants to know if they'll die in the coming year must create a small pointed mound of flour on the table before going to bed on St. Andrew's Eve. If it has collapsed by morning, the person who made it will die.{21}
The association of St. Andrew's Eve with the foreseeing of the future is not confined to the German race; it is found also on Slavonic and Roumanian ground. In Croatia he who fasts then will behold his future wife in a dream,{22} and among the Roumanians mothers anxious about their children's luck break small sprays from fruit-trees, bind them together in bunches, one for each child, and put them in a glass of water. The branch of the lucky one will blossom.{23}
The connection between St. Andrew's Eve and predicting the future isn't just a German thing; it's also present in Slavic and Romanian cultures. In Croatia, someone who fasts on this day will see their future wife in a dream,{22} and in Romania, mothers who are worried about their children's fortunes take small twigs from fruit trees, tie them in bunches—one for each child—and place them in a glass of water. The branch belonging to the lucky child will bloom.{23}
In Roumania St. Andrew's Eve is a creepy time, for on it vampires are supposed to rise from their graves, and with coffins 216on their heads walk about the houses in which they once lived. Before nightfall every woman takes some garlic and anoints with it the door locks and window casements; this will keep away the vampires. At the cross-roads there is a great fight of these loathsome beings until the first cock crows; and not only the dead take part in this, but also some living men who are vampires from their birth. Sometimes it is only the souls of these living vampires that join in the fight; the soul comes out through the mouth in the form of a bluish flame, takes the shape of an animal, and runs to the crossway. If the body meanwhile is moved from its place the person dies, for the soul cannot find its way back.{24}
In Romania, St. Andrew's Eve is a spooky time, because it's believed that vampires rise from their graves and walk around the houses they used to live in with coffins on their heads. Before night falls, every woman takes some garlic and rubs it on the door locks and window frames to keep the vampires away. At the crossroads, there's a fierce battle among these hideous creatures until the first rooster crows; and it’s not just the dead who join in, but also some living men who are vampires by birth. Sometimes, only the souls of these living vampires participate in the fight; the soul escapes through the mouth as a bluish flame, takes on the form of an animal, and runs to the crossroads. If the body is moved from where it is, the person dies, because the soul can’t find its way back.
St. Andrew's Day is sometimes the last, sometimes the first important festival of the western Church's year. It is regarded in parts of Germany as the beginning of winter, as witness the saying:—
St. Andrew's Day is sometimes the last, sometimes the first important festival of the western Church's year. It is seen in parts of Germany as the start of winter, as shown by the saying:—
The nights are now almost at their longest, and as November passes away, giving place to the last month of the year, Christmas is felt to be near at hand.
The nights are now nearly at their longest, and as November comes to a close, making way for the last month of the year, Christmas is sensed to be just around the corner.
In northern Bohemia it is customary for peasant girls to keep for themselves all the yarn they spin on St. Andrew's Eve, and the Hausfrau gives them also some flax and a little money. With this they buy coffee and other refreshments for the lads who come to visit the parlours where in the long winter evenings the women sit spinning. These evenings, when many gather together in a brightly lighted room and sing songs and tell stories while they spin, are cheerful enough, and spice is added by the visits of the village lads, who in some places come to see the girls home.{26}
In northern Bohemia, it's a tradition for peasant girls to keep all the yarn they spin on St. Andrew's Eve, and the Hausfrau also gives them some flax and a bit of money. They use this to buy coffee and snacks for the guys who come to visit the parlors where the women sit spinning during the long winter nights. These evenings, when many gather in a brightly lit room to sing songs and share stories while they spin, are quite cheerful, and things get even more lively with the visits from the village guys, who in some areas walk the girls home.{26}
The Klöpfelnächte.The Knocking Nights.
On the Thursday nights in Advent it is customary in southern Germany for children or grown-up people to go from house 217to house, singing hymns and knocking on the doors with rods or little hammers, or throwing peas, lentils, and the like against the windows. Hence these evenings have gained the name of Klöpfel or Knöpflinsnächte (Knocking Nights).{27} The practice is described by Naogeorgus in the sixteenth century:—
On Thursday nights during Advent, it's a tradition in southern Germany for children or adults to go from house to house, singing hymns and knocking on doors with sticks or small hammers, or throwing peas, lentils, and similar items against the windows. Because of this, these evenings are known as Klöpfel or Knöpflinsnächte (Knocking Nights). The practice was described by Naogeorgus in the sixteenth century:—
With it may be compared the Macedonian custom for village boys to go in parties at nightfall on Christmas Eve, knocking at the cottage doors with sticks, shouting Kolianda! Kolianda! and receiving presents,{29} and also one in vogue in Holland between Christmas and the Epiphany. There “the children go out in couples, each boy carrying an earthenware pot, over which a bladder is stretched, with a piece of stick tied in the middle. When this stick is twirled about, a not very melodious grumbling sound proceeds from the contrivance, which is known by the name of ‘Rommelpot.’ By going about in this manner the children are able to collect some few pence.”{30}
With it can be compared to the Macedonian tradition where village boys gather in groups at dusk on Christmas Eve, knocking on cottage doors with sticks, shouting Kolianda! Kolianda! and getting treats,{29} as well as a similar practice in Holland between Christmas and Epiphany. There, “the children go out in pairs, with each boy carrying a clay pot, covered by a stretched bladder, and tied in the middle with a stick. When this stick is spun around, it makes a not very melodic grumbling sound from the device, known as ‘Rommelpot.’ By doing this, the children can collect a few coins.”{30}
Can such practices have originated in attempts to drive out evil spirits from the houses by noise? Similar methods are used for that purpose by various European and other peoples.{31} Anyhow something mysterious hangs about the Klöpfelnächte. They are occasions for girls to learn about their future husbands, and upon them in Swabia goes about Pelzmärte, whom we already know.{32}
Can such practices have started as efforts to scare away evil spirits from homes with noise? Similar techniques are used for that purpose by various Europeans and others.{31} Anyway, something mysterious surrounds the Klöpfelnächte. They are opportunities for girls to find out about their future husbands, and during this time in Swabia, Pelzmärte makes an appearance, as we already know.{32}
218In Tyrol curious mummeries are then performed. At Pillersee in the Lower Innthal two youths combine to form a mimic ass, upon which a third rides, and they are followed by a motley train. The ass falls sick and has to be cured by a “vet,” and all kinds of satirical jokes are made about things that have happened in the parish during the year. Elsewhere two men dress up in straw as husband and wife, and go out with a masked company. The pair wrangle with one another and carry on a play of wits with the peasants whose house they are visiting. Sometimes the satire is so cutting that permanent enmities ensue, and for this reason the practice is gradually being dropped.{33}
218In Tyrol, some interesting traditions are performed. At Pillersee in the Lower Innthal, two young men team up to act as a fake donkey, while a third one rides on it, followed by a colorful group. The donkey pretends to be sick and needs to be treated by a “vet,” leading to all sorts of satirical jokes about events that happened in the parish over the past year. In other places, two men dress in straw as a husband and wife and go out with a masked crowd. The duo bickers with each other and engages in playful banter with the villagers they visit. Sometimes, the satire gets so harsh that it creates lasting grudges, which is why this practice is slowly being phased out.{33}
St. Nicholas's Day.St. Nicholas Day.
On December 6 we reach the most distinctive children's festival of the whole year, St. Nicholas's Day. In England it has gone out of mind, and in the flat north of Germany Protestantism has largely rooted it out, as savouring too much of saint-worship, and transferred its festivities to the more Evangelical season of Christmas.{34} In western and southern Germany, however, and in Austria, Switzerland, and the Low Countries, it is still a day of joy for children, though in some regions even there its radiance tends to pale before the greater glory of the Christmas-tree.
On December 6, we celebrate the most distinctive children's festival of the entire year, St. Nicholas's Day. In England, it has been forgotten, and in northern Germany, Protestantism has mostly eliminated it, viewing it as too closely related to saint-worship, instead moving its celebrations to the more Evangelical season of Christmas.{34} In western and southern Germany, however, as well as in Austria, Switzerland, and the Low Countries, it remains a joyful day for children, although in some areas, even there, its brightness tends to be overshadowed by the greater splendor of the Christmas tree.
It is not easy either to get at the historic facts about St. Nicholas, the fourth-century bishop of Myra in Asia Minor, or to ascertain why he became the patron saint of boys. The legends of his infant piety and his later wondrous works for the benefit of young people may either have given rise, or be themselves due to, his connection with children.{35} In eastern Europe and southern Italy he is above all things the saint of seafaring men, and among the Greeks his cult has perhaps replaced that of Artemis as a sea divinity.{36} This aspect of him does not, however, appear in the German festival customs with which we are here chiefly concerned.
It’s not easy to find accurate historical facts about St. Nicholas, the fourth-century bishop of Myra in Asia Minor, or to understand why he became the patron saint of boys. The stories of his exceptional piety as a child and his later miraculous deeds for the benefit of young people may have either led to, or resulted from, his connection with children.{35} In Eastern Europe and Southern Italy, he is primarily known as the saint for seafaring men, and among the Greeks, his cult may have supplanted that of Artemis as a sea deity.{36} However, this aspect of him doesn’t seem to appear in the German festival traditions that we are mainly focusing on here.
It has already been hinted that in some respects St. Nicholas is a duplicate of St. Martin. His feast, indeed, is probably a later beginning-of-winter festival, dating from the period when 219improved methods of agriculture and other causes made early December, rather than mid-November, the time for the great annual slaughter and its attendant rejoicings. Like St. Martin he brings sweet things for the good children and rods for the bad.
It has already been suggested that in some ways St. Nicholas is similar to St. Martin. His celebration is likely a later start-of-winter festival, originating from the time when 219better agricultural methods and other factors made early December the time for the big annual slaughter and the associated festivities, instead of mid-November. Like St. Martin, he delivers treats for the good kids and sticks for the naughty ones.
St. Nicholas's Eve is a time of festive stir in Holland and Belgium; the shops are full of pleasant little gifts: many-shaped biscuits, gilt gingerbreads, sometimes representing the saint, sugar images, toys, and other trifles. In many places, when evening comes on, people dress up as St. Nicholas, with mitre and pastoral staff, enquire about the behaviour of the children, and if it has been good pronounce a benediction and promise them a reward next morning. Before they go to bed the children put out their shoes, with hay, straw, or a carrot in them for the saint's white horse or ass. When they wake in the morning, if they have been “good” the fodder is gone and sweet things or toys are in its place; if they have misbehaved themselves the provender is untouched and no gift but a rod is there.{37}
St. Nicholas's Eve is a time of festive excitement in Holland and Belgium. The shops are filled with delightful little gifts: cookies in various shapes, gold-covered gingerbreads often shaped like the saint, sugary figures, toys, and other small treats. In many towns, when evening comes, people dress up as St. Nicholas, complete with a mitre and a shepherd's staff, and ask about the kids' behavior. If it's been good, they give a blessing and promise a reward for the next morning. Before going to bed, the children put out their shoes, filling them with hay, straw, or a carrot for the saint's white horse or donkey. When they wake up, if they've been "good," the fodder is gone, replaced with sweets or toys; if they've misbehaved, the food is untouched, and the only thing waiting for them is a rod.{37}
In various parts of Germany, Switzerland, and Austria St. Nicholas is mimed by a man dressed up as a bishop.{38} In Tyrol children pray to the saint on his Eve and leave out hay for his white horse and a glass of schnaps for his servant. And he comes in all the splendour of a church-image, a reverend grey-haired figure with flowing beard, gold-broidered cope, glittering mitre, and pastoral staff. Children who know their catechism are rewarded with sweet things out of the basket carried by his servant; those who cannot answer are reproved, and St. Nicholas points to a terrible form that stands behind him with a rod—the hideous Klaubauf, a shaggy monster with horns, black face, fiery eyes, long red tongue, and chains that clank as he moves.{39}
In different parts of Germany, Switzerland, and Austria, St. Nicholas is portrayed by a man dressed as a bishop.{38} In Tyrol, children pray to the saint on his Eve and leave out hay for his white horse and a glass of schnaps for his servant. He arrives looking magnificent like a church image, a respected grey-haired figure with a flowing beard, a gold-embroidered cloak, a glittering mitre, and a pastoral staff. Children who know their catechism are rewarded with treats from the basket carried by his servant; those who can’t answer are scolded, and St. Nicholas points to a frightening figure standing behind him with a rod—the terrifying Klaubauf, a shaggy monster with horns, a black face, fiery eyes, a long red tongue, and chains that rattle as he moves.{39}
In Lower Austria the saint is followed by a similar figure called Krampus or Grampus;{40} in Styria this horrible attendant is named Bartel;{41} all are no doubt related to such monsters as the Klapperbock (see Chapter VII.). Their heathen origin is evident though it is difficult to trace their exact pedigree. Sometimes St. Nicholas himself appears in a non-churchly form like Pelzmärte, with a bell,{42} or with a sack of ashes which gains him the name of Aschenklas.{43}
In Lower Austria, the saint is accompanied by a similar figure known as Krampus or Grampus;{40} in Styria, this terrifying companion is called Bartel;{41} all of them are likely related to monsters like the Klapperbock (see Chapter VII.). Their pagan roots are clear, although it’s hard to trace their exact lineage. Sometimes St. Nicholas appears in a more secular form, like Pelzmärte, carrying a bell,{42} or with a sack of ashes, which gives him the name Aschenklas.{43}
220Not only by hideous figures is St. Nicholas attended. Sometimes, as at Warnsdorf near Rumburg, there come with him the forms of Christ Himself, St. Peter, an angel, and the famous Knecht Ruprecht, whom we shall meet again on Christmas Eve. They are represented by children, and a little drama is performed, one personage coming in after the other and calling for the next in the manner of the English mummers’ play. St. Nicholas, St. Peter, and Ruprecht accuse the children of all kinds of naughtiness, the “Heiliger Christ” intercedes and at last throws nuts down and receives money from the parents.{44} In Tyrol there are St. Nicholas plays of a more comic nature, performed publicly by large companies of players and introducing a number of humorous characters and much rude popular wit.{45}
220St. Nicholas isn’t just accompanied by scary figures. Sometimes, like in Warnsdorf near Rumburg, he’s joined by the form of Christ Himself, St. Peter, an angel, and the well-known Knecht Ruprecht, who we'll see again on Christmas Eve. They are portrayed by children, and a little play is put on, with one character coming in after another and calling for the next, similar to the English mummers’ play. St. Nicholas, St. Peter, and Ruprecht accuse the children of various mischiefs, while the “Heiliger Christ” intervenes and ultimately throws down nuts and collects money from the parents.{44} In Tyrol, there are St. Nicholas plays that are more comedic, publicly performed by large groups of actors and featuring a variety of humorous characters and plenty of cheeky popular humor.{45}
Sometimes a female bogey used to appear: Budelfrau in Lower Austria, Berchtel in Swabia, Buzebergt in the neighbourhood of Augsburg.{46} The last two are plainly variants of Berchte, who is specially connected with the Epiphany. Berchtel used to punish the naughty children with a rod, and reward the good with nuts and apples; Buzebergt wore black rags, had her face blackened and her hair hanging unkempt, and carried a pot of starch which she smeared upon people's faces.{47}
Sometimes a female bogey would show up: Budelfrau in Lower Austria, Berchtel in Swabia, Buzebergt near Augsburg.{46} The last two are clearly variations of Berchte, who is specifically associated with the Epiphany. Berchtel would punish naughty kids with a stick and reward the good ones with nuts and apples; Buzebergt wore black rags, had her face darkened and her hair messy, and carried a pot of starch that she smeared on people's faces.{47}
As Santa Klaus St. Nicholas is of course known to every English child, but rather as a sort of incarnation of Christmas than as a saint with a day of his own. Santa Klaus, probably, has come to us viâ the United States, whither the Dutch took him, and where he has still immense popularity.
As Santa Klaus, St. Nicholas is well-known to every English child, mainly as a symbol of Christmas rather than as a saint who has his own day. Santa Klaus likely arrived here via the United States, where the Dutch brought him and where he is still hugely popular.
In the Middle Ages in England as elsewhere the Eve of St. Nicholas was a day of great excitement for boys. It was then that the small choristers and servers in cathedral and other churches generally elected their “Boy Bishop” or “Nicholas.”{48} He had in some places to officiate at First Vespers and at the services on the festival itself. As a rule, however, the feast of the Holy Innocents, December 28, was probably the most important day in the Boy Bishop's career, and we may therefore postpone our consideration of him. We will here only note his connection with the festival of the patron saint of boys, a connection perhaps implying a common origin for him and 221for the St. Nicholases who in bishops’ vestments make their present-giving rounds.
In the Middle Ages in England, just like in other places, the night before St. Nicholas Day was a time of great excitement for boys. This was when the young choristers and altar boys in cathedrals and other churches usually chose their “Boy Bishop” or “Nicholas.”{48} In some locations, he had to lead the First Vespers and the services on the actual festival day. However, the feast of the Holy Innocents on December 28 was likely the most significant day in the Boy Bishop's life, so we’ll save that discussion for later. For now, let’s just note his link to the festival of the patron saint of boys, which may suggest a shared origin with 221 for the St. Nicholases in bishops’ outfits who deliver gifts.
The festival of St. Nicholas is naturally celebrated with most splendour at the place where his body lies, the seaport of Bari in south-eastern Italy. The holy bones are preserved in a sepulchre beneath a crypt of rich Saracenic architecture, above which rises a magnificent church. Legend relates that in the eleventh century they were stolen by certain merchants of Bari from the saint's own cathedral at Myra in Asia Minor. The tomb of St. Nicholas is a famous centre for pilgrimages, and on the 6th of December many thousands of the faithful, bearing staves bound with olive and pine, visit it. An interesting ceremony on the festival is the taking of the saint's image out to sea by the sailors of the port. They return with it at nightfall, and a great procession escorts it back to the cathedral with torches and fireworks and chanting.{49} Here may be seen the other, the seafaring, aspect of St. Nicholas; by this mariners’ cult we are taken far away from the present-giving saint who delights the small children of the North.
The festival of St. Nicholas is celebrated in grand style in Bari, the seaport in southeastern Italy where his body rests. His holy remains are kept in a tomb beneath an elaborately designed Saracenic crypt, topped by a stunning church. According to legend, in the eleventh century, merchants from Bari stole the bones from the saint's cathedral in Myra, Asia Minor. St. Nicholas's tomb has become a well-known pilgrimage site, and on December 6th, thousands of believers, carrying staffs wrapped in olive and pine, come to visit. An interesting part of the festival includes sailors taking the saint's image out to sea. They bring it back at nightfall, and a large procession accompanies it back to the cathedral, complete with torches, fireworks, and singing. In this way, we see the seafaring side of St. Nicholas, moving us away from the gift-giving saint who brings joy to the young children of the North.
St. Lucia's Day.St. Lucia Day.
The only folk-festivals of note between St. Nicholas's Day and Christmas are those of St. Lucia (December 13) and St. Thomas the Apostle (December 21).
The only notable folk festivals between St. Nicholas’s Day and Christmas are those of St. Lucia (December 13) and St. Thomas the Apostle (December 21).
In Sweden St. Lucia's Day was formerly marked by some interesting practices. It was, so to speak, the entrance to the Christmas festival, and was called “little Yule.”{50} At the first cock-crow, between 1 and 4 a.m., the prettiest girl in the house used to go among the sleeping folk, dressed in a white robe, a red sash, and a wire crown covered with whortleberry-twigs and having nine lighted candles fastened in it. She awakened the sleepers and regaled them with a sweet drink or with coffee,[94] sang a special song, and was named “Lussi” or “Lussibruden” (Lucy bride). When everyone was dressed, breakfast was taken, the room being lighted by many candles. The domestic animals 222were not forgotten on this day, but were given special portions. A peculiar feature of the Swedish custom is the presence of lights on Lussi's crown. Lights indeed are the special mark of the festival; it was customary to shoot and fish on St. Lucy's Day by torchlight, the parlours, as has been said, were brilliantly illuminated in the early morning, in West Gothland Lussi went round the village preceded by torchbearers, and in one parish she was represented by a cow with a crown of lights on her head. In schools the day was celebrated with illuminations.{51}
In Sweden, St. Lucia's Day used to be celebrated with some unique traditions. It marked the beginning of the Christmas festivities and was referred to as "little Yule." At the first light of dawn, between 1 and 4 a.m., the most beautiful girl in the house would walk among the sleeping family members, dressed in a white robe, a red sash, and a wire crown adorned with lingonberry twigs and nine lit candles. She would wake everyone up and treat them to a sweet drink or coffee, sing a special song, and would be called "Lussi" or "Lussibruden" (Lucy bride). Once everyone was dressed, they would sit down for breakfast, with the room lit by many candles. The farm animals were also remembered on this day and received special treats. A distinctive aspect of the Swedish tradition is the lights on Lussi's crown. Lights are indeed a significant feature of the celebration; it was common to shoot and fish by torchlight on St. Lucy's Day, and the parlors, as previously mentioned, were brightly lit in the early morning. In West Gothland, Lussi would walk around the village preceded by torchbearers, and in one parish, she was represented by a cow wearing a crown of lights. Schools celebrated the day with illuminations.
What is the explanation of this feast of lights? There is nothing in the legend of the saint to account for it; her name, however, at once suggests lux—light. It is possible, as Dr. Feilberg supposes, that the name gave rise to the special use of lights among the Latin-learned monks who brought Christianity to Sweden, and that the custom spread from them to the common people. A peculiar fitness would be found in it because St. Lucia's Day according to the Old Style was the shortest day of the year, the turning-point of the sun's light.{52}
What’s the story behind this festival of lights? There’s nothing in the legend of the saint that explains it; her name, however, immediately brings to mind lux—light. It’s possible, as Dr. Feilberg suggests, that the name inspired the special use of lights among the Latin-educated monks who brought Christianity to Sweden, and that the tradition spread from them to the general public. It makes sense since St. Lucia's Day, according to the Old Style, was the shortest day of the year, marking the turning point of the sun’s light.{52}
In Sicily also St. Lucia's festival is a feast of lights. After sunset on the Eve a long procession of men, lads, and children, each flourishing a thick bunch of long straws all afire, rushes wildly down the streets of the mountain village of Montedoro, as if fleeing from some danger, and shouting hoarsely. “The darkness of the night,” says an eye-witness, “was lighted up by this savage procession of dancing, flaming torches, whilst bonfires in all the side streets gave the illusion that the whole village was burning.” At the end of the procession came the image of Santa Lucia, holding a dish which contained her eyes.[95] In the midst of the piazza a great mountain of straw had been prepared; on this everyone threw his own burning torch, and the saint was placed in a spot from which she could survey the vast bonfire.{53}
In Sicily, St. Lucia's festival is a celebration of lights. After sunset on the Eve, a long parade of men, boys, and children, each waving a thick bundle of burning straw, rushes wildly through the streets of the mountain village of Montedoro, as if escaping from some danger, shouting loudly. “The darkness of the night,” an eyewitness reports, “was lit up by this wild procession of dancing, flaming torches, while bonfires in all the side streets created the illusion that the whole village was on fire.” At the end of the procession was the image of Santa Lucia, holding a dish containing her eyes. In the middle of the piazza, a huge pile of straw had been prepared; everyone threw their burning torch onto it, and the saint was placed so she could watch over the massive bonfire.
In central Europe we see St. Lucia in other aspects. In the Böhmerwald she goes round the village in the form of a nanny-goat with horns, gives fruit to the good children, and threatens to rip open the belly of the naughty. Here she is evidently related 223to the pagan monsters already described. In Tyrol she plays a more graceful part: she brings presents for girls, an office which St. Nicholas is there supposed to perform for boys only.{55}
In central Europe, St. Lucia appears in different ways. In the Böhmerwald, she roams the village in the form of a nanny goat with horns, rewarding good children with fruit and threatening to gut the naughty ones. Here, she clearly has connections to the pagan monsters previously mentioned. In Tyrol, she takes on a more graceful role: she brings gifts for girls, a task that St. Nicholas is thought to handle only for boys.
In Lower Austria St. Lucia's Eve is a time when special danger from witchcraft is feared and must be averted by prayer and incense. A procession is made through each house to cense every room. On this evening, too, girls are afraid to spin lest in the morning they should find their distaffs twisted, the threads broken, and the yarn in confusion. (We shall meet with like superstitions during the Twelve Nights.) At midnight the girls practise a strange ceremony: they go to a willow-bordered brook, cut the bark of a tree partly away, without detaching it, make with a knife a cross on the inner side of the cut bark, moisten it with water, and carefully close up the opening. On New Year's Day the cutting is opened, and the future is augured from the markings found. The lads, on the other hand, look out at midnight for a mysterious light, the Luzieschein, the forms of which indicate coming events.{56}
In Lower Austria, St. Lucia's Eve is a time when people fear special dangers from witchcraft and try to ward them off with prayer and incense. A procession is held through each house to bless every room with incense. On this night, girls worry about spinning because they might find their distaffs twisted, the threads broken, and the yarn in disarray by morning. (We'll encounter similar superstitions during the Twelve Nights.) At midnight, the girls perform a strange ritual: they go to a brook bordered by willows, cut the bark of a tree partially without detaching it, carve a cross on the inner side of the cut bark with a knife, wet it with water, and carefully close the opening. On New Year's Day, they open the cut and interpret the markings to predict the future. Meanwhile, the boys watch at midnight for a mysterious light, the Luzieschein, whose shapes foretell upcoming events.{56}
In Denmark, too, St. Lucia's Eve is a time for seeing the future. Here is a prayer of Danish maids: “Sweet St. Lucy let me know: whose cloth I shall lay, whose bed I shall make, whose child I shall bear, whose darling I shall be, whose arms I shall sleep in.”{57}
In Denmark, St. Lucia's Eve is also a time for glimpsing the future. Here’s a prayer from Danish maids: “Sweet St. Lucy, let me know: whose cloth I will lay, whose bed I will make, whose child I will bear, whose darling I will be, whose arms I will sleep in.”{57}
St. Thomas's Day.St. Thomas Day.
Many and various are the customs and beliefs associated with the feast of St. Thomas (December 21). In Denmark it was formerly a great children's day, unique in the year, and rather resembling the mediaeval Boy Bishop festival. It was the breaking-up day for schools; the children used to bring their master an offering of candles and money, and in return he gave them a feast. In some places it had an even more delightful side: for this one day in the year the children were allowed the mastery in the school. Testimonials to their scholarship and industry were made out, and elaborate titles were added to their names, as exalted sometimes as “Pope,” “Emperor,” or “Empress.” Poor children used to go about showing these 224documents and collecting money. Games and larks of all sorts went on in the schools without a word of reproof, and the children were wont to burn their master's rod.{58}
Many different customs and beliefs are associated with the feast of St. Thomas (December 21). In Denmark, it used to be a significant children's day, unique in the year, and somewhat similar to the medieval Boy Bishop festival. It marked the end of the school term; children would bring their teacher gifts of candles and money, and in return, he would host a feast for them. In some places, it had an even more enjoyable aspect: for this one day of the year, the children were allowed to take charge in the school. Certificates recognizing their academic achievements and hard work were issued, and they were given elaborate titles, sometimes as grand as “Pope,” “Emperor,” or “Empress.” Less fortunate children would walk around showing these 224documents and collecting money. Games and fun of all kinds took place in the schools without any reprimand, and the children often burned their teacher's rod.{58}
In the neighbourhood of Antwerp children go early to school on St. Thomas's Day, and lock the master out, until he promises to treat them with ale or other drink. After this they buy a cock and hen, which are allowed to escape and have to be caught by the boys or the girls respectively. The girl who catches the hen is called “queen,” the boy who gets the cock, “king.” Elsewhere in Belgium children lock out their parents, and servants their masters, while schoolboys bind their teacher to his chair and carry him over to the inn. There he has to buy back his liberty by treating his scholars with punch and cakes. Instead of the chase for the fowls, it was up to 1850 the custom in the Ardennes for the teacher to give the children hens and let them chop the heads off.{59} Some pagan sacrifice no doubt lies at the root of this barbarous practice, which has many parallels in the folk-lore of western and southern Europe.{60}
In the neighborhood of Antwerp, kids go to school early on St. Thomas's Day and lock the teacher out until he promises to treat them to ale or some other drink. After that, they buy a cock and hen, which are set free and need to be caught by the boys and girls, respectively. The girl who catches the hen is called the “queen,” and the boy who catches the cock is called the “king.” In other parts of Belgium, kids lock out their parents, and servants lock out their masters, while schoolboys tie their teacher to his chair and carry him off to the inn. There, he has to buy back his freedom by treating his students to punch and cakes. Instead of chasing the birds, it was customary up until 1850 in the Ardennes for the teacher to give the kids hens and let them chop off their heads. Some pagan sacrifice probably lies at the root of this brutal practice, which has many parallels in the folklore of western and southern Europe.{59} Some pagan sacrifice no doubt lies at the root of this barbarous practice, which has many parallels in the folk-lore of western and southern Europe.{60}
As for schoolboys’ larks with their teachers, the custom of “barring out the master” existed in England, and was practised before Christmas{61} as well as at other times of the year, notably Shrove Tuesday. At Bromfield in Cumberland on Shrove Tuesday there was a regular siege, the school doors were strongly barricaded within, and the boy-defenders were armed with pop-guns. If the master won, heavy tasks were imposed, but if, as more often happened, he was defeated in his efforts to regain his authority, he had to make terms with the boys as to the hours of work and play.{62}
As for the pranks schoolboys pulled on their teachers, there was a tradition in England called “barring out the master,” which happened around Christmas and at other times of the year, especially on Shrove Tuesday. In Bromfield, Cumberland, on Shrove Tuesday, the boys would stage a full-on siege, barricading the school doors from the inside, and the defenders would be armed with pop-guns. If the master managed to win, he’d impose heavy chores, but if, as often happened, he lost in his attempts to regain control, he would have to negotiate with the boys about their work and play hours.
St. Thomas's Eve is in certain regions one of the uncanniest nights in the year. In some Bohemian villages the saint is believed to drive about at midnight in a chariot of fire. In the churchyard there await him all the dead men whose name is Thomas; they help him to alight and accompany him to the churchyard cross, which glows red with supernatural radiance. There St. Thomas kneels and prays, and then rises to bless his namesakes. This done, he vanishes beneath the cross, and each Thomas returns to his grave. The saint here seems to have taken over 225the character of some pagan god, who, like the Teutonic Odin or Woden, ruled the souls of the departed. In the houses the people listen with awe for the sound of his chariot, and when it is heard make anxious prayer to him for protection from all ill. Before retiring to rest the house-father goes to the cowhouse with holy water and consecrated salt, asperges it from without, and then entering, sprinkles every cow. Salt is also thrown on the head of each animal with the words, “St. Thomas preserve thee from all sickness.” In the Böhmerwald the cattle are fed on this night with consecrated bayberries, bread, and salt, in order to avert disease.{63}
St. Thomas's Eve is considered one of the eeriest nights of the year in some areas. In certain Bohemian villages, people believe that the saint rides through the night in a chariot of fire. In the churchyard, all the deceased men named Thomas await him; they help him get down from his chariot and accompany him to the churchyard cross, which glows with a supernatural light. There, St. Thomas kneels to pray, and afterward, he rises to bless his namesakes. Once this is done, he disappears beneath the cross, and each Thomas returns to his grave. The saint appears to have taken on the traits of a pagan god, similar to the Teutonic Odin or Woden, who governs the souls of the departed. In their homes, people listen intently for the sound of his chariot, and when they hear it, they fervently pray for protection from harm. Before going to bed, the head of the household goes to the cowhouse with holy water and consecrated salt, sprinkling it from the outside, and then enters to sprinkle each cow. Salt is also thrown on the head of each animal with the words, “St. Thomas preserve you from all sickness.” In the Böhmerwald, cattle are fed on this night with consecrated bayberries, bread, and salt to prevent disease.
In Upper and Lower Austria St. Thomas's Eve is reckoned as one of the so-called Rauchnächte (smoke-nights) when houses and farm-buildings must be sanctified with incense and holy water, the other nights being the Eves of Christmas, the New Year, and the Epiphany.{64}
In Upper and Lower Austria, St. Thomas's Eve is considered one of the so-called Rauchnächte (smoke nights), when homes and farm buildings must be blessed with incense and holy water. The other nights included are the Eves of Christmas, New Year, and Epiphany.{64}
In Germany St. Thomas's, like St. Andrew's Eve, is a time for forecasting the future, and the methods already described are sometimes employed by girls who wish to behold their future husbands. A widely diffused custom is that of throwing shoes backwards over the shoulders. If the points are found turned towards the door the thrower is destined to leave the house during the year; if they are turned away from it another year will be spent there. In Westphalia a belief prevails that you must eat and drink heartily on this night in order to avert scarcity.{65}
In Germany, St. Thomas's, just like St. Andrew's Eve, is a time for predicting the future, and the methods mentioned earlier are sometimes used by girls who want to see their future husbands. A common custom involves throwing shoes backward over their shoulders. If the toes land facing the door, it means the thrower will leave the house within the year; if they face away, another year will be spent there. In Westphalia, there's a belief that you should eat and drink heartily on this night to avoid scarcity.{65}
In Lower Austria it is supposed that sluggards can cure themselves of oversleeping by saying a special prayer before they go to bed on St. Thomas's Eve, and in Westphalia in the mid-nineteenth century the same association of the day with slumber was shown by the schoolchildren's custom of calling the child who arrived last at school Domesesel (Thomas ass). In Holland, again, the person who lies longest in bed on St. Thomas's Day is greeted with shouts of “lazybones.” Probably the fact that December 21 is the shortest day is enough to account for this.{66}
In Lower Austria, people believe that those who sleep too much can fix this by saying a special prayer before going to bed on St. Thomas's Eve. In Westphalia during the mid-nineteenth century, schoolchildren showed a similar connection between the day and slumber by calling the last child to arrive at school Domesesel (Thomas ass). In Holland, the person who stays in bed the longest on St. Thomas's Day is met with shouts of “lazybones.” The fact that December 21 is the shortest day likely explains this.{66}
In England there was divination by means of “St. Thomas's onion.” Girls used to peel an onion, wrap it in a handkerchief and put it under their heads at night, with a prayer to the satin 226to show them their true love in a dream.{67} The most notable English custom on this day, however, was the peregrinations of poor people begging for money or provisions for Christmas. Going “a-gooding,” or “a-Thomassin’,” or “a-mumping,” this was called. Sometimes in return for the charity bestowed a sprig of holly or mistletoe was given.{68} Possibly the sprig was originally a sacrament of the healthful spirit of growth: it may be compared with the olive- or cornel-branches carried about on New Year's Eve by Macedonian boys,{69} and also with the St. Martin's rod (see last chapter).
In England, there used to be a way to tell the future using “St. Thomas's onion.” Girls would peel an onion, wrap it in a handkerchief, and put it under their heads at night, praying to the satin 226 to reveal their true love in a dream. {67} The most significant English custom on this day was the wandering of poor people asking for money or food for Christmas. This was called going “a-gooding,” “a-Thomassin’,” or “a-mumping.” Sometimes, in exchange for the charity given, a sprig of holly or mistletoe was provided. {68} Possibly, the sprig was originally a symbol of the healthy spirit of growth: it can be compared to the olive or cornel branches carried around on New Year's Eve by Macedonian boys, {69} and also with the St. Martin's rod (see last chapter).
One more English custom on December 21 must be mentioned—it points to a sometime sacrifice—the bull-baiting practised until 1821 at Wokingham in Berkshire. Its abolition in 1822 caused great resentment among the populace, although the flesh continued to be duly distributed.{70}
One more English custom on December 21 should be noted—it hints at a past sacrifice—the bull-baiting that took place until 1821 in Wokingham, Berkshire. Its end in 1822 caused a lot of anger among the locals, even though the meat was still distributed as usual.{70}
We are now four days from the feast of the Nativity, and many things commonly regarded as distinctive of Christmas have already come under notice. We have met, for instance, with several kinds of present-giving, with auguries for the New Year, with processions of carol-singers and well-wishers, with ceremonial feasting that anticipates the Christmas eating and drinking, and with various figures, saintly or monstrous, mimed or merely imagined, which we shall find reappearing at the greatest of winter festivals. These things would seem to have been attracted from earlier dates to the feast of the Nativity, and the probability that Christmas has borrowed much from an old November festival gradually shifted into December, is our justification for having dwelt so long upon the feasts that precede the Twelve Days.
We are now four days away from Christmas, and many things typically associated with the holiday have already come to our attention. For example, we’ve seen various ways of giving gifts, practices for the New Year, groups of carolers and well-wishers, festive meals leading up to the Christmas celebrations, and different figures, whether saintly or creepy, acted out or just imagined, that will show up at this major winter festival. It seems that many of these customs have been carried over from earlier celebrations to the Christmas feast, and the fact that Christmas has likely taken a lot from an old November festival that got moved to December is why we’ve spent so much time discussing the celebrations that come before the Twelve Days.
CHAPTER IX
CHRISTMAS EVE AND THE TWELVE DAYS
Christkind, Santa Klaus, and Knecht Ruprecht—Talking Animals and other Wonders of Christmas Eve—Scandinavian Beliefs about Trolls and the Return of the Dead—Traditional Christmas Songs in Eastern Europe—The Twelve Days, their Christian Origin and Pagan Superstitions—The Raging Host—Hints of Supernatural Visitors in England—The German Frauen—The Greek Kallikantzaroi.
Christkind, Santa Claus, and Knecht Ruprecht—Talking Animals and other Wonders of Christmas Eve—Scandinavian Beliefs about Trolls and the Return of the Dead—Traditional Christmas Songs in Eastern Europe—The Twelve Days, their Christian Origin and Pagan Superstitions—The Raging Host—Hints of Supernatural Visitors in England—The German Frauen—The Greek Kallikantzaroi.
Christmas Eve.Christmas Eve.
Christmas in the narrowest sense must be reckoned as beginning on the evening of December 24. Though Christmas Eve is not much observed in modern England, throughout the rest of Europe its importance so far as popular customs are concerned is far greater than that of the Day itself. Then in Germany the Christmas-tree is manifested in its glory; then, as in the England of the past, the Yule log is solemnly lighted in many lands; then often the most distinctive Christmas meal takes place.
Christmas, in the most specific sense, is considered to start on the evening of December 24. While Christmas Eve isn't widely celebrated in modern England, it's still much more significant in terms of popular customs across the rest of Europe than the day itself. In Germany, the Christmas tree shines in all its glory; in many places, just like in historical England, the Yule log is ceremoniously lit; and often, the most characteristic Christmas meal is enjoyed.
We shall consider these and other institutions later; though they appear first on Christmas Eve, they belong more or less to the Twelve Days as a whole. Let us look first at the supernatural visitors, mimed by human beings, who delight the minds of children, especially in Germany, on the evening of December 24, and at the beliefs that hang around this most solemn night of the year.
We will explore these and other traditions later; even though they first appear on Christmas Eve, they are more connected to the entire Twelve Days. Let's begin by looking at the supernatural guests, portrayed by people, who enchant children, especially in Germany, on the evening of December 24, and at the beliefs that surround this most sacred night of the year.
First of all, the activities of St. Nicholas are not confined to his own festival; he often appears on Christmas Eve. We have already seen how he is attended by various companions, including 230Christ Himself, and how he comes now vested as a bishop, now as a masked and shaggy figure. The names and attributes of the Christmas and Advent visitors are rather confused, but on the whole it may be said that in Protestant north Germany the episcopal St. Nicholas and his Eve have been replaced by Christmas Eve and the Christ Child, while the name Klas has become attached to various unsaintly forms appearing at or shortly before Christmas.
First of all, St. Nicholas's activities aren't just limited to his own festival; he often shows up on Christmas Eve. We’ve already seen that he is accompanied by various companions, including 230Christ Himself, and that he appears now dressed as a bishop, now as a masked and hairy figure. The names and roles of the Christmas and Advent visitors can be a bit confusing, but generally speaking, in Protestant northern Germany, the bishop-like St. Nicholas and his Eve have been replaced by Christmas Eve and the Christ Child, while the name Klas has come to be associated with various non-saintly figures appearing at or just before Christmas.
We can trace a deliberate substitution of the Christ Child for St. Nicholas as the bringer of gifts. In the early seventeenth century a Protestant pastor is found complaining that parents put presents in their children's beds and tell them that St. Nicholas has brought them. “This,” he says, “is a bad custom, because it points children to the saint, while yet we know that not St. Nicholas but the holy Christ Child gives us all good things for body and soul, and He alone it is whom we ought to call upon.”{1}
We can see a clear shift from the Christ Child being the gift-giver to St. Nicholas taking that role. In the early 1600s, a Protestant pastor complained that parents would put gifts in their kids' beds and tell them that St. Nicholas brought them. “This,” he said, “is a bad practice, because it directs children to the saint, when we know that it is not St. Nicholas but the holy Christ Child who gives us all good things for our bodies and souls, and He is the one we should call upon.”{1}
The ways in which the figure, or at all events the name, of Christ Himself, is introduced into German Christmas customs, are often surprising. The Christ Child, “Christkind,” so familiar to German children, has now become a sort of mythical figure, a product of sentiment and imagination working so freely as almost to forget the sacred character of the original. Christkind bears little resemblance to the Infant of Bethlehem; he is quite a tall child, and is often represented by a girl dressed in white, with long fair hair. He hovers, indeed, between the character of the Divine Infant and that of an angel, and is regarded more as a kind of good fairy than as anything else.
The ways in which the figure, or at least the name, of Christ is incorporated into German Christmas traditions can be quite surprising. The Christ Child, or “Christkind,” is so familiar to German kids and has become a sort of mythical character, shaped by sentiment and imagination to the point that the sacred nature of the original is often forgotten. Christkind looks nothing like the Infant of Bethlehem; instead, he is depicted as a tall child, often shown as a girl in white with long blonde hair. He appears to blend the characteristics of the Divine Infant and an angel and is seen more as a kind of good fairy than anything else.
In Alsace the girl who represents Christkind has her face “made up” with flour, wears a crown of gold paper with lighted candles in it—a parallel to the headgear of the Swedish Lussi; in one hand she holds a silver bell, in the other, a basket of sweetmeats. She is followed by the terrible Hans Trapp, dressed in a bearskin, with blackened face, long beard, and threatening rod. He “goes for” the naughty children, who are only saved by the intercession of Christkind.{2}
In Alsace, the girl who plays Christkind has her face dusted with flour and wears a crown made of gold paper with lit candles on it—similar to the headgear of the Swedish Lussi. In one hand, she holds a silver bell, and in the other, a basket of sweets. She is followed by the frightening Hans Trapp, dressed in bear skin with a blackened face, a long beard, and a threatening stick. He targets the misbehaving children, who are only saved by Christkind's intervention.{2}
In the Mittelmark the name of de hêle (holy) Christ is strangely 231given to a skin- or straw-clad man, elsewhere called Knecht Ruprecht, Klas, or Joseph.{3} In the Ruppin district a man dresses up in white with ribbons, carries a large pouch, and is called Christmann or Christpuppe. He is accompanied by a Schimmelreiter and by other fellows who are attired as women, have blackened faces, and are named Feien (we may see in them a likeness to the Kalends maskers condemned by the early Church). The procession goes round from house to house. The Schimmelreiter as he enters has to jump over a chair; this done, the Christpuppe is admitted. The girls present begin to sing, and the Schimmelreiter dances with one of them. Meanwhile the Christpuppe makes the children repeat some verse of Scripture or a hymn; if they know it well, he rewards them with gingerbreads from his wallet; if not, he beats them with a bundle filled with ashes. Then both he and the Schimmelreiter dance and pass on. Only when they are gone are the Feien allowed to enter; they jump wildly about and frighten the children.{4}
In Mittelmark, the name of de hêle (holy) Christ is oddly given to a man dressed in skin or straw, who is referred to elsewhere as Knecht Ruprecht, Klas, or Joseph. In the Ruppin district, a man dresses in white with ribbons, carries a large pouch, and is called Christmann or Christpuppe. He is accompanied by a Schimmelreiter and others dressed as women, with blackened faces, called Feien (which may resemble the Kalends maskers condemned by the early Church). The procession goes from house to house. The Schimmelreiter has to jump over a chair upon entering; once he does this, the Christpuppe is allowed in. The girls present start singing, and the Schimmelreiter dances with one of them. Meanwhile, the Christpuppe makes the children recite some verses from Scripture or a hymn; if they know it well, he rewards them with gingerbread from his pouch; if not, he punishes them with a bundle filled with ashes. Afterward, both he and the Schimmelreiter dance and move on. Only after they leave are the Feien allowed to enter; they jump around wildly and scare the children.
Knecht Ruprecht, to whom allusion has already been made, is a prominent figure in the German Christmas. On Christmas Eve in the north he goes about clad in skins or straw and examines children; if they can say their prayers perfectly he rewards them with apples, nuts and gingerbreads; if not, he punishes them. In the Mittelmark, as we have seen, a personage corresponding to him is sometimes called “the holy Christ”; in Mecklenburg he is “rû Klas” (rough Nicholas—note his identification with the saint); in Brunswick, Hanover, and Holstein “Klas,” “Klawes,” “Klas Bûr” and “Bullerklas”; and in Silesia “Joseph.” Sometimes he wears bells and carries a long staff with a bag of ashes at the end—hence the name “Aschenklas” occasionally given to him.{5} An ingenious theory connects this aspect of him with the polaznik of the Slavs, who on Christmas Day in Crivoscian farms goes to the hearth, takes up the ashes of the Yule log and dashes them against the cauldron-hook above so that sparks fly (see Chapter X.).{6} As for the name “Ruprecht” the older mythologists interpreted it as meaning “shining with glory,” hruodperaht, and identified its owner with the god Woden.{7} Dr. Tille, however, regards him 232as dating only from the seventeenth century.{8} It can hardly be said that any satisfactory account has as yet been given of the origins of this personage, or of his relation to St. Nicholas, Pelzmärte, and monstrous creatures like the Klapperbock.
Knecht Ruprecht, who has already been mentioned, is a key figure in German Christmas traditions. On Christmas Eve in the north, he goes around dressed in skins or straw and checks on children; if they can recite their prayers correctly, he rewards them with apples, nuts, and gingerbread. If they can’t, he punishes them. In the Mittelmark, as noted, a character similar to him is sometimes called “the holy Christ”; in Mecklenburg, he is “rû Klas” (rough Nicholas—note his connection to the saint); in Brunswick, Hanover, and Holstein, he goes by “Klas,” “Klawes,” “Klas Bûr,” and “Bullerklas”; and in Silesia, he is referred to as “Joseph.” Occasionally, he wears bells and carries a long staff with a bag of ashes at the tip—hence the name “Aschenklas” that is sometimes attributed to him. An interesting theory connects this aspect of him to the polaznik of the Slavs, who on Christmas Day in Crivoscian farms goes to the hearth, collects the ashes from the Yule log, and tosses them against the cauldron-hook above to create sparks (see Chapter X.). As for the name “Ruprecht,” older mythologists interpreted it to mean “shining with glory,” hruodperaht, and associated its bearer with the god Woden. Dr. Tille, however, believes he only dates back to the seventeenth century. There hasn’t been a satisfactory explanation yet regarding the origins of this figure or his connection to St. Nicholas, Pelzmärte, and other strange beings like the Klapperbock.
In the south-western part of Lower Austria, both St. Nicholas—a proper bishop with mitre, staff, and ring—and Ruprecht appear on Christmas Eve, and there is quite an elaborate ceremonial. The children welcome the saint with a hymn; then he goes to a table and makes each child repeat a prayer and show his lesson-books. Meanwhile Ruprecht in a hide, with glowing eyes and a long red tongue, stands at the door to overawe the young people. Each child next kneels before the saint and kisses his ring, whereupon Nicholas bids him put his shoes out-of-doors and look in them when the clock strikes ten. After this the saint lays on the table a rod dipped in lime, solemnly blesses the children, sprinkling them with holy water, and noiselessly departs. The children steal out into the garden, clear a space in the snow, and set out their shoes; when the last stroke of ten has sounded they find them filled with nuts and apples and all kinds of sweet things.{9}
In the south-western part of Lower Austria, both St. Nicholas—complete with his mitre, staff, and ring—and Ruprecht make their appearance on Christmas Eve, and there's quite an elaborate ceremony. The children greet the saint with a hymn; then he goes to a table, has each child repeat a prayer, and show their lesson books. Meanwhile, Ruprecht, dressed in a hide with glowing eyes and a long red tongue, stands at the door to intimidate the young ones. Each child then kneels before the saint and kisses his ring, after which Nicholas tells them to leave their shoes outside and check them when the clock strikes ten. Following this, the saint places a rod dipped in lime on the table, solemnly blesses the children by sprinkling them with holy water, and quietly departs. The children then sneak out into the garden, clear a space in the snow, and set out their shoes; when the last chime of ten rings out, they find their shoes filled with nuts, apples, and all sorts of treats.
In the Troppau district of Austrian Silesia, three figures go round on Christmas Eve—Christkindel, the archangel Gabriel, and St. Peter—and perform a little play before the presents they bring are given. Christkindel announces that he has gifts for the good children, but the bad shall feel the rod. St. Peter complains of the naughtiness of the youngsters: they play about in the streets instead of going straight to school; they tear up their lesson-books and do many other wicked things. However, the children's mother pleads for them, and St. Peter relents and gives out the presents.{10}
In the Troppau district of Austrian Silesia, three figures make their rounds on Christmas Eve—Christkindel, the archangel Gabriel, and St. Peter—and put on a little play before the gifts they bring are given out. Christkindel announces that he has presents for the good kids, but the bad ones will face consequences. St. Peter complains about how naughty the kids are: they play in the streets instead of heading straight to school; they rip up their notebooks and do many other wrong things. However, the kids' mother intercedes on their behalf, and St. Peter softens and hands out the gifts.{10}
In the Erzgebirge appear St. Peter and Ruprecht, who is clad in skin and straw, has a mask over his face, a rod, a chain round his body, and a sack with apples, nuts, and other gifts; and a somewhat similar performance is gone through.{11}
In the Erzgebirge, St. Peter and Ruprecht show up. Ruprecht is dressed in skin and straw, wearing a mask, carrying a rod, has a chain around his body, and a sack filled with apples, nuts, and other gifts. They go through a somewhat similar performance.{11}
If we go as far east as Russia we find a parallel to the girl Christkind in Kolyáda, a white-robed maiden driven about in a sledge from house to house on Christmas Eve. The young people who attended her sang carols, and presents were given 233them in return. Kolyáda is the name for Christmas and appears to be derived from Kalendae, which probably entered the Slavonic languages by way of Byzantium. The maiden is one of those beings who, like the Italian Befana, have taken their names from the festival at which they appear.{12}
If we go as far east as Russia, we find a parallel to the girl Christkind in Kolyáda, a maiden in a white robe who travels in a sleigh from house to house on Christmas Eve. The young people who accompanied her sang carols, and gifts were given to them in return. Kolyáda is the name for Christmas and seems to come from Kalendae, which probably entered the Slavic languages through Byzantium. The maiden is one of those figures who, like the Italian Befana, have taken their names from the festival where they appear.{12}
No time in all the Twelve Nights and Days is so charged with the supernatural as Christmas Eve. Doubtless this is due to the fact that the Church has hallowed the night of December 24-5 above all others in the year. It was to the shepherds keeping watch over their flocks by night that, according to the Third Evangelist, came the angelic message of the Birth, and in harmony with this is the unique Midnight Mass of the Roman Church, lending a peculiar sanctity to the hour of its celebration. And yet many of the beliefs associated with this night show a large admixture of paganism.
No time during the Twelve Nights and Days is as filled with the supernatural as Christmas Eve. This is likely because the Church has made the night of December 24-25 more sacred than any other night of the year. According to the Third Evangelist, it was to the shepherds watching over their flocks by night that the angelic message of the Birth was delivered, and this aligns with the unique Midnight Mass of the Roman Church, which gives a special holiness to the time it is held. However, many of the traditions linked to this night also have a significant influence of paganism.
First, there is the idea that at midnight on Christmas Eve animals have the power of speech. This superstition exists in various parts of Europe, and no one can hear the beasts talk with impunity. The idea has given rise to some curious and rather grim tales. Here is one from Brittany:—
First, there’s the belief that at midnight on Christmas Eve, animals can talk. This superstition is found in different parts of Europe, and no one can listen to the animals speak without consequences. This idea has led to some strange and somewhat dark stories. Here’s one from Brittany:—
“Once upon a time there was a woman who starved her cat and dog. At midnight on Christmas Eve she heard the dog say to the cat, ‘It is quite time we lost our mistress; she is a regular miser. To-night burglars are coming to steal her money; and if she cries out they will break her head.’ ‘’Twill be a good deed,’ the cat replied. The woman in terror got up to go to a neighbour's house; as she went out the burglars opened the door, and when she shouted for help they broke her head.”{13}
“Once upon a time, there was a woman who neglected her cat and dog. At midnight on Christmas Eve, she heard the dog say to the cat, 'It’s about time we got rid of our owner; she’s such a miser. Tonight, burglars are coming to steal her money, and if she screams, they’ll hurt her.' ‘That would be a good thing to do,’ the cat replied. The woman, scared, got up to go to a neighbor’s house; as she stepped outside, the burglars opened the door, and when she yelled for help, they attacked her.”{13}
Again a story is told of a farm servant in the German Alps who did not believe that the beasts could speak, and hid in a stable on Christmas Eve to learn what went on. At midnight he heard surprising things. “We shall have hard work to do this day week,” said one horse. “Yes, the farmer's servant is heavy,” answered the other. “And the way to the churchyard is long and steep,” said the first. The servant was buried that day week.{14}
Again a story is told of a farmworker in the German Alps who didn't believe that animals could talk and hid in a stable on Christmas Eve to find out what happened. At midnight, he heard some surprising things. “We have a lot of work to do this time next week,” said one horse. “Yeah, the farmer's worker is heavy,” replied the other. “And the way to the graveyard is long and steep,” said the first. The worker was buried that same day next week.{14}
234It may well have been the traditional association of the ox and ass with the Nativity that fixed this superstition to Christmas Eve, but the conception of the talking animals is probably pagan.
234It’s possible that the old connection between the ox and donkey with the Nativity led to this superstition being tied to Christmas Eve, but the idea of the talking animals is likely from pagan origins.
Related to this idea, but more Christian in form, is the belief that at midnight all cattle rise in their stalls or kneel and adore the new-born King. Readers of Mr. Hardy's “Tess” will remember how this is brought into a delightful story told by a Wessex peasant. The idea is widespread in England and on the Continent,{15} and has reached even the North American Indians. Howison, in his “Sketches of Upper Canada,” relates that an Indian told him that “on Christmas night all deer kneel and look up to Great Spirit.”{16} A somewhat similar belief about bees was held in the north of England: they were said to assemble on Christmas Eve and hum a Christmas hymn.{17} Bees seem in folk-lore in general to be specially near to humanity in their feelings.
Related to this idea, but with a more Christian twist, is the belief that at midnight all cattle stand up in their stalls or kneel and worship the new-born King. Readers of Mr. Hardy's “Tess” will remember how this is woven into a charming story told by a Wessex peasant. This concept is widespread in England and across the continent, and has even reached North American Indians. Howison, in his “Sketches of Upper Canada,” recounts that an Indian told him that “on Christmas night all deer kneel and look up to the Great Spirit.” A somewhat similar belief about bees was held in northern England: they were said to gather on Christmas Eve and hum a Christmas hymn. Bees seem to have a special closeness to humanity in folk-lore in general.
It is a widespread idea that at midnight on Christmas Eve all water turns to wine. A Guernsey woman once determined to test this; at midnight she drew a bucket from the well. Then came a voice:—
It is a common belief that at midnight on Christmas Eve, all water turns to wine. A woman from Guernsey once decided to test this; at midnight she pulled a bucket from the well. Then a voice came:—
She fell down with a mortal disease, and died before the end of the year. In Sark the superstition is that the water in streams and wells turns into blood, and if you go to look you will die within the year.{18}
She got really sick and died before the year was over. In Sark, people believe that the water in streams and wells turns into blood, and if you go to check it out, you'll die within the year.{18}
There is also a French belief that on Christmas Eve, while the genealogy of Christ is being chanted at the Midnight Mass, hidden treasures are revealed.{19} In Russia all sorts of buried treasures are supposed to be revealed on the evenings between Christmas and the Epiphany, and on the eves of these festivals the heavens are opened, and the waters of springs and rivers turn into wine.{20}
There’s a French belief that on Christmas Eve, as the genealogy of Christ is sung during the Midnight Mass, hidden treasures are uncovered.{19} In Russia, all kinds of buried treasures are said to be revealed on the nights between Christmas and Epiphany, and on the eves of these celebrations, the heavens are opened, and the waters of springs and rivers transform into wine.{20}
Another instance of the supernatural character of the night is found in a Breton story of a blacksmith who went on working after the sacring bell had rung at the Midnight Mass. To him 235came a tall, stooping man with a scythe, who begged him to put in a nail. He did so; and the visitor in return bade him send for a priest, for this work would be his last. The figure disappeared, the blacksmith felt his limbs fail him, and at cock-crow he died. He had mended the scythe of the Ankou—Death the reaper.{21}
Another example of the supernatural nature of the night is seen in a Breton tale about a blacksmith who continued working after the bell rang for Midnight Mass. A tall, stooping man with a scythe approached him and asked him to drive in a nail. The blacksmith complied, and the visitor then told him to call for a priest, as this would be his final task. The figure vanished, the blacksmith felt weak, and he died at dawn. He had repaired the scythe of the Ankou—Death the reaper.
In the Scandinavian countries simple folk have a vivid sense of the nearness of the supernatural on Christmas Eve. On Yule night no one should go out, for he may meet uncanny beings of all kinds. In Sweden the Trolls are believed to celebrate Christmas Eve with dancing and revelry. “On the heaths witches and little Trolls ride, one on a wolf, another on a broom or a shovel, to their assemblies, where they dance under their stones.... In the mount are then to be heard mirth and music, dancing and drinking. On Christmas morn, during the time between cock-crowing and daybreak, it is highly dangerous to be abroad.”{22}
In Scandinavian countries, people have a strong feeling that the supernatural is close on Christmas Eve. On Yule night, no one should go outside, as they might encounter all sorts of strange beings. In Sweden, it’s believed that Trolls celebrate Christmas Eve with dancing and partying. “On the heaths, witches and little Trolls ride — one on a wolf, another on a broom or a shovel — to their gatherings, where they dance under their stones.... From the mountains, you can hear laughter, music, dancing, and drinking. On Christmas morning, from the time the rooster crows until dawn, it's very risky to be out.”{22}
Christmas Eve is also in Scandinavian folk-belief the time when the dead revisit their old homes, as on All Souls’ Eve in Roman Catholic lands. The living prepare for their coming with mingled dread and desire to make them welcome. When the Christmas Eve festivities are over, and everyone has gone to rest, the parlour is left tidy and adorned, with a great fire burning, candles lighted, the table covered with a festive cloth and plentifully spread with food, and a jug of Yule ale ready. Sometimes before going to bed people wipe the chairs with a clean white towel; in the morning they are wiped again, and, if earth is found, some kinsman, fresh from the grave, has sat there. Consideration for the dead even leads people to prepare a warm bath in the belief that, like living folks, the kinsmen will want a wash before their festal meal.[96] Or again beds were made ready for them while the living slept on straw. Not always is it consciously the dead for whom these preparations are made, sometimes they are said to be for the Trolls and sometimes even for 236the Saviour and His angels.{24} (We may compare with this Christian idea the Tyrolese custom of leaving some milk for the Christ Child and His Mother{25} at the hour of Midnight Mass, and a Breton practice of leaving food all through Christmas night in case the Virgin should come.{26} )
Christmas Eve is also, in Scandinavian folklore, the time when the dead return to their old homes, similar to All Souls’ Eve in Roman Catholic areas. The living get ready for their arrival with a mix of fear and the desire to welcome them. After the Christmas Eve celebrations are over and everyone has gone to bed, the living leave the parlor tidy and decorated, with a big fire burning, candles lit, the table covered with a festive cloth and plenty of food, and a jug of Yule ale waiting. Sometimes, before heading to bed, people wipe down the chairs with a clean white towel; in the morning, they wipe them again, and if they find dirt, it means some family member, fresh from the grave, has sat there. Consideration for the dead even drives people to prepare a warm bath under the belief that, like the living, their relatives will want to wash up before their feast. Or, they might make beds ready for them while the living sleep on straw. Sometimes these preparations are not consciously for the dead; they are said to be for the Trolls or even for the Savior and His angels. (We can compare this Christian idea to the Tyrolean custom of leaving some milk for the Christ Child and His Mother at the hour of Midnight Mass, and a Breton practice of leaving food all through Christmas night in case the Virgin should come.)
It is difficult to say how far the other supernatural beings—their name is legion—who in Norway, Sweden, Denmark, and Iceland are believed to come out of their underground hiding-places during the long dark Christmas nights, were originally ghosts of the dead. Twenty years ago many students would have accounted for them all in this way, but the tendency now is strongly against the derivation of all supernatural beings from ancestor-worship. Elves, trolls, dwarfs, witches, and other uncanny folk—the beliefs about their Christmas doings are too many to be treated here; readers of Danish will find a long and very interesting chapter on this subject in Dr. Feilberg's “Jul.”{27} I may mention just one familiar figure of the Scandinavian Yule, Tomte Gubbe, a sort of genius of the house corresponding very much to the “drudging goblin” of Milton's “L'Allegro,” for whom the cream-bowl must be duly set. He may perhaps be the spirit of the founder of the family. At all events on Christmas Eve Yule porridge and new milk are set out for him, sometimes with other things, such as a suit of small clothes, spirits, or even tobacco. Thus must his goodwill be won for the coming year.{28}
It’s hard to say how many of the other supernatural beings—there’s a lot of them—believed to emerge from their underground hideouts during the long, dark Christmas nights in Norway, Sweden, Denmark, and Iceland, were originally considered to be ghosts of the dead. Twenty years ago, many scholars would have justified them this way, but today there’s a strong movement away from linking all supernatural beings to ancestor worship. Elves, trolls, dwarfs, witches, and other mystical creatures—there are too many beliefs about their Christmas activities to cover here; Danish readers will find a long and fascinating chapter on this topic in Dr. Feilberg's “Jul.” I’ll mention just one familiar figure of the Scandinavian Yule, Tomte Gubbe, a sort of household spirit similar to Milton's “drudging goblin” in “L'Allegro,” for whom a bowl of cream must be properly set out. He might even be the spirit of the family’s founder. Regardless, on Christmas Eve, Yule porridge and fresh milk are placed out for him, sometimes along with other items, like a small outfit, alcohol, or even tobacco. This is how his goodwill is secured for the upcoming year.
In one part of Norway it used to be believed that on Christmas Eve, at rare intervals, the old Norse gods made war on Christians, coming down from the mountains with great blasts of wind and wild shouts, and carrying off any human being who might be about. In one place the memory of such a visitation was preserved in the nineteenth century. The people were preparing for their festivities, when suddenly from the mountains came the warning sounds. “In a second the air became black, peals of thunder echoed among the hills, lightning danced about the buildings, and the inhabitants in the darkened rooms heard the clatter of hoofs and the weird shrieks of the hosts of the gods.”{29}
In a part of Norway, it was once believed that on Christmas Eve, the old Norse gods would occasionally wage war on Christians, coming down from the mountains with strong winds and loud shouts, taking away anyone who happened to be outside. In one location, people still remembered such an event in the nineteenth century. As they were getting ready for their celebrations, they suddenly heard warning sounds from the mountains. “In an instant, the sky turned dark, thunder rumbled across the hills, lightning flickered around the buildings, and the people in the dimly lit rooms could hear the sound of hoofbeats and the eerie cries of the gods' army.”{29}
237The Scandinavian countries, Protestant though they are, have retained many of the outward forms of Catholicism, and the sign of the cross is often used as a protection against uncanny visitors. The cross—perhaps the symbol was originally Thor's hammer—is marked with chalk or tar or fire upon doors and gates, is formed of straw or other material and put in stables and cowhouses, or is smeared with the remains of the Yule candle on the udders of the beasts—it is in fact displayed at every point open to attack by a spirit of darkness.{30}
237The Scandinavian countries, though they are Protestant, have kept many of the outward traditions of Catholicism, and the sign of the cross is often used as a protection against mysterious visitors. The cross—possibly a symbol that originally represented Thor's hammer—is marked with chalk, tar, or fire on doors and gates, crafted from straw or other materials and placed in barns and animal shelters, or is smeared with the remnants of the Yule candle on the udders of the animals—it is, in fact, displayed at every point vulnerable to an evil spirit. {30}
Christmas Eve is in Germany a time for auguries. Some of the methods already noted on other days are practised upon it—for instance the pouring of molten lead into water, the flinging of shoes, the pulling out of pieces of wood, and the floating of nutshells—and there are various others which it might be tedious to describe.{31}
Christmas Eve in Germany is a time for predictions. Some of the methods mentioned on other days are still practiced, like pouring molten lead into water, tossing shoes, pulling out pieces of wood, and floating nutshells—along with several others that would take too long to describe.{31}
Among the southern Slavs if a girl wants to know what sort of husband she will get, she covers the table on Christmas Eve, puts on it a white loaf, a plate, and a knife, spoon, and fork, and goes to bed. At midnight the spirit of her future husband will appear and fling the knife at her. If it falls without injuring her she will get a good husband and be happy, but if she is hurt she will die early. There is a similar mode of divination for a young fellow. On Christmas Eve, when everybody else has gone to church, he must, naked and in darkness, sift ashes through a sieve. His future bride will then appear, pull him thrice by the nose, and go away.{32}
Among the southern Slavs, if a girl wants to find out what kind of husband she'll have, she sets the table on Christmas Eve with a white loaf, a plate, a knife, a spoon, and a fork, then goes to bed. At midnight, the spirit of her future husband will show up and throw the knife at her. If it lands without hurting her, she'll have a good husband and be happy, but if she gets hurt, she will die young. A similar method of fortune-telling exists for a young man. On Christmas Eve, when everyone else is at church, he has to sift ashes through a sieve while naked and in the dark. His future bride will then appear, pull him by the nose three times, and leave.{32}
In eastern Europe Christmas, and especially Christmas Eve, is the time for the singing of carols called in Russian Kolyádki, and in other Slav countries by similar names derived from Kalendae.{33} More often than not these are without connection with the Nativity; sometimes they have a Christian form and tell of the doings of God, the Virgin and the saints, but frequently they are of an entirely secular or even pagan character. Into some the sun, moon, and stars and other natural objects are introduced, and they seem to be based on myths to which a Christian appearance has been given by a sprinkling of names of holy persons of the 238Church. Here for instance is a fragment from a Carpathian song:—
In Eastern Europe, Christmas, and especially Christmas Eve, is the time for singing carols known in Russian as Kolyádki, and by similar names in other Slavic countries that come from Kalendae.{33} Usually, these songs are not related to the Nativity; sometimes they take a Christian form and discuss the actions of God, the Virgin, and the saints, but often they have a completely secular or even pagan nature. Some incorporate the sun, moon, and stars along with other natural elements, seeming to be based on myths that have been given a Christian twist through the addition of names of holy figures from the 238 Church. For example, here is a fragment from a Carpathian song:—
Often they contain wishes for the prosperity of the household and end with the words, “for many years, for many years.” The Roumanian songs are frequently very long, and a typical, oft-recurring refrain is:—
Often they express hopes for the success of the household and finish with the phrase, “for many years, for many years.” The Romanian songs are often quite lengthy, and a typical, frequently repeated refrain is:—
Sometimes they are ballads of the national life.
Sometimes they are songs about the national life.
In Russia a carol beginning “Glory be to God in heaven, Glory!” and calling down blessings on the Tsar and his people, is one of the most prominent among the Kolyádki, and opens the singing of the songs called Podblyudnuiya. “At the Christmas festival a table is covered with a cloth, and on it is set a dish or bowl (blyudo) containing water. The young people drop rings or other trinkets into the dish, which is afterwards covered with a cloth, and then the Podblyudnuiya Songs commence. At the end of each song one of the trinkets is drawn at random, and its owner deduces an omen from the nature of the words which have just been sung.”{36}
In Russia, there's a carol that starts with “Glory be to God in heaven, Glory!” and blesses the Tsar and his people. It's one of the most popular among the Kolyádki and kicks off the singing of the songs called Podblyudnuiya. “During the Christmas festival, a table is covered with a cloth, and a dish or bowl (blyudo) filled with water is placed on it. The young people drop rings or other small items into the dish, which is then covered with a cloth, and that's when the Podblyudnuiya Songs begin. At the end of each song, one of the trinkets is randomly pulled out, and the owner interprets an omen based on the words that were just sung.”{36}
The Twelve Days.The Twelve Days of Christmas.
Whatever the limits fixed for the beginning and end of the Christmas festival, its core is always the period between Christmas 239Eve and the Epiphany—the “Twelve Days.”[97] A cycle of feasts falls within this time, and the customs peculiar to each day will be treated in calendarial order. First, however, it will be well to glance at the character of the Twelve Days as a whole, and at the superstitions which hang about the season. So many are these superstitions, so “bewitched” is the time, that the older mythologists not unnaturally saw in it a Teutonic festal season, dating from pre-Christian days. In point of fact it appears to be simply a creation of the Church, a natural linking together of Christmas and Epiphany. It is first mentioned as a festal tide by the eastern Father, Ephraem Syrus, at the end of the fourth century, and was declared to be such by the western Council of Tours in 567.{37}
Whatever the set boundaries for the start and finish of the Christmas festival, its essence always lies in the time between Christmas Eve and the Epiphany—the “Twelve Days.” A series of celebrations happens during this period, and the unique customs of each day will be addressed in chronological order. First, though, it’s important to take a look at the overall nature of the Twelve Days and the superstitions surrounding the season. There are so many of these superstitions, and the time feels so “bewitched,” that earlier mythologists reasonably viewed it as a Teutonic festival season from pre-Christian times. In reality, it seems to be simply a creation of the Church, naturally connecting Christmas and Epiphany. It was first referred to as a festive time by the eastern Father, Ephraem Syrus, at the end of the fourth century, and was officially recognized as such by the western Council of Tours in 567.
While Christmas Eve is the night par excellence of the supernatural, the whole season of the Twelve Days is charged with it. It is hard to see whence Shakespeare could have got the idea which he puts into the mouth of Marcellus in “Hamlet”:—
While Christmas Eve is the ultimate night of the supernatural, the entire Twelve Days season is filled with it. It's difficult to understand where Shakespeare could have gotten the idea that he gives to Marcellus in "Hamlet":—
Against this is the fact that in folk-lore Christmas is a quite peculiarly uncanny time. Not unnatural is it that at this midwinter season of darkness, howling winds, and raging storms, men should have thought to see and hear the mysterious shapes and voices of dread beings whom the living shun.
Against this is the fact that in folklore, Christmas is a uniquely eerie time. It's not surprising that during this midwinter season of darkness, howling winds, and raging storms, people might think they see and hear the mysterious shapes and voices of frightening beings that the living avoid.
Throughout the Teutonic world one finds the belief in a “raging 240host” or “wild hunt” or spirits, rushing howling through the air on stormy nights. In North Devon its name is “Yeth (heathen) hounds”;{40} elsewhere in the west of England it is called the “Wish hounds.”{41} It is the train of the unhappy souls of those who died unbaptized, or by violent hands, or under a curse, and often Woden is their leader.{42} At least since the seventeenth century this “raging host” (das wüthende Heer) has been particularly associated with Christmas in German folk-lore,{43} and in Iceland it goes by the name of the “Yule host.”{44}
Throughout the Teutonic world, there's a belief in a “raging host” or “wild hunt” of spirits, rushing and howling through the air on stormy nights. In North Devon, it's called the “Yeth (heathen) hounds”; elsewhere in the west of England, it's known as the “Wish hounds.” This is the train of the unhappy souls of those who died unbaptized, by violent means, or under a curse, and Woden is often their leader. At least since the seventeenth century, this “raging host” (das wüthende Heer) has been particularly linked with Christmas in German folklore, and in Iceland, it's referred to as the “Yule host.”
In Guernsey the powers of darkness are supposed to be more than usually active between St. Thomas's Day and New Year's Eve, and it is dangerous to be out after nightfall. People are led astray then by Will o’ the Wisp, or are preceded or followed by large black dogs, or find their path beset by white rabbits that go hopping along just under their feet.{45}
In Guernsey, it's believed that dark forces are especially active from St. Thomas's Day to New Year's Eve, making it risky to be outside after dark. People can get misled by Will o' the Wisp, encounter large black dogs following or stalking them, or have their path obstructed by white rabbits that hop right under their feet.{45}
In England there are signs that supernatural visitors were formerly looked for during the Twelve Days. First there was a custom of cleansing the house and its implements with peculiar care. In Shropshire, for instance, “the pewter and brazen vessels had to be made so bright that the maids could see to put their caps on in them—otherwise the fairies would pinch them, but if all was perfect, the worker would find a coin in her shoe.” Again in Shropshire special care was taken to put away any suds or “back-lee” for washing purposes, and no spinning might be done during the Twelve Days.{46} It was said elsewhere that if any flax were left on the distaff, the Devil would come and cut it.{47}
In England, there are indications that people used to expect supernatural visitors during the Twelve Days. First, there was a tradition of thoroughly cleaning the house and its tools with special attention. For example, in Shropshire, “the pewter and brass vessels had to be polished so well that the maids could see to put their caps on in them—otherwise, the fairies would pinch them, but if everything was perfect, the worker would find a coin in her shoe.” Additionally, in Shropshire, great care was taken to store away any washing suds or “back-lee,” and no spinning was allowed during the Twelve Days. It was also said in other places that if any flax was left on the distaff, the Devil would come and cut it.
The prohibition of spinning may be due to the Church's hallowing of the season and the idea that all work then was wrong. This churchly hallowing may lie also at the root of the Danish tradition that from Christmas till New Year's Day nothing that runs round should be set in motion,{48} and of the German idea that no thrashing must be done during the Twelve Days, or all the corn within hearing will spoil. The expectation of uncanny visitors in the English traditions calls, however, for special attention; it is perhaps because of their coming that the house must be left spotlessly clean and with as little as possible about on which they can work mischief.{49} Though I know of no distinct English belief in the 241return of the family dead at Christmas, it may be that the fairies expected in Shropshire were originally ancestral ghosts. Such a derivation of the elves and brownies that haunt the hearth is very probable.{50}
The ban on spinning might be because the Church sanctified the season, believing that any work during that time was wrong. This religious sanctification may also be the reason behind the Danish tradition that nothing that spins should be set in motion from Christmas until New Year's Day,{48} and the German belief that no thrashing should happen during the Twelve Days, or all the grain within hearing will spoil. The expectation of eerie visitors in English traditions requires special attention; perhaps it’s because of their arrival that the house must be kept impeccably clean and with as little clutter as possible for them to create mischief.{49} While I'm not aware of any specific English belief in the 241 return of deceased family members at Christmas, it might be that the fairies expected in Shropshire were originally ancestral spirits. Such a connection between the elves and brownies that haunt the hearth seems very likely.{50}
The belief about the Devil cutting flax left on the distaff links the English superstitions to the mysterious Frau with various names, who in Germany is supposed to go her rounds during the Twelve Nights. She has a special relation to spinning, often punishing girls who leave their flax unspun. In central Germany and in parts of Austria she is called Frau Holle or Holda, in southern Germany and Tyrol Frau Berchta or Perchta, in the north down to the Harz Mountains Frau Freen or Frick, or Fru Gode or Fru Harke, and there are other names too.{51} Attempts have been made to dispute her claim to the rank of an old Teutonic goddess and to prove her a creation of the Middle Ages, a representative of the crowd of ghosts supposed to be specially near to the living at Christmastide.{52} It is questionable whether she can be thus explained away, and at the back of the varying names, and much overlaid no doubt with later superstitions, there may be a traditional goddess corresponding to that old divinity Frigg to whom we owe the name of Friday. The connection of Frick with Frigg is very probable, and Frick shares characteristics with the other Frauen.{53}
The belief about the Devil cutting flax left on the distaff connects English superstitions to the enigmatic Frau with various names, who in Germany is thought to go her rounds during the Twelve Nights. She has a special connection to spinning, often punishing girls who leave their flax unspun. In central Germany and parts of Austria, she is known as Frau Holle or Holda, in southern Germany and Tyrol she is Frau Berchta or Perchta, and in the north down to the Harz Mountains, she goes by Frau Freen or Frick, or Fru Gode or Fru Harke, among other names.{51} Attempts have been made to challenge her status as an ancient Teutonic goddess and to argue that she is a creation of the Middle Ages, a representative of the multitude of ghosts believed to be particularly close to the living during Christmastime.{52} It is uncertain if she can be so easily dismissed, and behind the various names, which have likely been layered over with later superstitions, there may be a traditional goddess linked to the old deity Frigg, who gave us the name for Friday. The connection between Frick and Frigg seems quite likely, and Frick shares traits with the other Frauen.{53}
All are connected with spinning and spinsters (in the literal sense). Fru Frick or Freen in the Uckermark and the northern Harz permits no spinning during the time when she goes her rounds, and if there are lazy spinsters she soils the unspun flax on their distaff. In like manner do Holda, Harke, Berchta, and Gode punish lazy girls.{54}
All are connected with spinning and spinsters (in the literal sense). Fru Frick or Freen in the Uckermark and the northern Harz allows no spinning while she goes about her rounds, and if there are lazy spinsters, she dirties the unspun flax on their distaff. Similarly, Holda, Harke, Berchta, and Gode punish lazy girls.{54}
The characters of the Frauen can best be shown by the things told of them in different regions. They are more dreaded than loved, but if severe in their chastisements they are also generous in rewarding those who do them service.
The characters of the Frauen can best be shown by the stories about them in different areas. They are feared more than they are loved, but while they may be harsh in their punishments, they are also generous in rewarding those who serve them.
Frau Gaude (also called Gode, Gaue, or Wode) is said in Mecklenburg to love to drive through the village streets on the Twelve Nights with a train of dogs. Wherever she finds a street-door open she sends a little dog in. Next morning he wags his 242tail at the inmates and whines, and will not be driven away. If killed, he turns into a stone by day; this, though it may be thrown away, always returns and is a dog again by night. All through the year he whines and brings ill luck upon the house; so people are careful to keep their street-doors shut during the Twelve Nights.{55}
Frau Gaude (also known as Gode, Gaue, or Wode) is said in Mecklenburg to love driving through the village streets during the Twelve Nights with a pack of dogs. Whenever she finds a front door open, she sends a little dog inside. The next morning, the dog wags its tail at the residents and whines, refusing to leave. If it gets killed, it turns to stone during the day; however, this stone always returns and becomes a dog again at night. Throughout the year, it whines and brings bad luck to the house, so people make sure to keep their front doors shut during the Twelve Nights.
Good luck, however, befalls those who do Frau Gaude a service. A man who put a new pole to her carriage was brilliantly repaid—the chips that fell from the pole turned to glittering gold. Similar stories of golden chips are told about Holda and Berchta.{56}
Good luck, however, comes to those who do Frau Gaude a favor. A man who added a new pole to her carriage was richly rewarded—the shavings that fell from the pole turned into sparkling gold. Similar tales of golden shavings are told about Holda and Berchta.{56}
A train of dogs belongs not only to Frau Gaude but also to Frau Harke; with these howling beasts they go raging through the air by night.{57} The Frauen in certain aspects are, indeed, the leaders of the “Wild Host.”
A pack of dogs belongs not just to Frau Gaude but also to Frau Harke; with these howling animals, they blaze through the night.{57} The Frauen in some ways are definitely the leaders of the “Wild Host.”
Holda and Perchta, as some strange stories show, are the guides and guardians of the heimchen or souls of children who have died unbaptized. In the valley of the Saale, so runs a tale, Perchta, queen of the heimchen, had her dwelling of old, and at her command the children watered the fields, while she worked with her plough. But the people of the place were ungrateful, and she resolved to leave their land. One night a ferryman beheld on the bank of the Saale a tall, stately lady with a crowd of weeping children. She demanded to be ferried across, and the children dragged a plough into the boat, crying bitterly. As a reward for the ferrying, Perchta, mending her plough, pointed to the chips. The man grumblingly took three, and in the morning they had turned to gold-pieces.{58}
Holda and Perchta, as some strange stories tell, are the guides and protectors of the heimchen or souls of children who died without being baptized. In the Saale Valley, there's a tale that Perchta, the queen of the heimchen, used to live there, and at her command, the children watered the fields while she worked with her plow. But the local people were ungrateful, and she decided to leave their land. One night, a ferryman saw a tall, dignified lady on the bank of the Saale, surrounded by a group of crying children. She asked to be ferried across, and the children pulled a plow into the boat, sobbing bitterly. As a reward for the ferry ride, Perchta, fixing her plow, pointed to the wood shavings. The man begrudgingly took three of them, and the next morning, they had turned into gold coins.{58}
Holda, whose name means “the kindly one,” is the most friendly of the Frauen. In Saxony she brings rewards for diligent spinsters, and on every New Year's Eve, between nine and ten o'clock, she drives in a carriage full of presents through villages where respect has been shown to her. At the crack of her whip the people come out to receive her gifts. In Hesse and Thuringia she is imagined as a beautiful woman clad in white with long golden hair, and, when it snows hard, people say, “Frau Holle is shaking her featherbed.”{59}
Holda, which means “the kindly one,” is the friendliest of the Frauen. In Saxony, she awards diligent spinsters, and every New Year's Eve, between nine and ten o'clock, she rides in a carriage full of presents through the villages that have shown her respect. At the crack of her whip, people come out to accept her gifts. In Hesse and Thuringia, she is envisioned as a beautiful woman dressed in white with long golden hair, and when it snows heavily, people say, “Frau Holle is shaking her featherbed.”{59}
243More of a bugbear on the whole is Berchte or Perchte (the name is variously spelt). She is particularly connected with the Eve of the Epiphany, and it is possible that her name comes from the old German giper(c)hta Na(c)ht, the bright or shining night, referring to the manifestation of Christ's glory.{60} In Carinthia the Epiphany is still called Berchtentag.{61}
243A bigger concern overall is Berchte or Perchte (the name is spelled in different ways). She's especially linked to the Eve of the Epiphany, and her name might come from the old German giper(c)hta Na(c)ht, which means the bright or shining night, referencing the revelation of Christ's glory.{60} In Carinthia, the Epiphany is still referred to as Berchtentag.{61}
Berchte is sometimes a bogey to frighten children. In the mountains round Traunstein children are told on Epiphany Eve that if they are naughty she will come and cut their stomachs open.{62} In Upper Austria the girls must finish their spinning by Christmas; if Frau Berch finds flax still on their distaffs she will be angered and send them bad luck.{63}
Berchte is sometimes used as a scary figure to frighten children. In the mountains around Traunstein, kids are warned on Epiphany Eve that if they misbehave, she will come and cut their stomachs open.{62} In Upper Austria, girls have to finish their spinning by Christmas; if Frau Berch finds any flax still on their distaffs, she will get angry and bring them bad luck.{63}
In the Orlagau (between the Saale and the Orle) on the night before Twelfth Day, Perchta examines the spinning-rooms and brings the spinners empty reels with directions to spin them full within a very brief time; if this is not done she punishes them by tangling and befouling the flax. She also cuts open the body of any one who has not eaten zemmede (fasting fare made of flour and milk and water) that day, takes out any other food he has had, fills the empty space with straw and bricks, and sews him up again.{64} And yet, as we have seen, she has a kindly side—at any rate she rewards those who serve her—and in Styria at Christmas she even plays the part of Santa Klaus, hearing children repeat their prayers and rewarding them with nuts and apples.{65}
In the Orlagau (between the Saale and the Orle) on the night before Twelfth Day, Perchta inspects the spinning rooms and delivers empty spools to the spinners, instructing them to fill them up quickly; if they fail to do so, she punishes them by tangling and dirtying the flax. She also dissects anyone who hasn't eaten zemmede (a fasting dish made of flour, milk, and water) that day, removes any other food they've consumed, fills the space with straw and bricks, and stitches them back up.{64} And yet, as we've seen, she has a softer side—at least she rewards those who serve her—and in Styria at Christmas, she even takes on the role of Santa Klaus, listening to children recite their prayers and rewarding them with nuts and apples.{65}
There is a charming Tyrolese story about her. At midnight on Epiphany Eve a peasant—not too sober—suddenly heard behind him “a sound of many voices, which came on nearer and nearer, and then the Berchtl, in her white clothing, her broken ploughshare in her hand, and all her train of little people, swept clattering and chattering close past him. The least was the last, and it wore a long shirt which got in the way of its little bare feet, and kept tripping it up. The peasant had sense enough left to feel compassion, so he took his garter off and bound it for a girdle round the infant, and then set it again on its way. When the Berchtl saw what he had done, she turned back and thanked him, and told him that in return for his compassion his children should never come to want.”{66}
There's a lovely Tyrolese story about her. At midnight on Epiphany Eve, a not-so-sober peasant suddenly heard "a sound of many voices" approaching closer and closer. Then the Berchtl appeared, dressed in white, holding her broken ploughshare, along with her group of little people, clattering and chattering past him. The smallest one was the last, wearing a long shirt that kept getting in the way of its little bare feet, causing it to trip. The peasant had enough sense to feel compassion, so he took off his garter and used it as a belt for the baby, then set it on its way again. When the Berchtl saw what he had done, she turned back and thanked him, telling him that in return for his kindness, his children would never go hungry. {66}
244In Tyrol, by the way, it is often said that the Perchtl is Pontius Pilate's wife, Procula.{67} In the Italian dialects of south Tyrol the German Frau Berchta has been turned into la donna Berta.{68} If one goes further south, into Italy itself, one meets with a similar being, the Befana, whose name is plainly nothing but a corruption of Epiphania. She is so distinctly a part of the Epiphany festival that we may leave her to be considered later.
244In Tyrol, it's often said that the Perchtl is Pontius Pilate's wife, Procula.{67} In the Italian dialects of South Tyrol, the German Frau Berchta has been turned into la donna Berta.{68} If you go further south, into Italy itself, you come across a similar figure, the Befana, whose name is clearly just a variation of Epiphania. She is so much a part of the Epiphany festival that we'll discuss her later.
Of all supernatural Christmas visitors, the most vividly realized and believed in at the present day are probably the Greek Kallikantzaroi or Karkantzaroi.{69} They are the terror of the Greek peasant during the Twelve Days; in the soil of his imagination they flourish luxuriantly, and to him they are a very real and living nuisance.
Of all the supernatural Christmas visitors, the ones that are most vividly imagined and believed in today are probably the Greek Kallikantzaroi or Karkantzaroi.{69} They are a source of fear for Greek farmers during the Twelve Days; in his mind, they thrive abundantly, and to him, they are a very real and bothersome presence.
Traditions about the Kallikantzaroi vary from region to region, but in general they are half-animal, half-human monsters, black, hairy, with huge heads, glaring red eyes, goats’ or asses’ ears, blood-red tongues hanging out, ferocious tusks, monkeys’ arms, and long curved nails, and commonly they have the foot of some beast. “From dawn till sunset they hide themselves in dark and dank places ... but at night they issue forth and run wildly to and fro, rending and crushing those who cross their path. Destruction and waste, greed and lust mark their course.” When a house is not prepared against their coming, “by chimney and door alike they swarm in, and make havoc of the home; in sheer wanton mischief they overturn and break all the furniture, devour the Christmas pork, befoul all the water and wine and food which remains, and leave the occupants half dead with fright or violence.” Many like or far worse pranks do they play, until at the crowing of the third cock they get them away to their dens. The signal for their final departure does not come until the Epiphany, when, as we saw in Chapter IV., the “Blessing of the Waters” takes place. Some of the hallowed water is put into vessels, and with these and with incense the priests sometimes make a round of the village, sprinkling the people and their houses. The fear of the 245Kallikantzaroi at this purification is expressed in the following lines:—
Traditions about the Kallikantzaroi differ from place to place, but generally, they are half-animal, half-human monsters—black, hairy, with huge heads, glaring red eyes, goat or donkey ears, blood-red tongues hanging out, ferocious tusks, monkey-like arms, and long curved nails. They often have the foot of some beast. “From dawn till sunset, they hide in dark, damp places... but at night, they come out and run around wildly, tearing apart and crushing anyone who crosses their path. Destruction and chaos, greed and lust define their path.” When a house isn’t prepared for their arrival, “they swarm in through the chimney and door and wreak havoc in the home; out of sheer mischief, they overturn and break all the furniture, devour the Christmas pork, contaminate all the water, wine, and food left behind, and leave the inhabitants half dead with fear or violence.” They play many other similarly terrible tricks until the crowing of the third rooster signals their retreat to their dens. Their final departure doesn’t happen until the Epiphany, when, as we saw in Chapter IV., the “Blessing of the Waters” occurs. Some of the holy water is put into containers, and with these and incense, the priests sometimes make a round of the village, sprinkling the people and their homes. The fear of the 245Kallikantzaroi during this purification is expressed in the following lines:—
Besides this ecclesiastical purification there are various Christian precautions against the Kallikantzaroi—e.g., to mark the house-door with a black cross on Christmas Eve, the burning of incense and the invocation of the Trinity—and a number of other means of aversion: the lighting of the Yule log, the burning of something that smells strong, and—perhaps as a peace-offering—the hanging of pork-bones, sweetmeats, or sausages in the chimney.
Besides this church-related purification, there are several Christian precautions against the Kallikantzaroi—for example, marking the house door with a black cross on Christmas Eve, burning incense, and calling on the Trinity—and a variety of other methods for keeping them away: lighting the Yule log, burning something that has a strong smell, and—perhaps as a peace offering—hanging pork bones, sweets, or sausages in the chimney.
Just as men are sometimes believed to become vampires temporarily during their lifetime, so, according to one stream of tradition, do living men become Kallikantzaroi. In Greece children born at Christmas are thought likely to have this objectionable characteristic as a punishment for their mothers’ sin in bearing them at a time sacred to the Mother of God. In Macedonia{70} people who have a “light” guardian angel undergo the hideous transformation.
Just as people sometimes think that men can become vampires temporarily during their lives, one tradition suggests that living men can become Kallikantzaroi. In Greece, children born on Christmas are believed to have this undesirable trait as punishment for their mothers’ sin of giving birth at a time that is sacred to the Mother of God. In Macedonia{70} people with a “light” guardian angel experience this horrifying transformation.
Many attempts have been made to account for the Kallikantzaroi. Perhaps the most plausible explanation of the outward form, at least, of the uncanny creatures, is the theory connecting them with the masquerades that formed part of the winter festival of Dionysus and are still to be found in Greece at Christmastide. The hideous bestial shapes, the noise and riot, may well have seemed demoniacal to simple people slightly “elevated,” perhaps, by Christmas feasting, while the human nature of the maskers was not altogether forgotten.{71} Another theory of an even more prosaic character has been propounded—“that the Kallikantzaroi are nothing more than established nightmares, limited like indigestion to the twelve days of feasting. This view is 246taken by Allatius, who says that a Kallikantzaros has all the characteristics of nightmare, rampaging abroad and jumping on men's shoulders, then leaving them half senseless on the ground.”{72}
Many attempts have been made to explain the Kallikantzaroi. Perhaps the most believable explanation for their appearance is the theory that connects them with the masquerades that were part of the winter festival of Dionysus, which can still be found in Greece during Christmas time. The terrifying, beast-like forms and the noise and chaos may have seemed demonic to simple people who were maybe a bit “lifted” by the Christmas feasting, while the human aspect of the mask wearers wasn’t completely forgotten.{71} Another theory, which is more straightforward, has been suggested—“that the Kallikantzaroi are simply established nightmares, limited like indigestion to the twelve days of feasting. This view is 246taken by Allatius, who states that a Kallikantzaros has all the traits of a nightmare, running around and jumping on people's shoulders, then leaving them half unconscious on the ground.”{72}
Such theories are ingenious and suggestive, and may be true to a certain degree, but they hardly cover all the facts. It is possible that the Kallikantzaroi may have some connection with the departed; they certainly appear akin to the modern Greek and Slavonic vampire, “a corpse imbued with a kind of half-life,” and with eyes gleaming like live coals.{73} They are, however, even more closely related to the werewolf, a man who is supposed to change into a wolf and go about ravening. It is to be noted that “man-wolves” (λυκανθρωποι) is the very name given to the Kallikantzaroi in southern Greece, and that the word Kallikantzaros itself has been conjecturally derived by Bernhard Schmidt from two Turkish words meaning “black” and “werewolf.”{74} The connection between Christmas and werewolves is not confined to Greece. According to a belief not yet extinct in the north and east of Germany, even where the real animals have long ago been extirpated, children born during the Twelve Nights become werewolves, while in Livonia and Poland that period is the special season for the werewolf's ravenings.{75}
Such theories are clever and thought-provoking, and they might be true to some extent, but they don't account for all the facts. It's possible that the Kallikantzaroi are connected to the dead; they certainly seem similar to the modern Greek and Slavic vampire, “a corpse infused with a sort of half-life,” and with eyes shining like live coals.{73} However, they are even more closely linked to werewolves, which are believed to be men who can transform into wolves and roam around hunting. It’s worth noting that “man-wolves” (λυκανθρωποι) is the term used for the Kallikantzaroi in southern Greece, and that the word Kallikantzaros has been speculated by Bernhard Schmidt to come from two Turkish words meaning “black” and “werewolf.”{74} The connection between Christmas and werewolves isn't limited to Greece. According to a belief that still exists in northern and eastern Germany, even where the actual animals have long been eradicated, children born during the Twelve Nights become werewolves, while in Livonia and Poland, that time is the peak season for werewolf attacks.{75}
Perhaps on no question connected with primitive religion is there more uncertainty than on the ideas of early man about the nature of animals and their relation to himself and the world. When we meet with half-animal, half-human beings we must be prepared to find much that is obscure.
Perhaps there is no question related to early religion that has more uncertainty than the ideas of ancient humans about the nature of animals and their relationship to themselves and the world. When we encounter beings that are half-animal and half-human, we should expect to find a lot that is unclear.
With the Kallikantzaroi may be compared some goblins of the Celtic imagination; especially like is the Manx Fynnodderee (lit. “the hairy-dun one”), “something between a man and a beast, being covered with black shaggy hair and having fiery eyes,” and prodigiously strong.{76} The Russian Domovy or house-spirit is also a hirsute creature,{77} and the Russian Ljeschi, goat-footed woodland sprites, are, like the Kallikantzaroi, supposed to be got rid of by the “Blessing of the Waters” at the Epiphany.{78} Some of the monstrous German figures already dealt with here 247bear strong resemblances to the Greek demons. And, of course, on Greek ground one cannot help thinking of Pan and the Satyrs and Centaurs.[98]
With the Kallikantzaroi you can compare some goblins from Celtic folklore; especially similar is the Manx Fynnodderee (literally “the hairy-dun one”), “something between a man and a beast, covered in black shaggy hair and having fiery eyes,” and extremely strong.{76} The Russian Domovy or house spirit is also a hairy creature,{77} and the Russian Ljeschi, goat-footed woodland sprites, are, like the Kallikantzaroi, believed to be dispelled by the “Blessing of the Waters” at the Epiphany.{78} Some of the monstrous German figures already discussed here 247 bear strong resemblances to the Greek demons. And, of course, in Greek mythology one can't help but think of Pan and the Satyrs and Centaurs.[98]
CHAPTER X
THE YULE LOG
The Log as Centre of the Domestic Christmas—Customs of the Southern Slavs—The Polaznik—Origin of the Yule Log—Probable Connection with Vegetation-cults or Ancestor-worship—The Souche de Noël in France—Italian and German Christmas Logs—English Customs—The Yule Candle in England and Scandinavia.
The Log as the Heart of the Home Christmas—Traditions of the Southern Slavs—The Polaznik—Origin of the Yule Log—Possible Links to Plant Cults or Ancestor Worship—The Souche de Noël in France—Italian and German Christmas Logs—English Traditions—The Yule Candle in England and Scandinavia.
The peoples of Europe have various centres for their Christmas rejoicing. In Spain and Italy the crib is often the focus of the festival in the home as well as the church. In England—after the old tradition—, in rural France, and among the southern Slavs, the centre is the great log solemnly brought in and kindled on the hearth, while in Germany, one need hardly say, the light-laden tree is the supreme symbol of Christmas. The crib has already been treated in our First Part, the Yule log and the Christmas-tree will be considered in this chapter and the next.
The people of Europe celebrate Christmas in different ways. In Spain and Italy, the nativity scene is often the centerpiece of the festivities at home and in church. In England—following old traditions—in rural France, and among the southern Slavs, the main focus is the large log that is ceremoniously brought in and lit on the hearth. Meanwhile, in Germany, it goes without saying that the beautifully decorated tree is the ultimate symbol of Christmas. We already covered the nativity scene in our First Part, and we will discuss the Yule log and the Christmas tree in this chapter and the next.
The log placed on the fire on the Vigil of the Nativity no longer forms an important part of the English Christmas. Yet within the memory of many it was a very essential element in the celebration of the festival, not merely as giving out welcome warmth in the midwinter cold, but as possessing occult, magical properties. In some remote corners of England it probably lingers yet. We shall return to the traditional English Yule log after a study of some Continental customs of the same kind.
The log set on the fire during Christmas Eve isn't a significant part of English Christmas traditions anymore. However, in the memories of many, it used to be a vital aspect of the celebration, not just for providing warmth during the winter chill, but also for its magical properties. In some distant places in England, it may still exist. We'll come back to the traditional English Yule log after exploring some similar customs from the Continent.
First, we may travel to a part of eastern Europe where the log ceremonies are found in their most elaborate form. Among the Serbs and Croats on Christmas Eve two or three young oaks are felled for every house, and, as twilight comes on, are brought in and laid on the fire. (Sometimes there is one for each male 252member of the family, but one large log is the centre of the ritual.) The felling takes place in some districts before sunrise, corn being thrown upon the trees with the words, “Good morning, Christmas!” At Risano and other places in Lower Dalmatia the women and girls wind red silk and gold wire round the oak trunks, and adorn them with leaves and flowers. While they are being carried into the house lighted tapers are held on either side of the door. As the house-father crosses the threshold in the twilight with the first log, corn—or in some places wine—is thrown over him by one of the family. The log or badnjak is then placed on the fire. At Ragusa the house-father sprinkles corn and wine upon the badnjak, saying, as the flame shoots up, “Goodly be thy birth!” In the mountains above Risano he not only pours corn and wine but afterwards takes a bowl of corn, an orange, and a ploughshare, and places them on the upper end of the log in order that the corn may grow well and the beasts be healthy during the year. In Montenegro, instead of throwing corn, he more usually breaks a piece of unleavened bread, places it upon the log, and pours over it a libation of wine.{1}
First, we might visit a part of Eastern Europe where the log ceremonies are at their most elaborate. Among the Serbs and Croats on Christmas Eve, two or three young oaks are cut down for each house, and as twilight sets in, they are brought inside and laid on the fire. (Sometimes there’s one for each male 252 member of the family, but one large log is the focus of the ritual.) In some areas, the felling happens before sunrise, with corn scattered on the trees and the words, “Good morning, Christmas!” At Risano and other places in Lower Dalmatia, women and girls wrap red silk and gold wire around the oak trunks and decorate them with leaves and flowers. As they are brought into the house, lit candles are held on either side of the door. When the head of the household crosses the threshold at twilight with the first log, corn—or in some places, wine—is thrown over him by a family member. The log or badnjak is then placed on the fire. In Ragusa, the head of the household sprinkles corn and wine on the badnjak, saying, as the flames rise, “Goodly be thy birth!” In the mountains above Risano, he not only pours corn and wine but also takes a bowl of corn, an orange, and a ploughshare, placing them at the upper end of the log to ensure good harvests and healthy animals throughout the year. In Montenegro, instead of throwing corn, he usually breaks a piece of unleavened bread, puts it on the log, and pours a libation of wine over it.{1}
The first visit on Christmas Day is considered important—we may compare this with “first-footing” in the British Isles on January 1—and in order that the right sort of person may come, some one is specially chosen to be the so-called polaznik. No outsider but this polaznik may enter a house on Christmas Day, where the rites are strictly observed. He appears in the early morning, carries corn in his glove and shakes it out before the threshold with the words, “Christ is born,” whereupon some member of the household sprinkles him with corn in return, answering, “He is born indeed.” Afterwards the polaznik goes to the fire and makes sparks fly from the remains of the badnjak, at the same time uttering a wish for the good luck of the house-father and his household and farm. Money and sometimes an orange are then placed on the badnjak. It is not allowed to burn quite away; the last remains of the fire are extinguished and the embers are laid between the branches of young fruit-trees to promote their growth.{2}
The first visit on Christmas Day is seen as significant—we can compare this to “first-footing” in the British Isles on January 1—and to ensure the right person comes, someone is specifically chosen to be the so-called polaznik. No outsider but this polaznik is allowed to enter a home on Christmas Day, where the traditions are strictly followed. He appears early in the morning, carries corn in his glove, and shakes it out before the doorstep while saying, “Christ is born,” to which a member of the household responds by sprinkling him with corn and saying, “He is born indeed.” After that, the polaznik goes to the fire and makes sparks fly from the remains of the badnjak, while wishing good luck for the head of the household and his family and farm. Money and sometimes an orange are placed on the badnjak. It should not burn completely away; the last bits of the fire are put out, and the embers are laid between the branches of young fruit trees to encourage their growth.{2}
How shall we interpret these practices? Mannhardt regards the log as an embodiment of the vegetation-spirit, and its burning 253as an efficacious symbol of sunshine, meant to secure the genial vitalizing influence of the sun during the coming year.{3} It is, however, possible to connect it with a different circle of ideas and to see in its burning the solemn annual rekindling of the sacred hearth-fire, the centre of the family life and the dwelling-place of the ancestors. Primitive peoples in many parts of the world are accustomed to associate fire with human generation,{4} and it is a general belief among Aryan and other peoples that ancestral spirits have their seat in the hearth. In Russia, for instance, “in the Nijegorod Government it is still forbidden to break up the smouldering faggots in a stove, because to do so might cause the ancestors to fall through into hell. And when a Russian family moves from one house to another, the fire is conveyed to the new one, where it is received with the words, ‘Welcome, grandfather, to the new home!’”{5}
How should we understand these practices? Mannhardt sees the log as a representation of the vegetation spirit, and its burning 253 as a powerful symbol of sunshine, intended to guarantee the warm, life-giving energy of the sun for the upcoming year. {3} However, it’s also possible to link it to a different set of ideas and view its burning as the important annual rekindling of the sacred hearth fire, the heart of family life and the home of the ancestors. Many primitive cultures around the world connect fire with human creation, {4} and there’s a common belief among Aryan and other groups that ancestral spirits reside in the hearth. In Russia, for example, “in the Nijegorod Government, it is still prohibited to break apart the smoldering logs in a stove, because doing so could cause the ancestors to fall into hell. And when a Russian family moves from one house to another, they bring the fire to the new place, where it is welcomed with the words, ‘Welcome, grandfather, to the new home!’” {5}
Sir Arthur Evans in three articles in Macmillan's Magazine for 1881{6} gave a minute account of the Christmas customs of the Serbian highlanders above Risano, who practise the log-rites with elaborate ceremonial, and explained them as connected in one way or other with ancestor-worship, though the people themselves attach a Christian meaning to many of them. He pointed to the following facts as showing that the Serbian Christmas is at bottom a feast of the dead:—(1) It is said on Christmas Eve, “To-night Earth is blended with Paradise” [Raj, the abode of the dead among the heathen Slavs]. (2) There is talk of unchristened folk beneath the threshold wailing “for a wax-light and offerings to be brought them; when that is done they lie still enough”—here there may be a modified survival of the idea that ancestral spirits dwell beneath the doorway. (3) The food must on no account be cleared away after the Christmas meal, but is left for three days, apparently for the house-spirits. (4) Blessings are invoked upon the “Absent Ones,” which seems to mean the departed, and (5) a toast is drunk and a bread-cake broken in memory of “the Patron Namegiver of all house-fathers,” ostensibly Christ but perhaps originally the founder of the family. Some of these customs resemble those we have noted on All Souls’ Eve and—in Scandinavia—on Christmas Eve; other parallels we shall meet 254with later. Among the Slav races the old organization of the family under an elective house-elder and holding things in common has been faithfully preserved, and we might expect to find among the remote Serbian highlanders specially clear traces of the old religion of the hearth. One remarkable point noted by Sir Arthur Evans was that in the Crivoscian cottage where he stayed the fire-irons, the table, and the stools were removed to an obscure corner before the logs were brought in and the Christmas rites began—an indication apparently of the extreme antiquity of the celebration, as dating from a time when such implements were unknown.{7}
Sir Arthur Evans, in three articles in Macmillan's Magazine from 1881, provided a detailed account of the Christmas customs of the Serbian highlanders above Risano, who perform the log rituals with elaborate ceremonies. He explained that these customs are somehow connected to ancestor worship, even though the people themselves attribute a Christian significance to many of them. He highlighted the following points to demonstrate that the Serbian Christmas is fundamentally a celebration of the dead: (1) On Christmas Eve, it is said, “To-night Earth is blended with Paradise” [Raj, the realm of the dead among the pagan Slavs]. (2) There is talk of unbaptized people beneath the threshold crying “for a wax-light and offerings to be brought to them; once that happens, they lie still enough”—suggesting a modified survival of the belief that ancestral spirits inhabit the doorway. (3) The food must not be cleared away after the Christmas meal but is left for three days, seemingly for the house spirits. (4) Blessings are called upon the “Absent Ones,” which probably refers to the deceased, and (5) a toast is made, and a bread cake is broken in memory of “the Patron Namegiver of all house-fathers,” who is outwardly Christ but may originally have been the founder of the family. Some of these customs resemble those noted on All Souls’ Eve and—in Scandinavia—on Christmas Eve; we will encounter other parallels later. Among the Slavic peoples, the traditional organization of the family under an elected house elder, sharing resources, has been reliably maintained, and we might expect to find especially clear remnants of the ancient hearth religion among the remote Serbian highlanders. One notable observation made by Sir Arthur Evans was that in the Crivoscian cottage where he stayed, the fire tools, table, and stools were moved to a hidden corner before the logs were brought in and the Christmas rituals began—indicating the celebration's ancient origins, dating back to a time when such implements were not yet known.
If we take the view that ancestral spirits are the centre of the badnjak observances, we may regard the libations upon the fire as intended for their benefit. On the sun and vegetation hypothesis, however, the libations would be meant to secure, by homoeopathic magic, that sunshine should alternate with the rain necessary for the welfare of plants.[99]{8} The fertilizing powers possessed by the sparks and ashes of the Christmas log appear frequently in folk-lore, and may be explained either by the connection of fire with human generation already noted, or, on the other theory, by the burning log being a sort of sacrament of sunshine. It is not perhaps necessary to exclude the idea of the log's connection with the vegetation-spirit even on the ancestral cult hypothesis, for the tree which furnished the fuel may have been regarded as the source of the life of the race.{9} The Serbian rites certainly suggest very strongly some sort of veneration for the log itself as well as for the fire that it feeds.
If we consider that ancestral spirits are the focus of the badnjak rituals, we might see the offerings poured onto the fire as gifts for them. On the other hand, if we follow the sun and plant theory, the offerings would aim to ensure, through sympathetic magic, that sunshine alternates with the rain needed for plant growth.[99]{8} The fertilizing powers associated with the sparks and ashes from the Christmas log often appear in folklore, which can be explained either by the link between fire and human generation mentioned earlier, or by the burning log being viewed as a kind of sacrament of sunshine. It might be unnecessary to dismiss the idea of the log’s connection to the spirit of vegetation, even within the ancestral worship context, since the tree providing the fuel could have been seen as the source of life for the community.{9} The Serbian rituals definitely indicate a strong reverence for the log itself as well as for the fire it fuels.
We may now return to western Europe. In France the Christmas log or souche de Noël is common in the less modernized places, particularly in the south. In Dauphiné it is called chalendal, 255in Provence calignaou (from Kalendae, of course) or tréfoir, in Orne tréfouet. On Christmas Eve in Provence the whole family goes solemnly out to bring in the log. A carol meanwhile is sung praying for blessings on the house, that the women may bear children, the nanny-goats kids, and the ewes lambs, that corn and flour may abound, and the cask be full of wine. Then the youngest child in the family pours wine on the log in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. The log is then thrown upon the fire, and the charcoal is kept all the year and used as a remedy for various ills.{11}
We can now return to Western Europe. In France, the Christmas log or souche de Noël is common in less modernized areas, especially in the south. In Dauphiné, it’s called chalendal, in Provence calignaou (from Kalendae, of course) or tréfoir, and in Orne tréfouet. On Christmas Eve in Provence, the whole family solemnly goes out to bring in the log. During this time, a carol is sung, asking for blessings on the home so that the women may have children, the nanny-goats kids, and the ewes lambs, and that there will be plenty of corn and flour, and the cask will be full of wine. Then, the youngest child in the family pours wine on the log in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. The log is then thrown onto the fire, and the charcoal is kept all year to be used as a remedy for various ailments.{11}
Another account is given in his Memoirs by Frédéric Mistral, the Provençal poet. On Christmas Eve everyone, he says, speaking of his boyhood, sallied forth to fetch the Yule log, which had to be cut from a fruit-tree:—
Another account is given in his Memoirs by Frédéric Mistral, the Provençal poet. On Christmas Eve, he recalls that everyone would go out to get the Yule log, which had to be cut from a fruit tree:—
“Walking in line we bore it home, headed by the oldest at one end, and I, the last born, bringing up the rear. Three times we made the tour of the kitchen, then, arrived at the flagstones of the hearth, my father solemnly poured over the log a glass of wine, with the dedicatory words:
‘Joy, joy. May God shower joy upon us, my dear children. Christmas brings us all good things. God give us grace to see the New Year, and if we do not increase in numbers may we at all events not decrease.’
In chorus we responded:
‘Joy, joy, joy!’ and lifted the log on the fire dogs. Then as the first flame leapt up my father would cross himself, saying, ‘Burn the log, O fire,’ and with that we all sat down to the table.”{12}
“Walking in a line, we carried it home, with the oldest in front and me, the youngest, at the back. We made three laps around the kitchen and then, when we reached the stone hearth, my father solemnly poured a glass of wine over the log, saying these words:
‘Joy, joy. May God bless us with joy, my dear children. Christmas brings us all good things. May God help us to see the New Year, and if we don’t grow in number, at least let’s not decrease.’
In response, we all said:
‘Joy, joy, joy!’ he exclaimed as he set the log in the fire pit. Then, as the first flame sparked to life, my father made the sign of the cross, saying, ‘Burn the log, O fire,’ and with that, we all sat down at the table.”__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
In some places the tréfoir or tison de Noël is burnt every evening during the Thirteen Nights. If put under the bed its charcoal protects the house all the year round from lightning; contact with it preserves people from chilblains and animals from various diseases; mixed with fodder it makes cows calve; its brands thrown into the soil keep the corn healthy. In Périgord the portion which has not been burnt is used to form part of a plough, and is believed to make the seed prosper; women also keep some fragments until Epiphany that their poultry may thrive.{13} In 256Brittany the tison is a protection against lightning and its ashes are put in wells to keep the water good.{14}
In some places, the tréfoir or tison de Noël is burned every evening during the Thirteen Nights. If placed under the bed, its charcoal protects the house all year round from lightning; contact with it prevents people from getting chilblains and animals from various diseases; mixed with animal feed, it helps cows give birth; its ashes thrown into the soil keep the corn healthy. In Périgord, the portion that hasn't been burned is used to make part of a plow, and it's believed to help the seed thrive; women also keep some pieces until Epiphany so their poultry can prosper. In 256Brittany, the tison serves as protection against lightning, and its ashes are placed in wells to keep the water clean.{14}
In northern Italy also the ceppo or log is (or was) known—the Piedmontese call it suc—and in Tuscany Christmas is called after it Festa di Ceppo. In the Val di Chiana on Christmas Eve the family gathers, a great log is set on the fire, the children are blindfolded and have to beat it with tongs, and an Ave Maria del Ceppo is sung.{15} Under the name in Lombardy of zocco, in Tuscany of ciocco, di Natale, the Yule log was in olden times common in Italian cities; the custom can there be traced back to the eleventh century. A little book probably printed in Milan at the end of the fifteenth century gives minute particulars of the ritual observed, and we learn that on Christmas Eve the father, or the head of the household, used to call all the family together and with great devotion, in the name of the Holy Trinity, take the log and place it on the fire. Juniper was put under it, and on the top money was placed, afterwards to be given to the servants. Wine in abundance was poured three times on the fire when the head of the house had drunk and given drink to all present. It was an old Italian custom to preserve the ashes of the zocco as a protection against hail. A modern superstition is to keep some splinters of the wood and burn them in the fires made for the benefit of silkworms; so burnt, they are supposed to keep ills away from the creatures.{16}
In northern Italy, the ceppo or log is (or was) known—the Piedmontese call it suc—and in Tuscany, it's referred to as Festa di Ceppo during Christmas. On Christmas Eve in the Val di Chiana, families gather, a large log is placed on the fire, the children are blindfolded and have to hit it with tongs, and an Ave Maria del Ceppo is sung. {15} Under the name zocco in Lombardy, and ciocco, di Natale in Tuscany, the Yule log was once common in Italian cities; this tradition goes back to the eleventh century. A small book, likely printed in Milan at the end of the fifteenth century, provides detailed information about the ritual, revealing that on Christmas Eve, the father or head of the household would gather the family together and, with great reverence, invoke the Holy Trinity as he placed the log on the fire. Juniper was placed underneath, and money was put on top to later give to the servants. Wine was generously poured three times over the fire after the head of the house had drinks with everyone present. It was an old Italian tradition to keep the ashes of the zocco as protection against hail. Nowadays, there's a superstition about keeping some wood splinters and burning them during fires meant for silkworms; it's believed that they help keep harmful things away from the creatures. {16}
In many parts of Germany Yule log customs can be traced. In Hesse and Westphalia, for instance, it was the custom on Christmas Eve or Day to lay a large block of wood on the fire and, as soon as it was charred a little, to take it off and preserve it. When a storm threatened, it was kindled again as a protection against lightning. It was called the Christbrand.{17} In Thuringia a Christklotz (Christ log) is put on the fire before people go to bed, so that it may burn all through the night. Its remains are kept to protect the house from fire and ill-luck. In parts of Thuringia and in Mecklenburg, Pomerania, East Prussia, Saxony, and Bohemia, the fire is kept up all night on Christmas or New Year's Eve, and the ashes are used to rid cattle of vermin and protect plants and fruit-trees from insects, while in the country between the Sieg 257and Lahn the powdered ashes of an oaken log are strewn during the Thirteen Nights on the fields, to increase their fertility.{18} In Sweden, too, some form of Yule log was known,{19} and in Greece, as we have seen, the burning of a log is still supposed to be a protection against Kallikantzaroi.
In many areas of Germany, Yule log traditions can be found. In Hesse and Westphalia, for example, it was customary on Christmas Eve or Christmas Day to place a large piece of wood on the fire, and once it was slightly charred, to remove it and keep it. If a storm was approaching, it was reignited as a safeguard against lightning. This was known as the Christbrand.{17} In Thuringia, a Christklotz (Christ log) is added to the fire before bedtime so that it will burn throughout the night. The remnants are saved to protect the home from fire and misfortune. In parts of Thuringia, as well as Mecklenburg, Pomerania, East Prussia, Saxony, and Bohemia, the fire is kept burning all night on Christmas or New Year's Eve, and the ashes are used to rid livestock of pests and protect plants and fruit trees from insects. In the region between the Sieg 257 and Lahn, the powdered ashes of an oak log are spread across the fields during the Thirteen Nights to enhance their fertility.{18} Similarly, in Sweden, some version of the Yule log was known,{19} and in Greece, as mentioned earlier, burning a log is still believed to offer protection against the Kallikantzaroi.
As for the English customs, they can hardly be better introduced than in Herrick's words:—
As for English customs, they can hardly be better introduced than in Herrick's words:—
We may note especially that the block must be kindled with last year's brand; here there is a distinct suggestion that the lighting of the log at Christmas is a shrunken remnant of the keeping up of a perpetual fire, the continuity being to some extent preserved by the use of a brand from last year's blaze.
We should especially note that the block needs to be lit with last year's embers; this clearly suggests that lighting the log at Christmas is a small remnant of maintaining a continuous fire, with some of that continuity being preserved by using a brand from last year's flame.
Another tradition and its origin are thus described by Sir Laurence Gomme:—
Another tradition and its origin are described like this by Sir Laurence Gomme:—
“From there being an ever-burning fire, it has come to be that the fire must not be allowed to be extinguished on the last day of the old year, so that the old year's fire may last into the new year. In Lanarkshire it is considered unlucky to give out a light to any one on the morning of the new year, and therefore if the house-fire has been allowed to become extinguished recourse must be had to the embers of 258the village pile [for on New Year's Eve a great public bonfire is made]. In some places the self-extinction of the yule-log at Christmas is portentous of evil.”{21}
“Since there’s a fire that never goes out, it’s important to keep it burning until the last day of the old year so it carries over into the new year. In Lanarkshire, it’s considered unlucky to give anyone any light on New Year’s morning, so if the fire in the house goes out, you have to rely on the embers of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__the village bonfire [since a big public bonfire is lit on New Year’s Eve]. In some places, the yule log going out by itself at Christmas is viewed as a bad sign.”__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
In the north of England in the days of tinder-boxes, if any one could not get a light it was useless to ask a neighbour for one, so frightfully unlucky was it to allow any light to leave the house between Christmas Eve and New Year's Day.{22} The idea of the unluckiness of giving out fire at the Kalends of January can be traced back to the eighth century when, as we saw in Chapter VI., St. Boniface alluded to this superstition among the people or Rome.
In the north of England during the time of tinder-boxes, if someone couldn't get a light, it was pointless to ask a neighbor for one, as it was considered extremely unlucky to let any light leave the house between Christmas Eve and New Year's Day.{22} The belief that giving out fire on the first of January brings bad luck can be traced back to the eighth century when, as we saw in Chapter VI., St. Boniface mentioned this superstition among the people of Rome.
In Shropshire the idea is extended even to ashes, which must not be thrown out of the house on Christmas Day, “for fear of throwing them in Our Saviour's face.” Perhaps such superstitions may originally have had to do with dread that the “luck” of the family, the household spirit, might be carried away with the gift of fire from the hearth.{23}
In Shropshire, there's even a belief about ashes—they shouldn't be thrown out of the house on Christmas Day, “because it might be disrespectful to Our Savior.” It’s possible that such superstitions originated from the fear that the family’s “luck” or household spirit could be taken away with the fire from the hearth.{23}
When Miss Burne wrote in the eighties there were still many West Shropshire people who could remember seeing the “Christmas Brand” drawn by horses to the farmhouse door, and placed at the back of the wide open hearth, where the flame was made up in front of it. “The embers,” says one informant, “were raked up to it every night, and it was carefully tended that it might not go out during the whole season, during which time no light might either be struck, given, or borrowed.” At Cleobury Mortimer in the south-east of the county the silence of the curfew bell during “the Christmas” points to a time when fires might not be extinguished during that season.{24}
When Miss Burne wrote in the 1880s, there were still many people in West Shropshire who remembered seeing the “Christmas Brand” brought by horses to the farmhouse door, and placed at the back of the large open hearth, where the fire was built in front of it. “The embers,” says one source, “were raked up to it every night, and it was carefully tended so it wouldn’t go out during the entire season, during which time no light could be struck, given, or borrowed.” In Cleobury Mortimer in the southeast of the county, the silence of the curfew bell during “the Christmas” indicates a time when fires could not be extinguished during that season.{24}
The place of the Yule log in Devonshire is taken by the “ashen [sometimes “ashton”] faggot,” still burnt in many a farm on Christmas Eve. The sticks of ash are fastened together by ashen bands, and the traditional custom is for a quart of cider to be called for and served to the merrymaking company, as each band bursts in the flames.{25}
The Yule log in Devonshire is replaced by the “ashen [sometimes “ashton”] faggot,” which is still burned on Christmas Eve at many farms. Sticks of ash are tied together with ashen bands, and the tradition is to serve a quart of cider to the festive guests as each band ignites in the fire.{25}
In England the Yule log was often supplemented or replaced 259by a great candle. At Ripon in the eighteenth century the chandlers sent their customers large candles on Christmas Eve, and the coopers, logs of wood.{26} Hampson, writing in 1841, says:—
In England, the Yule log was often added to or replaced by a big candle. In Ripon during the eighteenth century, candle makers delivered large candles to their customers on Christmas Eve, while the barrel makers provided logs of wood. Hampson, writing in 1841, says:—
“In some places candles are made of a particular kind, because the candle that is lighted on Christmas Day must be so large as to burn from the time of its ignition to the close of the day, otherwise it will portend evil to the family for the ensuing year. The poor were wont to present the rich with wax tapers, and yule candles are still in the north of Scotland given by merchants to their customers. At one time children at the village schools in Lancashire were required to bring each a mould candle before the parting or separation for the Christmas holidays.”[101]{27}
“In some places, candles are made in a specific way because the candle lit on Christmas Day needs to be big enough to burn from the time it’s lit until the end of the day; otherwise, it will bring bad luck to the family for the upcoming year. In the past, poor people would give wax candles to the wealthy, and yule candles are still given by merchants to their customers in northern Scotland. At one time, children in village schools in Lancashire had to bring a mold candle before the parting or separation for the Christmas holidays.”__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0____A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
In the Scandinavian countries the Yule candle is, or was, very prominent indeed. In West Jutland (Denmark) two great tallow candles stood on the festive board. No one dared to touch or extinguish them, and if by any mischance one went out it was a portent of death. They stood for the husband and wife, and that one of the wedded pair whose candle burnt the longer would outlive the other.{28}
In the Scandinavian countries, the Yule candle is, or used to be, very significant. In West Jutland (Denmark), two large tallow candles were placed on the festive table. No one would touch or extinguish them, and if by any chance one went out, it was seen as a sign of death. They represented the husband and wife, and whoever's candle burned longer symbolized who would outlive the other.{28}
In Norway also two lights were placed on the table.{29} All over the Scandinavian lands the Yule candle had to burn throughout the night; it was not to be extinguished till the sun rose or—as was said elsewhere—till the beginning of service on Christmas Day. Sometimes the putting-out had to be done by the oldest member of the family or the father of the household. In Norway the candle was lighted every evening until New Year's Day. While it foreshadowed death if it went out, so long as it duly burned it shed a blessing with its light, and, in order to secure abundance of good things, money, clothes, food, and drink were spread out that its rays might fall upon them. The remains of the candle were used in various ways to benefit man and beast. Sometimes a cross was branded with them upon the animals on Christmas morning; in Sweden the plough was smeared with 260the tallow, when used for the first time in spring. Or again the tallow was given to the fowls; and, lastly, in Denmark the ends were preserved and burnt in thundery weather to protect the house from lightning.{30} There is an analogy here with the use of the Christmas log, and also of the candles of the Purification (see Chapter XVI.).
In Norway, two lights were also placed on the table. All over the Scandinavian countries, the Yule candle had to burn all night; it couldn't be put out until the sun rose or—as was said in other places—until the start of the Christmas Day service. Sometimes, the extinguishing had to be done by the oldest family member or the head of the household. In Norway, the candle was lit every evening until New Year's Day. If it went out, it foreshadowed death, but as long as it burned, it brought blessings with its light, and to ensure a bounty of good things, money, clothes, food, and drink were laid out to catch its rays. The leftover parts of the candle were used in various ways to benefit people and animals. Sometimes a cross was marked with them on the animals on Christmas morning; in Sweden, the plow was coated with the tallow when it was used for the first time in spring. Alternatively, the tallow was given to the chickens, and lastly, in Denmark, the ends were saved and burned during thunderstorms to protect the home from lightning. There is a similarity here with the use of the Christmas log and also with the candles of the Purification (see Chapter XVI.).
CHAPTER XI
THE CHRISTMAS-TREE, DECORATIONS, AND GIFTS
The Christmas-tree a German Creation—Charm of the German Christmas—Early Christmas-trees—The Christmas Pyramid—Spread of the Tree in Modern Germany and other Countries—Origin of the Christmas-tree—Beliefs about Flowering Trees at Christmas—Evergreens at the Kalends—Non-German Parallels to the Christmas-tree—Christmas Decorations connected with Ancient Kalends Customs—Sacredness of Holly and Mistletoe—Floors strewn with Straw—Christmas and New Year Gifts, their Connection with the Roman Strenae and St. Nicholas—Present-giving in Various Countries—Christmas Cards.
The Christmas Tree: A German Invention—The Magic of German Christmas—Early Christmas Trees—The Christmas Pyramid—The Popularity of the Tree in Modern Germany and Other Countries—The History of the Christmas Tree—Beliefs About Flowering Trees at Christmas—Evergreens at the Kalends—Non-German Comparisons to the Christmas Tree—Christmas Decorations Tied to Ancient Kalends Traditions—The Significance of Holly and Mistletoe—Floors Covered with Straw—Christmas and New Year Gifts, Their Connection with the Roman Strenae and St. Nicholas—Gift Giving in Different Countries—Christmas Cards.

THE GERMAN CHRISTMAS-TREE IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY.
THE GERMAN CHRISTMAS TREE IN THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY.
From an engraving by Joseph Kellner.
From an engraving by Joseph Kellner.
The Christmas-tree.The Christmas tree.
The most widespread, and to children the most delightful, of all festal institutions is the Christmas-tree. Its picturesqueness and gay charm have made it spread rapidly all over Europe without roots in national tradition, for, as most people know, it is a German creation, and even in Germany it attained its present immense popularity only in the nineteenth century. To Germany, of course, one should go to see the tree in all its glory. Many people, indeed, maintain that no other Christmas can compare with the German Weihnacht. “It is,” writes Miss I. A. R. Wylie, “that childish, open-hearted simplicity which, so it seems to me, makes Christmas essentially German, or at any rate explains why it is that nowhere else in the world does it find so pure an expression. The German is himself simple, warm-hearted, unpretentious, with something at the bottom of him which is childlike in the best sense. He is the last ‘Naturmensch’ in civilization.” Christmas suits him “as well as a play suits an actor for whose character and temperament it has been especially written.”{1}
The most popular and, for kids, the most enjoyable festive tradition is the Christmas tree. Its eye-catching appearance and cheerful vibe have helped it spread quickly across Europe, despite lacking deep roots in national tradition. As most people know, it originated in Germany, and even there, it gained its massive popularity only in the 19th century. To truly experience the tree in all its splendor, one should visit Germany. Many believe that no other Christmas celebration can compare to the German Weihnacht. “It is,” writes Miss I. A. R. Wylie, “that childlike, open-hearted simplicity which, it seems to me, makes Christmas fundamentally German, or at least explains why it finds such a pure expression nowhere else in the world. The German person is simple, warm-hearted, modest, with something childlike at his core, in the best sense. He is the last 'Naturmensch' in civilization.” Christmas fits him “as perfectly as a play suits an actor for whom the role has been specifically written.”{1}
264In Germany the Christmas-tree is not a luxury for well-to-do people as in England, but a necessity, the very centre of the festival; no one is too poor or too lonely to have one. There is something about a German Weihnachtsbaum—a romance and a wonder—that English Christmas-trees do not possess. For one thing, perhaps, in a land of forests the tree seems more in place; it is a kind of sacrament linking mankind to the mysteries of the woodland. Again the German tree is simply a thing of beauty and radiance; no utilitarian presents hang from its boughs—they are laid apart on a table—and the tree is purely splendour for splendour's sake. However tawdry it may look by day, at night it is a true thing of wonder, shining with countless lights and glittering ornaments, with fruit of gold and shimmering festoons of silver. Then there is the solemnity with which it is surrounded; the long secret preparations behind the closed doors, and, when Christmas Eve arrives, the sudden revelation of hidden glory. The Germans have quite a religious feeling for their Weihnachtsbaum, coming down, one may fancy, from some dim ancestral worship of the trees of the wood.
264In Germany, the Christmas tree isn’t just a luxury for wealthy people like it is in England; it’s a must-have, the heart of the celebration. No one is too poor or too alone to have one. There’s something enchanting and magical about a German Weihnachtsbaum—something that English Christmas trees lack. For one, in a country full of forests, the tree feels more appropriate; it acts as a kind of sacrament connecting people to the mysteries of the woods. Besides, the German tree is simply beautiful and radiant; no practical gifts hang from its branches—they’re set aside on a table—making the tree purely a display of splendor for its own sake. No matter how tacky it may look during the day, at night it transforms into a true wonder, glowing with countless lights and sparkling ornaments, adorned with golden fruit and shimmering silver garlands. There’s also a serious atmosphere around it; the long, secret preparations behind closed doors, and when Christmas Eve comes, the sudden unveiling of hidden beauty. Germans have a spiritual connection to their Weihnachtsbaum, which likely traces back to some ancient ancestral reverence for the trees in the forest.
As Christmas draws near the market-place in a German town is filled with a miniature forest of firs; the trees are sold by old women in quaint costumes, and the shop-windows are full of candles and ornaments to deck them. Mrs. Alfred Sidgwick in her “Home Life in Germany” gives a delightful picture of such a Christmas market in “one of the old German cities in the hill country, when the streets and the open places are covered with crisp clean snow, and the mountains are white with it.... The air is cold and still, and heavy with the scent of the Christmas-trees brought from the forest for the pleasure of the children. Day by day you see the rows of them growing thinner, and if you go to the market on Christmas Eve itself you will find only a few trees left out in the cold. The market is empty, the peasants are harnessing their horses or their oxen, the women are packing up their unsold goods. In every home in the city one of the trees that scented the open air a week ago is shining now with lights and little gilded nuts and apples, and is helping to make that Christmas smell, all compact of the pine forest, wax 265candles, cakes and painted toys, you must associate so long as you live with Christmas in Germany.”{2}
As Christmas approaches, the marketplace in a German town is filled with a tiny forest of fir trees. Old women in traditional costumes sell the trees, and shop windows are packed with candles and ornaments to decorate them. Mrs. Alfred Sidgwick, in her “Home Life in Germany,” paints a charming scene of a Christmas market in one of the old German cities in the hills, where the streets and open spaces are blanketed in crisp, clean snow, and the mountains are covered with it. The air is cold and quiet, thick with the scent of Christmas trees brought in from the forest for the children's enjoyment. Day by day, the rows of trees grow thinner, and if you visit the market on Christmas Eve, you'll find only a few trees left out in the cold. The market is empty; the peasants are harnessing their horses or oxen, and the women are packing up their unsold goods. In every home in the city, one of the trees that filled the open air with fragrance a week ago now glows with lights, little gilded nuts, and apples, contributing to that Christmas aroma, a blend of pine forest, wax candles, cakes, and painted toys that you'll always associate with Christmas in Germany.
Even in London one may get a glimpse of the Teutonic Christmas in the half-German streets round Fitzroy Square. They are bald and drab enough, but at Christmas here and there a window shines with a lighted tree, and the very prosaic Lutheran church in Cleveland Street has an unwonted sight to show—two great fir-trees decked with white candles, standing one on each side of the pulpit. The church of the German Catholics, too, St. Boniface's, Whitechapel, has in its sanctuary two Christmas-trees strangely gay with coloured glistening balls and long strands of gold and silver engelshaar. The candles are lit at Benediction during the festival, and between the shining trees the solemn ritual is performed by the priest and a crowd of serving boys in scarlet and white with tapers and incense.
Even in London, you can catch a glimpse of a Teutonic Christmas in the half-German streets around Fitzroy Square. They’re pretty bare and dull, but at Christmas, a few windows light up with decorated trees, and the quite ordinary Lutheran church on Cleveland Street has an unusual sight to show — two large fir trees adorned with white candles, one on either side of the pulpit. The German Catholic church, St. Boniface's in Whitechapel, also has two wonderfully bright Christmas trees in its sanctuary, decorated with colorful shiny ornaments and long strands of gold and silver engelshaar. The candles are lit during Benediction throughout the festival, and between the glowing trees, the priest performs the solemn ritual with a group of altar boys dressed in scarlet and white, holding tapers and incense.
There is a pretty story about the institution of the Weihnachtsbaum by Martin Luther: how, after wandering one Christmas Eve under the clear winter sky lit by a thousand stars, he set up for his children a tree with countless candles, an image of the starry heaven whence Christ came down. This, however, belongs to the region of legend; the first historical mention of the Christmas-tree is found in the notes of a certain Strasburg citizen of unknown name, written in the year 1605. “At Christmas,” he writes, “they set up fir-trees in the parlours at Strasburg and hang thereon roses cut out of many-coloured paper, apples, wafers, gold-foil, sweets, &c.”{3}
There’s a lovely story about how Martin Luther started the tradition of the Weihnachtsbaum: one Christmas Eve, while walking under the clear winter sky filled with countless stars, he set up a tree with many candles for his children, symbolizing the starry heavens from which Christ descended. However, this is more legend than fact; the earliest historical reference to the Christmas tree is found in notes by an unnamed citizen of Strasbourg, written in 1605. “At Christmas,” he writes, “they set up fir trees in the living rooms in Strasbourg and decorate them with roses cut out of colorful paper, apples, wafers, gold foil, candies, etc.”{3}
We next meet with the tree in a hostile allusion by a distinguished Strasburg theologian, Dr. Johann Konrad Dannhauer, Professor and Preacher at the Cathedral. In his book, “The Milk of the Catechism,” published about the middle of the seventeenth century, he speaks of “the Christmas- or fir-tree, which people set up in their houses, hang with dolls and sweets, and afterwards shake and deflower.” “Whence comes the custom,” he says, “I know not; it is child's play.... Far better were it to point the children to the spiritual cedar-tree, Jesus Christ.”{4}
We next encounter the tree in a negative reference by a notable theologian from Strasbourg, Dr. Johann Konrad Dannhauer, who served as a professor and preacher at the Cathedral. In his book, “The Milk of the Catechism,” published around the middle of the seventeenth century, he talks about “the Christmas or fir tree, which people set up in their homes, decorate with dolls and sweets, and then shake and strip bare.” He questions, “Where this custom comes from, I do not know; it seems like child’s play.... It would be much better to direct the children to the spiritual cedar tree, Jesus Christ.”{4}
In neither of these references is there any mention of candles—the 266most fascinating feature of the modern tree. These appear, however, in a Latin work on Christmas presents by Karl Gottfried Kissling of the University of Wittenberg, written in 1737. He tells how a certain country lady of his acquaintance set up a little tree for each of her sons and daughters, lit candles on or around the trees, laid out presents beneath them, and called her children one by one into the room to take the trees and gifts intended for them.{5}
In neither of these references is there any mention of candles—the 266most interesting feature of the modern tree. These do appear, however, in a Latin work on Christmas gifts by Karl Gottfried Kissling from the University of Wittenberg, written in 1737. He describes how a certain country lady he knew set up a little tree for each of her sons and daughters, lit candles on or around the trees, placed presents beneath them, and called her children one by one into the room to take the trees and gifts meant for them.{5}
With the advance of the eighteenth-century notices of the Weihnachtsbaum become more frequent: Jung Stilling, Goethe, Schiller, and others mention it, and about the end of the century its use seems to have been fairly general in Germany.{6} In many places, however, it was not common till well on in the eighteen hundreds: it was a Protestant rather than a Catholic institution, and it made its way but slowly in regions where the older faith was held.{7} Well-to-do townspeople welcomed it first, and the peasantry were slow to adopt it. In Old Bavaria, for instance, in 1855 it was quite unknown in country places, and even to-day it is not very common there, except in the towns.{8} “It is more in vogue on the whole,” wrote Dr. Tille in 1893, “in the Protestant north than in the Catholic south,”{9} but its popularity was rapidly growing at that time.
As the eighteenth century progressed, mentions of the Weihnachtsbaum became more common: Jung Stilling, Goethe, Schiller, and others talked about it, and by the end of the century, it seemed to have become quite popular in Germany.{6} However, in many areas, it wasn’t widely accepted until well into the 1800s: it was more of a Protestant tradition than a Catholic one, and it spread slowly in regions where the older faith was predominant.{7} Wealthy townsfolk were the first to embrace it, while rural communities were slow to take it up. In Old Bavaria, for example, in 1855, it was completely unknown in countryside areas, and even today, it's not very common there, except in towns.{8} “It is generally more popular,” wrote Dr. Tille in 1893, “in the Protestant north than in the Catholic south,”{9} but its popularity was increasing rapidly at that time.
A common substitute for the Christmas-tree in Saxony during the nineteenth century, and one still found in country places, was the so-called “pyramid,” a wooden erection adorned with many-coloured paper and with lights. These pyramids were very popular among the smaller bourgeoisie and artisans, and were kept from one Christmas to another.{10} In Berlin, too, the pyramid was once very common. It was there adorned with green twigs as well as with candles and coloured paper, and had more resemblance to the Christmas-tree.{11} Tieck refers to it in his story, “Weihnacht-Abend” (1805).{12}
A common alternative to the Christmas tree in Saxony during the nineteenth century, which can still be found in rural areas today, was the so-called "pyramid," a wooden structure decorated with colorful paper and lights. These pyramids were very popular among the smaller bourgeoisie and artisans and were kept from one Christmas to the next.{10} In Berlin, too, the pyramid used to be quite common. There, it was decorated with green twigs as well as candles and colored paper, making it look more like a Christmas tree.{11} Tieck mentions it in his story, "Weihnacht-Abend" (1805).{12}
Pyramids, without lights apparently, were known in England before 1840. In Hertfordshire they were formed of gilt evergreens, apples, and nuts, and were carried about just before Christmas for presents. In Herefordshire they were known at the New Year.{13}
Pyramids, seemingly without lights, were recognized in England before 1840. In Hertfordshire, they were made of gilded evergreens, apples, and nuts, and were given out just before Christmas as gifts. In Herefordshire, they were known at the New Year.{13}
In England it is alluded to in 1789,{15} but its use did not become at all general until about the eighteen-forties. In 1840 Queen Victoria and Prince Albert had a Christmas-tree, and the fashion spread until it became completely naturalized.{16} In Denmark and Norway it was known in 1830, and in Sweden in 1863 (among the Swedish population on the coast of Finland it seems to have been in use in 1800).{17} In Bohemia it is mentioned in 1862.{18} It is also found in Russia, the United States, Spain, Italy, and Holland,{19} and of course in Switzerland and Austria, so largely German in language and customs. In non-German countries it is rather a thing for the well-to-do classes than for the masses of the people.
In England, it was referenced in 1789, but it didn't become widely used until around the 1840s. In 1840, Queen Victoria and Prince Albert had a Christmas tree, and the trend spread until it became completely normal. In Denmark and Norway, it was known in 1830, and in Sweden in 1863 (among the Swedish population on the coast of Finland, it seems to have been used as early as 1800). In Bohemia, it's mentioned in 1862. It's also found in Russia, the United States, Spain, Italy, and the Netherlands, and of course in Switzerland and Austria, which have a strong German influence in language and customs. In non-German countries, it's more of a tradition for the wealthy rather than for the general population.
The Christmas-tree is essentially a domestic institution. It has, however, found its way into Protestant churches in Germany and from them into Catholic churches. Even the Swiss Zwinglians, with all their Puritanism, do not exclude it from their bare, white-washed fanes. In the Münsterthal, for instance, a valley of Romonsch speech, off the Lower Engadine, a tree decked with candles, festoons, presents, and serpent-squibs, stands in church at Christmas, and it is difficult for the minister to conduct service, for all the time, except during the prayers, the people are letting off fireworks. On one day between Christmas Eve and New Year there is a great present-giving in church.{20}
The Christmas tree is basically a family tradition. However, it has made its way into Protestant churches in Germany and then into Catholic churches. Even the Swiss Zwinglians, despite their strictness, don’t leave it out of their plain, white-washed places of worship. For example, in the Münsterthal, a valley where Romonsch is spoken in the Lower Engadine, a tree adorned with candles, decorations, gifts, and firecrackers stands in the church during Christmas. It's tough for the minister to lead the service because, except during prayers, the congregation is setting off fireworks. On one day between Christmas Eve and New Year, there’s a big gift-giving event in the church. {20}
In Munich, and doubtless elsewhere, the tree appears not only in the church and in the home, but in the cemetery. The graves of the dead are decked on Christmas Eve with holly and mistletoe and a little Christmas-tree with gleaming lights, a touching token of remembrance, an attempt, perhaps, to give the departed a share in the brightness of the festival.{21}
In Munich, and probably in other places too, the tree is found not just in churches and homes, but also in cemeteries. On Christmas Eve, the graves are adorned with holly and mistletoe, along with small Christmas trees lit with shining lights—a heartfelt gesture of remembrance, perhaps an effort to include those who have passed in the joy of the celebration.{21}
The question of the origin of Christmas-trees is of great interest. Though their affinity to other sacraments of the 268vegetation-spirit is evident, it is difficult to be certain of their exact ancestry. Dr. Tille regards them as coming from a union of two elements: the old Roman custom of decking houses with laurels and green trees at the Kalends of January, and the popular belief that every Christmas Eve apple and other trees blossomed and bore fruit.{22}
The question of where Christmas trees come from is quite intriguing. While it's clear they connect to other traditions related to the nature spirit, figuring out their exact origins is tricky. Dr. Tille believes they stem from a blend of two traditions: the ancient Roman practice of decorating homes with laurel and green trees during the Kalends of January, and the common belief that on Christmas Eve, apple and other trees would bloom and bear fruit.
Before the advent of the Christmas-tree proper—a fir with lights and ornaments often imitating and always suggesting flowers and fruit—it was customary to put trees like cherry or hawthorn into water or into pots indoors, so that they might bud and blossom at New Year or Christmas.{23} Even to-day the practice of picking boughs in order that they may blossom at Christmas is to be found in some parts of Austria. In Carinthia girls on St. Lucia's Day (December 13) stick a cherry-branch into wet sand; if it blooms at Christmas their wishes will be fulfilled. In other parts the branches—pear as well as cherry—are picked on St. Barbara's Day (December 4), and in South Tyrol cherry-trees are manured with lime on the first Thursday in Advent so that they may blossom at Christmas.{24} The custom may have had to do with legendary lore about the marvellous transformation of Nature on the night of Christ's birth, when the rivers ran wine instead of water and trees stood in full blossom in spite of ice and snow.{25}
Before the Christmas tree as we know it—a fir decorated with lights and ornaments that often imitate and always suggest flowers and fruit—became popular, people would place trees like cherry or hawthorn in water or pots indoors so they could bud and bloom for New Year or Christmas. Even today, the practice of gathering branches to bloom at Christmas can still be found in some parts of Austria. In Carinthia, on St. Lucia's Day (December 13), girls stick a cherry branch into wet sand; if it blooms by Christmas, it means their wishes will come true. In other areas, branches from pear and cherry trees are picked on St. Barbara's Day (December 4), and in South Tyrol, cherry trees are treated with lime on the first Thursday of Advent to encourage them to bloom by Christmas. This custom may be related to legendary tales about the amazing changes in nature on the night of Christ's birth, when rivers flowed with wine instead of water, and trees bloomed despite the cold and snow.
In England there was an old belief in trees blossoming at Christmas, connected with the well-known legend of St. Joseph of Arimathea. When the saint settled at Glastonbury he planted his staff in the earth and it put forth leaves; moreover it blossomed every Christmas Eve. Not only the original thorn at Glastonbury but trees of the same species in other parts of England had this characteristic. When in 1752 the New Style was substituted for the Old, making Christmas fall twelve days earlier, folks were curious to see what the thorns would do. At Quainton in Buckinghamshire two thousand people, it is said, went out on the new Christmas Eve to view a blackthorn which had the Christmas blossoming habit. As no sign of buds was visible they agreed that the new Christmas could not be right, and refused to keep it. At Glastonbury itself nothing 269happened on December 24, but on January 5, the right day according to the Old Style, the thorn blossomed as usual.[102]{26}
In England, there was an old belief that trees bloomed at Christmas, linked to the famous legend of St. Joseph of Arimathea. When the saint settled in Glastonbury, he planted his staff in the ground, and it sprouted leaves; moreover, it blossomed every Christmas Eve. Not just the original thorn in Glastonbury, but trees of the same kind in other parts of England also shared this trait. When, in 1752, the New Style calendar replaced the Old, making Christmas occur twelve days earlier, people were eager to see what the thorns would do. In Quainton, Buckinghamshire, it is said that two thousand people went out on the new Christmas Eve to see a blackthorn known for its Christmas blooms. As there were no signs of buds, they concluded that the new Christmas was incorrect and refused to celebrate it. At Glastonbury itself, nothing happened on December 24, but on January 5, the correct date according to the Old Style, the thorn bloomed as usual.
Let us turn to the customs of the Roman Empire which may be in part responsible for the German Christmas-tree. The practice of adorning houses with evergreens at the January Kalends was common throughout the Empire, as we learn from Libanius, Tertullian, and Chrysostom. A grim denunciation of such decorations and the lights which accompanied them may be quoted from Tertullian; it makes a pregnant contrast of pagan and Christian. “Let them,” he says of the heathen, “kindle lamps, they who have no light; let them fix on the doorposts laurels which shall afterwards be burnt, they for whom fire is close at hand; meet for them are testimonies of darkness and auguries of punishment. But thou,” he says to the Christian, “art a light of the world and a tree that is ever green; if thou hast renounced temples, make not a temple of thy own house-door.”{27}
Let’s take a look at the customs of the Roman Empire that may have contributed to the German Christmas tree. The tradition of decorating homes with evergreens at the January Kalends was widespread throughout the Empire, as noted by Libanius, Tertullian, and Chrysostom. A harsh criticism of such decorations and the lights that came with them can be cited from Tertullian, highlighting the stark difference between pagan and Christian practices. “Let them,” he says about the pagans, “light lamps, those who have no true light; let them hang laurel wreaths on their doorposts that will eventually be burned, they who are close to fire; fitting for them are signs of darkness and omens of punishment. But you,” he tells the Christian, “are a light in the world and a tree that stays green; if you have rejected temples, don’t turn your own house door into a temple.”{27}
That these New Year practices of the Empire had to do with the Weihnachtsbaum is very possible, but on the other hand it has closer parallels in certain folk-customs that in no way suggest Roman or Greek influence. Not only at Christmas are ceremonial “trees” to be found in Germany. In the Erzgebirge there is dancing at the summer solstice round “St. John's tree,” a pyramid decked with garlands and flowers, and lit up at night by candles.{28} At midsummer “in the towns of the Upper Harz Mountains tall fir-trees, with the bark peeled off their lower trunks, were set up in open places and decked with flowers and eggs, which were painted yellow and red. Round these trees the young folk danced by day and the old folk in the evening”;{29} while on Dutch ground in Gelderland and Limburg at the beginning of May trees were adorned with lights.{30}
That these New Year traditions of the Empire were related to the Weihnachtsbaum is very possible, but they also have closer similarities to certain folk customs that don’t suggest any Roman or Greek influence. Ceremonial “trees” are found in Germany not only at Christmas. In the Erzgebirge, there is dancing around “St. John's tree” during the summer solstice, a pyramid decorated with garlands and flowers, illuminated at night by candles.{28} At midsummer “in the towns of the Upper Harz Mountains, tall fir trees, with the bark stripped off their lower trunks, were set up in open spaces and decorated with flowers and eggs that were painted yellow and red. Around these trees, young people danced during the day and older folks in the evening”;{29} while in the Netherlands, in Gelderland and Limburg, trees were decorated with lights at the beginning of May.{30}
Nearer to Christmas is a New Year's custom found in some 270Alsatian villages: the adorning of the fountain with a “May.” The girls who visit the fountain procure a small fir-tree or holly-bush, and deck it with ribbons, egg-shells, and little figures representing a shepherd or a man beating his wife. This is set up above the fountain on New Year's Eve. On the evening of the next day the snow is carefully cleared away and the girls dance and sing around the fountain. The lads may only take part in the dance by permission of the girls. The tree is kept all through the year as a protection to those who have set it up.{31}
Near Christmas, there's a New Year's tradition in some 270Alsatian villages: decorating the fountain with a “May.” The girls who go to the fountain bring a small fir tree or holly bush and adorn it with ribbons, eggshells, and little figures representing a shepherd or a man hitting his wife. This gets put up above the fountain on New Year's Eve. The next evening, the snow is carefully cleared away, and the girls dance and sing around the fountain. The boys can only join the dance with the girls' permission. The tree is kept all year as protection for those who set it up.{31}
In Sweden, before the advent of the German type of tree, it was customary to place young pines, divested of bark and branches, outside the houses at Christmastide.{32} An English parallel which does not suggest any borrowing from Germany, was formerly to be found at Brough in Westmoreland on Twelfth Night. A holly-tree with torches attached to its branches was carried through the town in procession. It was finally thrown among the populace, who divided into two parties, one of which endeavoured to take the tree to one inn, and the other, to a rival hostelry.{33} We have here pretty plainly a struggle of two factions—perhaps of two quarters of a town that were once separate villages—for the possession of a sacred object.[103]
In Sweden, before the German style of Christmas tree became popular, it was a tradition to put young pines, stripped of their bark and branches, outside houses during Christmas.{32} A similar practice that doesn't seem to have any ties to Germany used to take place in Brough, Westmoreland, on Twelfth Night. A holly tree with torches attached to its branches was paraded through the town. It would eventually be thrown into the crowd, which split into two groups, one trying to take the tree to one inn while the other tried to take it to a competing pub.{33} This clearly illustrates a conflict between two factions—maybe two parts of a town that were once separate villages—over the ownership of a sacred object.[103]
We may find parallels, lastly, in two remote corners of Europe. In the island of Chios—here we are on Greek ground—tenants are wont to offer to their landlords on Christmas morning a rhamna, a pole with wreaths of myrtle, olive, and orange leaves bound around it; “to these are fixed any flowers that may be found—geraniums, anemones, and the like, and, by way of further decoration, oranges, lemons, and strips of gold and coloured paper.”[104]{34} Secondly, among the Circassians in the early half of the nineteenth century, a young pear-tree used to be carried into each house at an autumn festival, to the sound of music and joyous cries. It was covered with candles, and a cheese was fastened to its top. Round about it they ate, drank, and sang. Afterwards it was 271removed to the courtyard, where it remained for the rest of the year.{36}
We can find similarities, finally, in two distant parts of Europe. On the island of Chios—here we are on Greek soil—tenants usually give their landlords a rhamna on Christmas morning, which is a pole adorned with wreaths of myrtle, olive, and orange leaves. To these, they attach any available flowers—like geraniums, anemones, and so on—and for extra decoration, they add oranges, lemons, and strips of gold and colored paper. [104] {34} Secondly, among the Circassians in the early 1800s, a young pear tree was brought into each home during an autumn festival, accompanied by music and cheerful shouts. It was decorated with candles and a cheese was placed on top. People gathered around it to eat, drink, and sing. Later, it was 271 moved to the courtyard, where it stayed for the rest of the year. {36}
Though there is no recorded instance of the use of a tree at Christmas in Germany before the seventeenth century, the Weihnachtsbaum may well be a descendant of some sacred tree carried about or set up at the beginning-of-winter festival. All things considered, it seems to belong to a class of primitive sacraments of which the example most familiar to English peoples is the May-pole. This is, of course, an early summer institution, but in France and Germany a Harvest May is also known—a large branch or a whole tree, which is decked with ears of corn, brought home on the last waggon from the harvest field, and fastened to the roof of farmhouse or barn, where it remains for a year.{37} Mannhardt has shown that such sacraments embody the tree-spirit conceived as the spirit of vegetation in general, and are believed to convey its life-giving, fructifying influences. Probably the idea of contact with the spirit of growth lay also beneath the Roman evergreen decorations, so that whether or not we connect the Christmas-tree with these, the principle at the bottom is the same.
Though there’s no documented use of a Christmas tree in Germany before the seventeenth century, the Weihnachtsbaum might be related to some sacred tree that was carried around or set up at winter festivals. Overall, it seems to fit into a category of primitive rituals, similar to the May-pole, which is something English people are familiar with. While the May-pole is a tradition for early summer, in France and Germany, there is also a Harvest May—this involves bringing home a large branch or an entire tree, adorned with ears of corn, from the last wagon after the harvest, and tying it to the roof of a farmhouse or barn, where it stays for a year. {37} Mannhardt has demonstrated that these rituals represent the tree-spirit, seen as the spirit of vegetation as a whole, and are thought to transmit its life-giving, fruitful energies. It’s likely that the idea of connecting with the spirit of growth also influenced the Roman tradition of using evergreens for decoration, suggesting that whether or not we link the Christmas tree to these practices, the fundamental principle remains the same.
Certain Christian ideas, finally, besides that of trees blossoming on the night of the Nativity, may have affected the fortunes of the Christmas-tree. December 24 was in old Church calendars the day of Adam and Eve, the idea being that Christ the second Adam had repaired by His Incarnation the loss caused by the sin of the first. A legend grew up that Adam when he left Paradise took with him an apple or sprout from the Tree of Knowledge, and that from this sprang the tree from which the Cross was made. Or it was said that on Adam's grave grew a sprig from the Tree of Life, and that from it Christ plucked the fruit of redemption. The Cross in early Christian poetry was conceived as the Tree of Life planted anew, bearing the glorious fruit of Christ's body, and repairing the mischief wrought by the misuse of the first tree. We may recall a verse from the “Pange, lingua” of Passiontide:—
Certain Christian ideas, in addition to those about trees blooming on the night of the Nativity, may have influenced the fate of the Christmas tree. December 24 was marked in old Church calendars as the day of Adam and Eve, based on the belief that Christ, the second Adam, fixed the loss caused by the first Adam's sin through His Incarnation. A legend developed that Adam, when he left Paradise, took with him an apple or a sprout from the Tree of Knowledge, and from this grew the tree that the Cross was made from. It was also said that a sprig from the Tree of Life grew on Adam's grave, and from it Christ took the fruit of redemption. In early Christian poetry, the Cross was viewed as the Tree of Life planted anew, producing the glorious fruit of Christ's body and repairing the damage caused by the misuse of the first tree. We can recall a verse from the “Pange, lingua” of Passiontide:—
In the religious Christmas plays the tree of Paradise was sometimes shown to the people. At Oberufer, for instance, it was a fine juniper-tree, adorned with apples and ribbons. Sometimes Christ Himself was regarded as the tree of Paradise.{38} The thought of Him as both the Light of the World and the Tree of Life may at least have given a Christian meaning to the light-bearing tree, and helped to establish its popularity among pious folk.
In the religious Christmas plays, the tree of Paradise was sometimes presented to the audience. For example, at Oberufer, it was a beautiful juniper tree decorated with apples and ribbons. Sometimes, Christ Himself was seen as the tree of Paradise. The idea of Him as both the Light of the World and the Tree of Life likely added a Christian significance to the light-bearing tree and contributed to its popularity among devout people.
Christmas Decorations.Holiday Decorations.
We have seen that the Christmas-tree may be a development, partly at least, from the custom of decorating buildings with evergreens at the New Year, and that such decorations were common throughout the Roman Empire.[105] Some further consideration may now be given to the subject of Christmas decorations in various lands. In winter, when all is brown and dead, the evergreens are manifestations of the abiding life within the plant-world, and they may well have been used as sacramental means of contact with the spirit of growth and fertility, threatened by the powers of blight. Particularly precious would be plants like the holly, the ivy, and the mistletoe, which actually bore fruit in the winter-time.{39}
We’ve seen that the Christmas tree may have developed, at least in part, from the tradition of decorating buildings with evergreens at the New Year, a practice that was common throughout the Roman Empire.[105] Now, we can take a closer look at Christmas decorations in different countries. In winter, when everything is brown and lifeless, evergreens represent the enduring life in the plant world, and they may have been used as sacred symbols to connect with the spirit of growth and fertility, which was threatened by the forces of decay. Plants like holly, ivy, and mistletoe, which actually bear fruit in the winter, would have been especially valued.{39}
In spite of ecclesiastical condemnations of Kalends decorations—as late as the sixth century the capitula of Bishop Martin of Braga forbid the adorning of houses with laurels and green trees{40} —the custom has found its way even into churches, and nowhere more than in England. At least as far back as the fifteenth century, according to Stow's “Survay of London,” it was the custom at Christmas for “every man's house, as also the parish churches,” to be “decked with holm, ivy, bays, and whatsoever the season of the year afforded to be green. The conduits and 273standards in the streets were likewise garnished.”{41} Many people of the last generation will remember the old English mode of decoration—how sprigs of holly and yew, stuck into holes in the high pews, used to make the churches into miniature forests. Only upon the mistletoe does a trace of the ecclesiastical taboo remain, and even that is not universal, for at York Minster, for instance, some was laid upon the altar.{42}
In spite of church disapproval of Kalends decorations—up until the sixth century, Bishop Martin of Braga's capitula prohibited decorating homes with laurel and green trees—this tradition made its way into churches, especially in England. As far back as the fifteenth century, Stow's “Survey of London” mentions that at Christmas, “every man's house, as well as the parish churches,” was decorated with holm, ivy, bays, and anything else that was green at the time. The conduits and 273 standards in the streets were also adorned. Many people from the last generation will remember the traditional English decorations—how sprigs of holly and yew, inserted into holes in the high pews, transformed churches into mini forests. The only remnant of the church's taboo remains with mistletoe, and even that isn't consistent, as at York Minster, for example, some was placed on the altar.{42}
English popular custom has connected particular plants with the winter festival in a peculiarly delightful way; at the mere mention of holly or mistletoe the picture of Christmas with its country charm rises to the mind—we think of snowy fields and distant bells, of warm hearths and kindly merrymaking.
English popular custom has linked specific plants with the winter festival in a uniquely enjoyable way; just hearing the words holly or mistletoe brings to mind the image of Christmas with its rural charm—we think of snowy fields and distant church bells, warm fireplaces, and cheerful celebrations.
It is no wonder that the mistletoe has a special place in Christmas decorations, for it is associated with both Teutonic myth and Celtic ritual. It was with mistletoe that the beloved Balder was shot, and the plant played an important part in a Druidic ceremony described by Pliny. A white-robed Druid climbed a sacred oak and cut the mistletoe with a golden sickle. As it fell it was caught in a white cloth, and two white bulls were then sacrificed, with prayer. The mistletoe was called “all-healer” and was believed to be a remedy against poison and to make barren animals fruitful.{43} The significance of the ritual is not easy to find. Pliny's account, Dr. MacCulloch has suggested, may be incomplete, and the cutting of the mistletoe may have been a preliminary to some other ceremony—perhaps the felling of the tree on which it grew, whose soul was supposed to be in it, or perhaps the slaying of a representative of the tree-spirit; while the white oxen of Pliny's time may have replaced a human victim.{44}
It's no surprise that mistletoe holds a special spot in Christmas decorations, as it’s tied to both Teutonic myths and Celtic rituals. It was mistletoe that struck down the beloved Balder, and the plant played a key role in a Druid ceremony noted by Pliny. A white-robed Druid would climb a sacred oak and cut the mistletoe with a golden sickle. As it fell, it was caught in a white cloth, and then two white bulls were sacrificed with a prayer. Mistletoe was known as the “all-healer” and was believed to cure poison and help barren animals reproduce.{43} Understanding the significance of the ritual isn’t straightforward. Dr. MacCulloch suggested that Pliny's account might be incomplete, and cutting the mistletoe could have been a precursor to another ceremony—maybe the chopping down of the tree it grew on, which was thought to contain its soul, or perhaps the killing of a representative of the tree spirit; while Pliny's time's white oxen might have replaced a human sacrifice.{44}
274It is hard to say exactly what is the origin of the English “kissing under the mistletoe,” but the practice would appear to be due to an imagined relation between the love of the sexes and the spirit of fertility embodied in the sacred bough, and it may be a vestige of the licence often permitted at folk-festivals. According to one form of the English custom the young men plucked, each time they kissed a girl, a berry from the bough. When the berries were all picked, the privilege ceased.{48}
274It's hard to say exactly where the English tradition of “kissing under the mistletoe” comes from, but it seems to stem from an imagined connection between romantic love and the fertility spirit represented by the sacred branch. It could also be a leftover from the freedoms often allowed at folk festivals. In one version of the English custom, young men would pick a berry from the branch each time they kissed a girl. Once all the berries were gone, the opportunity to kiss ended.{48}
Sometimes a curious form, reminding one both of the German Christmas-tree and of the Krippe, is taken by the “kissing bunch.” Here is an account from Derbyshire:—
Sometimes a curious shape, reminiscent of both the German Christmas tree and the Krippe, is adopted by the “kissing bunch.” Here is an account from Derbyshire:—
“The ‘kissing bunch’ is always an elaborate affair. The size depends upon the couple of hoops—one thrust through the other—which form its skeleton. Each of the ribs is garlanded with holly, ivy, and sprigs of other greens, with bits of coloured ribbons and paper roses, rosy-cheeked apples, specially reserved for this occasion, and oranges. Three small dolls are also prepared, often with much taste, and these represent our Saviour, the mother of Jesus, and Joseph. These dolls generally hang within the kissing bunch by strings from the top, and are surrounded by apples, oranges tied to strings, and various brightly coloured ornaments. Occasionally, however, the dolls are arranged in the kissing bunch to represent a manger-scene.... Mistletoe is not very plentiful in Derbyshire; but, generally, a bit is obtainable, and this is carefully tied to the bottom of the kissing bunch, which is then hung in the middle of the house-place, the centre of attention during Christmastide.”{49}
The "kissing bunch" is always a big deal. Its size depends on the couple of hoops—one threaded through the other—that form its structure. Each rib is adorned with holly, ivy, and other greenery, along with colorful ribbons and paper roses, rosy-cheeked apples specially for this occasion, and oranges. Three small dolls are also made, often with great care, representing our Savior, the Virgin Mary, and Joseph. These dolls usually hang from the top of the kissing bunch by strings and are surrounded by apples, oranges tied with strings, and various brightly colored decorations. Sometimes, though, the dolls are arranged in the kissing bunch to create a manger scene... Mistletoe isn't very common in Derbyshire, but usually, a little can be found, and it is carefully tied to the bottom of the kissing bunch, which is then hung in the center of the home, becoming the focal point during Christmas time. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Kissing under the mistletoe seems to be distinctively English. There is, however, a New Year's Eve custom in Lower Austria and the Rhaetian Alps that somewhat resembles our mistletoe bough practices. People linger late in the inns, the walls and windows of which are decorated with green pine-twigs. In the centre of the inn-parlour hangs from a roof-beam a wreath of the same greenery, and in a dark corner hides a masked figure known as “Sylvester,” old and ugly, with a flaxen beard and a wreath of mistletoe. If a youth or maiden happens to pass under the pine wreath Sylvester springs out and imprints a rough kiss. When midnight comes he is driven out as the representative of the old year.{50}
Kissing under the mistletoe seems to be a uniquely English tradition. However, there’s a New Year's Eve custom in Lower Austria and the Rhaetian Alps that’s somewhat similar to our mistletoe practices. People hang out late in the inns, which are decorated with green pine branches on the walls and windows. In the center of the inn's parlor, a wreath made of the same greenery hangs from a roof beam, and in a dark corner hides a masked figure known as “Sylvester,” who is old and ugly, with a light-colored beard and a wreath of mistletoe. If a young man or woman happens to walk under the pine wreath, Sylvester jumps out and gives them a rough kiss. When midnight comes, he is sent away as the symbol of the old year.{50}
275There are traces in Britain of the sacredness of holly as well as mistletoe. In Northumberland it is used for divination: nine leaves are taken and tied with nine knots into a handkerchief, and put under the pillow by a person who desires prophetic dreams.{51} For this purpose smooth leaves (without prickles) must be employed, and it is to be noted that at Burford in Shropshire smooth holly only was used for the Christmas decorations.{52} Holly is hated by witches,{53} but perhaps this may be due not to any pre-Christian sanctity attached to it but to the association of its thorns and blood-red berries with the Passion—an association to which it owes its Danish name, Kristdorn.
275In Britain, there are signs of the sacredness of holly and mistletoe. In Northumberland, people use holly for divination: they take nine leaves, tie them with nine knots into a handkerchief, and put it under their pillow if they want prophetic dreams.{51} For this, smooth leaves (without prickles) must be used, and it's noteworthy that in Burford, Shropshire, only smooth holly was used for Christmas decorations.{52} Witches dislike holly,{53} but this might not stem from any pre-Christian sanctity; rather, it could be linked to its thorns and blood-red berries associated with the Passion—an association reflected in its Danish name, Kristdorn.
In some old English Christmas carols holly and ivy are put into a curious antagonism, apparently connected with a contest of the sexes. Holly is the men's plant, ivy the women's, and the carols are debates as to the respective merits of each. Possibly some sort of rude drama may once have been performed.{54} Here is a fifteenth-century example of these carols:—
In some old English Christmas carols, holly and ivy are presented in an interesting conflict, seemingly linked to a battle of the sexes. Holly represents the men’s plant, while ivy represents the women’s, and the carols debate the merits of each. It's possible that some kind of crude play might have been performed at one time.{54} Here is a fifteenth-century example of these carols:—
The sanctity of Christmas house-decorations in England is shown by the care taken in disposing of them when removed from the walls. In Shropshire old-fashioned people never threw them away, for fear of misfortune, but either burnt them or gave them to the cows; it was very unlucky to let a piece 276fall to the ground. The Shropshire custom was to leave the holly and ivy up until Candlemas, while the mistletoe-bough was carefully preserved until the time came for a new one next year. West Shropshire tradition, by the way, connects the mistletoe with the New Year rather than with Christmas; the bough ought not to be put up until New Year's Eve.{56}
The importance of Christmas decorations in England is evident in how carefully they're disposed of after being taken down. In Shropshire, old-fashioned folks never threw them away because they believed it would bring bad luck; instead, they would either burn them or give them to the cows. It was considered very unlucky for any piece 276 to fall to the ground. The Shropshire tradition was to keep the holly and ivy up until Candlemas, while the mistletoe was carefully saved until it was time for a new one the next year. Interestingly, the West Shropshire custom associates mistletoe with New Year rather than Christmas; the bough shouldn't be put up until New Year's Eve.{56}
In Sweden green boughs, apparently, are not used for decoration, but the floor of the parlour is strewn with sprigs of fragrant juniper or spruce-pine, or with rye-straw.{57} The straw was probably intended originally to bring to the house, by means of sacramental contact, the wholesome influences of the corn-spirit, though the common people connect it with the stable at Bethlehem. The practice of laying straw and the same Christian explanation are found also in Poland{58} and in Crivoscia.{59} In Poland before the cloth is laid on Christmas Eve, the table is covered with a layer of hay or straw, and a sheaf stands in the corner. Years ago straw was also spread on the floor. Sometimes it is given to the cattle as a charm and sometimes it is used to tie up fruit-trees.{60}
In Sweden, green branches aren’t used for decoration, but the floor of the living room is covered with sprigs of aromatic juniper or spruce, or with rye straw.{57} The straw was probably originally meant to bring the beneficial influences of the corn spirit into the house through sacramental contact, although common people associate it with the stable in Bethlehem. This practice of spreading straw and the same Christian explanation are also found in Poland{58} and in Crivoscia.{59} In Poland, before the table is set on Christmas Eve, it is covered with a layer of hay or straw, and a sheaf is placed in the corner. Years ago, straw was also laid on the floor. Sometimes it’s given to the cattle as a charm and sometimes it’s used to tie up fruit trees.{60}
Dr. Frazer conjectures that the Swedish Yule straw comes in part at least from the last sheaf at harvest, to which, as embodying the corn-spirit, a peculiar significance is attached. The Swedish, like the Polish, Yule straw has sundry virtues; scattered on the ground it will make a barren field productive; and it is used to bind trees and make them fruitful.{61} Again the peasant at Christmas will sit on a log and throw up Yule straws one by one to the roof; as many as lodge in the rafters, so many will be the sheaves of rye at harvest.{62}
Dr. Frazer suggests that Swedish Yule straw likely comes, at least in part, from the last sheaf harvested, to which a special significance is given as it represents the corn spirit. Like the Polish Yule straw, the Swedish version has various benefits; when scattered on the ground, it can make a barren field fruitful, and it's used to tie trees to enhance their productivity. At Christmas, the peasant will sit on a log and toss Yule straws one by one to the roof; the number that lodge in the rafters will indicate how many sheaves of rye there will be at harvest.
Christmas and New Year Gifts.Holiday Gifts.
We have come across presents of various kinds at the pre-Christmas festivals; now that we have reached Christmastide itself we may dwell a little upon the festival as the great present-giving season of the year, and try to get at the origins of the custom.
We’ve encountered gifts of all sorts during the pre-Christmas celebrations; now that we’ve arrived at Christmas itself, let’s take a moment to reflect on the holiday as the main gift-giving time of the year and explore the origins of this tradition.
The Roman strenae offered to the Emperor or exchanged between private citizens at the January Kalends have already 277been noted. According to tradition they were originally merely branches plucked from the grove of the goddess Strenia, and the purpose of these may well have been akin to that of the greenery used for decorations, viz., to secure contact with a vegetation-spirit. In the time of the Empire, however, the strenae were of a more attractive character, “men gave honeyed things, that the year of the recipient might be full of sweetness, lamps that it might be full of light, copper and silver and gold that wealth might flow in amain.”{63} Such presents were obviously a kind of charm for the New Year, based on the principle that as the beginning was, so would the rest of the year be.
The Roman strenae given to the Emperor or exchanged between private citizens at the January Kalends have already 277 been noted. According to tradition, they were originally just branches taken from the grove of the goddess Strenia, and the purpose of these may well have been similar to that of the greenery used for decorations, which was to connect with a vegetation spirit. However, during the Empire, the strenae became more appealing; “people gave sweet treats so that the recipient's year would be full of sweetness, lamps to bring light, and copper, silver, and gold so that wealth would flow in abundantly.” {63} Such gifts were clearly a sort of charm for the New Year, based on the belief that as the beginning was, so would the rest of the year follow.
With the adoption of the Roman New Year's Day its present-giving customs appear to have spread far and wide. In France, where the Latin spirit is still strong, January 1 is even now the great day for presents, and they are actually called étrennes, a name obviously derived from strenae. In Paris boxes of sweets are then given by bachelors to friends who have entertained them at their houses during the year—a survival perhaps of the “honeyed things” given in Roman times.
With the adoption of the Roman New Year's Day, the tradition of giving gifts seems to have spread widely. In France, where the Latin influence is still strong, January 1 is still the main day for presents, which are actually called étrennes, a name clearly derived from strenae. In Paris, bachelors give boxes of sweets to friends who have hosted them throughout the year—a possible remnant of the “honeyed things” given in Roman times.
In many countries, however, present-giving is attached to the ecclesiastical festival of Christmas. This is doubtless largely due to attraction from the Roman New Year's Day to the feast hallowed by the Church, but readers of the foregoing pages will have seen that Christmas has also drawn to itself many practices of a November festival, and it is probable that German Christmas presents, at least, are connected as much with the apples and nuts of St. Martin and St. Nicholas[107] as with the Roman strenae. It has already been pointed out that the German St. Nicholas as present-giver appears to be a duplicate of St. Martin, and that St. Nicholas himself has often wandered from his own day to Christmas, or has been replaced by the Christ Child. We have also noted the rod associated with the two saints, and seen reason for thinking that its original purpose was not disciplinary but health-giving.
In many countries, however, giving gifts is linked to the Church festival of Christmas. This is likely due in large part to the influence of the Roman New Year's Day on the holiday celebrated by the Church, but readers of the previous pages will have noticed that Christmas has also absorbed many traditions from a November festival. It's likely that German Christmas gifts, at least, are tied just as much to the apples and nuts of St. Martin and St. Nicholas[107] as they are to the Roman strenae. It has already been pointed out that the German St. Nicholas as a gift-giver seems to be a duplicate of St. Martin, and that St. Nicholas himself has often shifted from his own day to Christmas, or has been replaced by the Christ Child. We've also noted the rod associated with the two saints and have reason to believe that its original purpose was less about punishment and more about promoting health.
278It is interesting to find that while, if we may trust tradition, the Roman strenae were originally twigs, Christmas gifts in sixteenth-century Germany showed a connection with the twigs or rods of St. Martin and St. Nicholas. The presents were tied together in a bundle, and a twig was added to them.{65} This was regarded by the pedagogic mind of the period not as a lucky twig but as a rod in the sinister sense. In some Protestant sermons of the latter half of the century there are curious detailed references to Christmas presents. These are supposed to be brought to children by the Saviour Himself, strangely called the Haus-Christ. Among the gifts mentioned as contained in the “Christ-bundles” are pleasant things like money, sugar-plums, cakes, apples, nuts, dolls; useful things like clothes; and also things “that belong to teaching, obedience, chastisement, and discipline, as A.B.C. tablets, Bibles and handsome books, writing materials, paper, &c., and the ‘Christ-rod.’”{66}
278It's interesting to note that while tradition tells us the Roman strenae were originally twigs, Christmas gifts in sixteenth-century Germany were linked to the twigs or rods of St. Martin and St. Nicholas. The gifts were bundled together, with a twig added to them.{65} During that time, people educated in pedagogy viewed this not as a lucky twig but as a rod in a negative way. Some Protestant sermons from the latter half of the century contain interesting references to Christmas gifts. These gifts were thought to be delivered to children by the Savior Himself, oddly referred to as Haus-Christ. Among the items mentioned in the “Christ-bundles” are delightful things like money, sugar plums, cakes, apples, nuts, and dolls; practical items like clothing; and also things related to learning, obedience, punishment, and discipline, such as A.B.C. tablets, Bibles, beautiful books, writing supplies, paper, & c., and the ‘Christ-rod.’”{66}
A common gift to German children at Christmas or the New Year was an apple with a coin in it; the coin may conceivably be a Roman survival,{67} while the apple may be connected with those brought by St. Nicholas.
A typical gift for German children during Christmas or the New Year was an apple with a coin inside it; the coin could be a leftover from Roman times, while the apple might be linked to those given by St. Nicholas.
The Christ Child is still supposed to bring presents in Germany; in France, too, it is sometimes le petit Jésus who bears the welcome gifts.{68} In Italy we shall find that the great time for children's presents is Epiphany Eve, when the Befana comes, though in the northern provinces Santa Lucia is sometimes a gift-bringer.{69} In Sicily the days for gifts and the supposed bringers vary; sometimes, as we have already seen, it is the dead who bring them, on All Souls’ Eve; sometimes it is la Vecchia di Natali—the Christmas old woman—who comes with them on Christmas Eve; sometimes they are brought by the old woman Strina—note the derivation from strenae—at the New Year; sometimes by the Befana at the Epiphany.{70}
The Christ Child is still believed to bring presents in Germany; in France, it's often le petit Jésus who delivers the welcome gifts.{68} In Italy, the main time for children's gifts is Epiphany Eve, when the Befana arrives, although in the northern provinces, Santa Lucia sometimes brings gifts.{69} In Sicily, the days for gifts and the supposed gift-bringers vary; sometimes, as we've already seen, it's the dead who bring them on All Souls’ Eve; at other times, it's la Vecchia di Natali—the Christmas old woman—who arrives with them on Christmas Eve; sometimes they come from the old woman Strina—note the connection to strenae—on New Year’s; and other times, they're brought by the Befana on Epiphany.{70}
A curious mode of giving presents on Christmas Eve belongs particularly to Sweden, though it is also found—perhaps borrowed—in Mecklenburg, Pomerania, and other parts of Germany. The so-called Julklapp is a gift wrapped up in innumerable coverings. The person who brings it raps noisily at 279the door, and throws or pushes the Julklapp into the room. It is essential that he should arrive quite unexpectedly, and come and go like lightning without revealing his identity. Great efforts are made to conceal the gift so that the recipient after much trouble in undoing the covering may have to search and search again to find it. Sometimes in Sweden a thin gold ring is hidden away in a great heavy box, or a little gold heart is put in a Christmas cake. Occasionally a man contrives to hide in the Julklapp and thus offer himself as a Christmas present to the lady whom he loves. The gift is often accompanied by some satirical rhyme, or takes a form intended to tease the recipient.{71}
A unique way of giving gifts on Christmas Eve is especially popular in Sweden, though it’s also seen—possibly borrowed—in Mecklenburg, Pomerania, and other parts of Germany. The so-called Julklapp is a gift wrapped in countless layers. The person delivering it knocks loudly at 279the door and tosses or shoves the Julklapp into the room. It’s important that they arrive completely unexpectedly and leave quickly without revealing who they are. A lot of effort goes into hiding the gift so that the recipient, after struggling to unwrap it, has to search around again to find it. Sometimes in Sweden, a thin gold ring is concealed in a heavy box, or a little gold heart is hidden in a Christmas cake. Occasionally, a man manages to hide inside the Julklapp and presents himself as a Christmas gift to the woman he loves. The gift is often accompanied by some playful rhyme or takes a form meant to tease the recipient.{71}
Another custom, sometimes found in “better-class” Swedish households, is for the Christmas presents to be given by two masked figures, an old man and an old woman. The old man holds a bell in his hand and rings it, the old woman carries a basket full of sealed packets, which she delivers to the addressees.{72}
Another tradition, sometimes seen in upscale Swedish households, is for Christmas presents to be handed out by two masked figures, an old man and an old woman. The old man rings a bell in his hand while the old woman carries a basket full of wrapped gifts that she hands out to the recipients.{72}
There is nothing specially interesting in modern English modes of present-giving. We may, however, perhaps see in the custom of Christmas boxes, inexorably demanded and not always willingly bestowed, a degeneration of what was once friendly entertainment given in return for the good wishes and the luck brought by wassailers. Instances of gifts to calling neighbours have already come before our notice at several pre-Christmas festivals, notably All Souls’, St. Clement's, and St. Thomas's. As for the name “Christmas box,” it would seem to have come from the receptacles used for the gifts. According to one account apprentices, journeymen, and servants used to carry about earthen boxes with a slit in them, and when the time for collecting was over, broke them to obtain the contents.{73}
There's nothing particularly interesting about the ways we give presents in modern English culture. However, we might view the tradition of Christmas boxes—which are expected and often not given willingly—as a decline from what used to be a friendly gesture in return for the good wishes and fortune brought by carolers. We've already noticed examples of gifts exchanged with visiting neighbors during several pre-Christmas celebrations, especially All Souls', St. Clement's, and St. Thomas's. As for the term "Christmas box," it apparently originated from the containers used for the gifts. One version of the story suggests that apprentices, workers, and servants used to carry earthen boxes with a slit in them, and when it was time to collect, they would break them open to get the contents.{73}
The Christmas card, a sort of attenuated present, seems to be of quite modern origin. It is apparently a descendant of the “school pieces” or “Christmas pieces” popular in England in the first half of the nineteenth century—sheets of writing-paper with designs in pen and ink or copper-plate headings. The first Christmas card proper appears to have been issued in 1846, but it was not till about 1862 that the custom of card-sending obtained any foothold.{74}
The Christmas card, a kind of simplified gift, seems to have a relatively modern origin. It apparently comes from the “school pieces” or “Christmas pieces” that were popular in England during the first half of the nineteenth century—sheets of writing paper with pen and ink designs or copper-plate headings. The first actual Christmas card was issued in 1846, but it wasn’t until around 1862 that the practice of sending cards really caught on.{74}

CHRISTMAS MORNING IN LOWER AUSTRIA.
Christmas morning in Lower Austria.
By Ferdinand Waldmûller (b. 1793).
By Ferdinand Waldmüller (b. 1793).
CHAPTER XII
CHRISTMAS FEASTING AND SACRIFICIAL SURVIVALS
Prominence of Eating in the English Christmas—The Boar's Head, the Goose, and other Christmas Fare—Frumenty, Sowens, Yule Cakes, and the Wassail Bowl—Continental Christmas Dishes, their Possible Origins—French and German Cakes—The Animals’ Christmas Feast—Cakes in Eastern Europe—Relics of Animal Sacrifice—Hunting the Wren—Various Games of Sacrificial Origin.
The Importance of Food in English Christmas—The Boar's Head, Goose, and Other Christmas Dishes—Frumenty, Sowens, Yule Cakes, and the Wassail Bowl—Christmas Foods from Continental Europe and Their Possible Origins—French and German Cakes—The Animals’ Christmas Feast—Cakes in Eastern Europe—Traces of Animal Sacrifice—Hunting the Wren—Various Games with Sacrificial Roots.
Feasting Customs.Eating Traditions.
In the mind of the average sensual Englishman perhaps the most vivid images called up by the word Christmas are those connected with eating and drinking. “Ha più da fare che i forni di Natale in Inghilterra,”[108] an Italian proverb used of a very busy person, sufficiently suggests the character of our Christmas.[109] It may be that the Christmas dinner looms larger among the English than among most other peoples, but in every country a distinctive meal of some kind is associated with the season. We have already seen how this illustrates the immemorial connection between material feasting and religious rejoicing.
In the mind of the typical English person, the most vivid associations with the word Christmas are probably related to food and drinks. “Ha più da fare che i forni di Natale in Inghilterra,”[108] an Italian saying for someone who is very busy, perfectly captures the essence of our Christmas.[109] It might be that the Christmas dinner is more important to the English than to many other cultures, but every country has its own special meal linked to the season. We've already seen how this reflects the timeless connection between enjoying food and celebrating religious festivities.
Let us note some forms of “Christmas fare” and try to get an idea of their origin. First we may look at English feasting customs, though, as they have been pretty fully described by 284previous writers, no very elaborate account of them need be given.
Let’s take a look at some types of “Christmas food” and explore their origins. First, we can examine English eating traditions, although they’ve been described quite thoroughly by 284 earlier authors, so we don’t need to provide an extensive description of them.
The gross eating and drinking in former days at Christmas, of which our present mild gluttony is but a pale reflection, would seem to be connected with the old November feast, though transferred to the season hallowed by Christ's birth. The show of slaughtered beasts, adorned with green garlands, in an English town just before Christmas, reminds one strongly of the old November killing. In displays of this kind the pig's head is specially conspicuous, and points to the time when the swine was a favourite sacrificial animal.{1} We may recall here the traditional carol sung at Queen's College, Oxford, as the boar's head is solemnly brought in at Christmas, and found elsewhere in other forms:—
The excessive feasting and drinking during Christmas in the past, which our current moderate indulgence barely compares to, appears to be linked to the old November feast, though it has now moved to the season honored by Christ's birth. The display of slaughtered animals, decorated with green garlands, in an English town just before Christmas strongly reminds one of the old November slaughter. In these kinds of displays, the pig’s head stands out, pointing to a time when pigs were a favored sacrificial animal. We can remember the traditional carol sung at Queen's College, Oxford, as the boar's head is solemnly brought in at Christmas and found in various forms elsewhere:—
The Christmas bird provided by the familiar “goose club” may be compared with the German Martinmas goose. The more luxurious turkey must be relatively an innovation, for that bird seems not to have been introduced into England until the sixteenth century.{3}
The Christmas bird provided by the familiar “goose club” can be compared to the German Martinmas goose. The more luxurious turkey is likely a newer addition, as that bird doesn't seem to have been introduced to England until the sixteenth century.{3}
Cakes and pies, partly or wholly of vegetable origin, are, of course, as conspicuous at the English Christmas as animal food. The peculiar “luckiness” attached to some of them (as when mince-pies, eaten in different houses during the Twelve Days, bring a happy month each) makes one suspect some more serious original purpose than mere gratification of the appetite. A sacrificial or sacramental origin is probable, at least in certain cases; a cake made of flour, for instance, may well have been regarded as embodying the spirit immanent in the corn.{4} Whether any mystic significance ever belonged to the plum-pudding it is hard to say, though the sprig of holly stuck into its 285top recalls the lucky green boughs we have so often come across, and a resemblance to the libations upon the Christmas log might be seen in the burning brandy.
Cakes and pies made partially or entirely from vegetables are just as much a part of English Christmas as meat dishes. The special "luck" associated with some of them (like how eating mince pies in different homes during the Twelve Days can bring a happy month) suggests there might be a deeper reason for them beyond just satisfying hunger. It's likely that they have a sacrificial or ceremonial background, at least in some cases; for example, a cake made from flour might have been seen as embodying the spirit within the grain.{4} It's tough to say if plum pudding ever had any mystical significance, although the sprig of holly on top reminds us of the lucky green branches we've seen multiple times, and the flaming brandy could resemble the offerings poured on the Christmas log. 285
A dish once prominent at Christmas was “frumenty” or “furmety” (variously spelt, and derived from the Latin frumentum, corn). It was made of hulled wheat boiled in milk and seasoned with cinnamon, sugar, &c.{5} This too may have been a cereal sacrament. In Yorkshire it was the first thing eaten on Christmas morning, just as ale posset was the last thing drunk on Christmas Eve. Ale posset was a mixture of beer and milk, and each member of the family in turn had to take a “sup,” as also a piece of a large apple-pie.{6}
A dish that used to be popular at Christmas was "frumenty" or "furmety" (spelled various ways and derived from the Latin frumentum, meaning corn). It was made from hulled wheat cooked in milk and flavored with cinnamon, sugar, etc.{5} This might also have been a cereal sacrament. In Yorkshire, it was the first thing eaten on Christmas morning, just like ale posset was the last thing drunk on Christmas Eve. Ale posset was a mix of beer and milk, and each family member had to take a "sup," along with a piece of a large apple pie.{6}
In the Highlands of Scotland, among those who observed Christmas, a characteristic dish was new sowens (the husks and siftings of oatmeal), given to the family early on Christmas Day in their beds. They were boiled into the consistence of molasses and were poured into as many bickers as there were people to partake of them. Everyone on despatching his bicker jumped out of bed.{7} Here, as in the case of the Yorkshire frumenty, the eating has a distinctly ceremonial character.
In the Scottish Highlands, among those who celebrated Christmas, a typical dish was new sowens (the husks and siftings of oatmeal), served to the family early on Christmas Day while they were still in bed. They were cooked until they reached a syrupy consistency and poured into as many bowls as there were people to enjoy them. Everyone, after finishing their bowl, jumped out of bed.{7} Here, similar to the Yorkshire frumenty, the act of eating has a clearly ceremonial aspect.
In the East Riding of Yorkshire a special Yule cake was eaten on Christmas Eve, “made of flour, barm, large cooking raisins, currants, lemon-peel, and nutmeg,” and about as large as a dinner-plate.{8} In Shropshire “wigs” or caraway buns dipped in ale were eaten on Christmas Eve.{9} Again elsewhere there were Yule Doughs or Dows, little images of paste, presented by bakers to their customers.{10} We shall see plenty of parallels to these on the Continent. When they are in animal or even human form they may in some cases have taken the place of actual sacrificial victims.{11}
In the East Riding of Yorkshire, a special Yule cake was enjoyed on Christmas Eve, “made of flour, yeast, large cooking raisins, currants, lemon peel, and nutmeg,” and it was about the size of a dinner plate.{8} In Shropshire, “wigs” or caraway buns dipped in ale were also eaten on Christmas Eve.{9} Elsewhere, there were Yule Doughs or Dows, little paste figures given by bakers to their customers.{10} We will find many similar traditions on the Continent. When these figures are in the shape of animals or even humans, they may, in some cases, have replaced actual sacrificial victims.{11}
In Nottinghamshire the Christmas cake was associated with the wassail-bowl in a manner which may be compared with the Macedonian custom described later; it was broken up and put into the bowl, hot ale was poured over it, and so it was eaten.{12}
In Nottinghamshire, the Christmas cake was linked to the wassail bowl in a way similar to the Macedonian custom described later; it was broken up and placed into the bowl, hot ale was poured over it, and then it was eaten.{12}
The wassail-bowl—one cannot leave the subject of English Yuletide feasting without a few words upon this beloved beaker of hot spiced ale and toasted apples (“lambswool”). Wassail is 286derived from the Anglo-Saxon wes hál = be whole, and wassailing is in its essence the wishing of a person's very good health. The origin of drinking healths is not obvious; perhaps it may be sacramental: the draught may have been at first a means of communion with some divinity, and then its consumption may have come to be regarded not only as benefiting the partaker, but as a rite that could be performed for the welfare of another person. Apart from such speculations, we may note the frequent mention of wassailing in old English carols of the less ecclesiastical type; the singers carried with them a bowl or cup which they expected their wealthier neighbours to fill with drink.{13} Sometimes the bowl was adorned with ribbons and had a golden apple at the top,{14} and it is a noteworthy fact that the box with the Christmas images, mentioned in Chapter IV. (p. 118), is sometimes called “the Vessel [Wassail] Cup.”{15}
The wassail bowl—it's impossible to talk about English Christmas feasting without mentioning this beloved vessel of hot spiced ale and roasted apples (“lambswool”). Wassail is 286 derived from the Anglo-Saxon wes hál = be whole, and wassailing is basically the act of wishing someone good health. The origin of toasting to someone's health isn’t clear; it might have spiritual roots: the drink could have initially been a way to connect with a divine presence, and over time, drinking it came to be seen as beneficial not just for the drinker, but also as a ritual performed for someone else's wellbeing. Besides such theories, we can note that wassailing is often mentioned in old English carols that are less church-related; the singers would bring a bowl or cup expecting their wealthier neighbors to fill it with drink. {13} Sometimes the bowl was decorated with ribbons and topped with a golden apple, {14} and it’s interesting to note that the box with the Christmas images, referred to in Chapter IV. (p. 118), is sometimes called “the Vessel [Wassail] Cup.” {15}
The various Christmas dishes of Europe would form an interesting subject for exhaustive study. To suggest a religious origin for each would be going too far, for merely economic considerations must have had much to do with the matter, but it is very probable that in some cases they are relics of sacrifices or sacraments.
The different Christmas dishes across Europe would make for an intriguing topic for in-depth research. It would be an overreach to claim that each has a religious origin, as economic factors likely played a significant role, but it’s very likely that in some instances, these dishes are remnants of sacrifices or sacred rituals.
The pig is a favourite food animal at Christmas in other countries than our own, a fact probably connected with sacrificial customs. In Denmark and Sweden a pig's head was one of the principal articles of the great Christmas Eve repast.{16} In Germany it is a fairly widespread custom to kill a pig shortly before Christmas and partake of it on Christmas Day; its entrails and bones and the straw which has been in contact with it are supposed to have fertilizing powers.{17} In Roumania a pig is the Christmas animal par excellence,{18} in Russia pigs’ trotters are a favourite dish at the New Year,{19} and in every Servian house roast pig is the principal Christmas dish.{20}
The pig is a popular food choice at Christmas in many other countries, likely tied to sacrificial traditions. In Denmark and Sweden, a pig's head was one of the main dishes at the big Christmas Eve feast.{16} In Germany, it's a common practice to slaughter a pig just before Christmas and enjoy it on Christmas Day; its innards, bones, and the straw it touched are believed to have fertilizing properties.{17} In Romania, the pig is the ultimate Christmas animal par excellence,{18} in Russia, pig's trotters are a popular dish for New Year’s,{19} and in every Serbian household, roast pig is the main Christmas dish.{20}
In Upper Bavaria there is a custom which almost certainly has at its root a sacrifice: a number of poor people club together at Christmas-time and buy a cow to be killed and eaten at a common feast.{21}
In Upper Bavaria, there's a tradition that likely has its origins in a sacrifice: several poor people come together at Christmas and pool their money to buy a cow, which is then slaughtered and shared in a communal feast.{21}
More doubtful is the sacrificial origin of the dishes of certain 287special kinds of fish on Christmas Eve. In Saxony and Thuringia herring salad is eaten—he who bakes it will have money all the year—and in many parts of Germany and also in Styria carp is then consumed.{22} Round Ercé in Brittany the family dish is cod.{23} In Italy the cenone or great supper held on Christmas Eve has fish for its animal basis, and stewed eels are particularly popular. It is to be remembered that in Catholic countries the Vigil of the Nativity is a fast, and meat is not allowed upon it; this alone would account for the prominence of fish on Christmas Eve.
More uncertain is the sacrificial origin of specific types of fish dishes served on Christmas Eve. In Saxony and Thuringia, people eat herring salad—whoever makes it will have money all year long—and in many parts of Germany and also in Styria, carp is served. Around Ercé in Brittany, the family dish is cod. In Italy, the cenone or big feast on Christmas Eve features fish as its main dish, and stewed eels are especially popular. It’s important to note that in Catholic countries, the Vigil of the Nativity is a day of fasting, and meat is not allowed; this alone explains the emphasis on fish on Christmas Eve.
We have already come across peculiar cakes eaten at various pre-Christmas festivals; at Christmas itself special kinds of bread, pastry, and cakes abound on the Continent, and in some cases at least may have a religious origin.
We have already encountered unusual cakes served at different pre-Christmas festivals; during Christmas itself, special types of bread, pastries, and cakes are plentiful across the Continent, and in some instances, they may have a religious origin.
In France various sorts of cakes and loaves are known at the season of Noël. In Berry on Christmas morning loaves called cornabœux, made in the shape of horns or a crescent, are distributed to the poor. In Lorraine people give one another cognés or cogneux, a kind of pastry in the shape of two crescents back to back, or else long and narrow in form and with a crescent at either end. In some parts of France the cornabœux are known as hôlais, and ploughmen give to the poor as many of these loaves as they possess oxen and horses.{24} These horns may be substitutes for a sacrifice of oxen.
In France, various types of cakes and loaves are popular during the season of Noël. In Berry on Christmas morning, loaves called cornabœux, shaped like horns or crescents, are given to the poor. In Lorraine, people exchange cognés or cogneux, a type of pastry shaped like two crescents back to back, or long and narrow with a crescent at each end. In some areas of France, the cornabœux are referred to as hôlais, and farmers give to the poor as many of these loaves as they have oxen and horses.{24} These horns may serve as substitutes for a sacrifice of oxen.
Sometimes the French Christmas cakes have the form of complete oxen or horses—such were the thin unleavened cakes sold in the early nineteenth century at La Châtre (Indre). In the neighbourhood of Chartres there are cochenilles and coquelins in animal and human shapes. Little cakes called naulets are sold by French bakers, and actually represent the Holy Child. With them may be compared the coignoles of French Flanders, cakes of oblong form adorned with the figure of the infant Jesus in sugar.{25} Sometimes the Christmas loaf or cake in France has healing properties; a certain kind of cake in Berry and Limousin is kept all through the year, and a piece eaten in sickness has marvellous powers.{26}
Sometimes the French Christmas cakes are shaped like full oxen or horses—these were the thin unleavened cakes sold in the early nineteenth century at La Châtre (Indre). In the area around Chartres, there are cochenilles and coquelins shaped like animals and humans. Little cakes called naulets are sold by French bakers and actually represent the Holy Child. They can be compared to the coignoles from French Flanders, which are oblong cakes decorated with the figure of the infant Jesus made of sugar.{25} Sometimes the Christmas loaf or cake in France is believed to have healing properties; a certain type of cake in Berry and Limousin is kept all year round, and eating a piece while sick is thought to have miraculous effects.{26}
Cortet gives an extraordinary account of a French custom 288connected with eating and drinking. At Mouthe (Doubs) there used to be brought to the church at Christmas pies, cakes, and other eatables, and wine of the best. They were called the “De fructu,” and when at Vespers the verse “De fructu ventris tui ponam super sedem tuam” was reached, all the congregation made a rush for these refreshments, contended for them, and carried them off with singing and shouting.{27}
Cortet shares an amazing account of a French tradition 288 related to eating and drinking. At Mouthe (Doubs), people used to bring pies, cakes, and other treats, along with the best wine, to the church at Christmas. They were called the “De fructu,” and when the verse “De fructu ventris tui ponam super sedem tuam” was reached during Vespers, the entire congregation would rush for these snacks, compete for them, and take them away while singing and shouting.{27}
The most remarkable of Christmas cakes or loaves is the Swedish and Danish “Yule Boar,” a loaf in the form of a boar-pig, which stands on the table throughout the festal season. It is often made from the corn of the last sheaf of the harvest, and in it Dr. Frazer finds a clear expression of the idea of the corn-spirit as embodied in pig form. “Often it is kept till sowing-time in spring, when part of it is mixed with the seed corn and part given to the ploughman and plough-horses or plough-oxen to eat, in the expectation of a good harvest.” In some parts of the Esthonian island of Oesel the cake has not the form of a boar, but bears the same name, and on New Year's Day is given to the cattle. In other parts of the island the “Yule Boar” is actually a little pig, roasted on Christmas Eve and set up on the table.{28}
The most notable Christmas cakes or loaves are the Swedish and Danish “Yule Boar,” a loaf shaped like a pig that stays on the table throughout the holiday season. It’s often made from the grain of the last sheaf of the harvest, which Dr. Frazer sees as a clear representation of the corn spirit embodied in pig form. “It’s often kept until planting time in spring, where part of it is mixed with the seed corn and some is given to the plowman and the plow horses or oxen to eat, hoping for a good harvest.” In some areas of the Estonian island of Oesel, the cake doesn’t resemble a boar but shares the same name and is given to the livestock on New Year’s Day. In other parts of the island, the “Yule Boar” is actually a small pig, roasted on Christmas Eve and placed on the table.{28}
In Germany, besides stollen—a sort of plum-loaf—biscuits, often of animal or human shape, are very conspicuous on Christmas Eve. Any one who has witnessed a German Christmas will remember the extraordinary variety of them, lebkuchen, pfeffernüsse, printen, spekulatius biscuits, &c. In Berlin a great pile of biscuits heaped up on your plate is an important part of the Christmas Eve supper. These of course are nowadays mere luxuries, but they may well have had some sort of sacrificial origin. An admirable and exhaustive study of Teutonic Christmas cakes and biscuits has been made, with infinite pains, by an Austrian professor, Dr. Höfler, who reproduces some curious old biscuits, stamped with highly artistic patterns, preserved in museums.{29}
In Germany, along with stollen—a type of plum cake—cookies, often shaped like animals or humans, are quite popular on Christmas Eve. Anyone who has experienced a German Christmas will remember the incredible variety of them, including lebkuchen, pfeffernüsse, printen, spekulatius cookies, etc. In Berlin, a big stack of cookies on your plate is an essential part of the Christmas Eve dinner. While these are considered luxuries today, they likely have some kind of sacrificial roots. An excellent and detailed study of German Christmas cakes and cookies has been conducted by an Austrian professor, Dr. Höfler, who showcases some fascinating old cookies, marked with beautifully artistic designs, found in museums. {29}
Among unsophisticated German peasants there is a belief in magical powers possessed by bread baked at Christmas, particularly when moistened by Christmas dew. (This dew is held to be peculiarly sacred, perhaps on account of the words “Rorate, coeli, 289desuper” used at the Advent Masses.) In Franconia such bread, thrown into a dangerous fire, stills the flames; in the north of Germany, if put during the Twelve Days into the fodder of the cattle, it makes them prolific and healthy throughout the year.{30}
Among simple German peasants, there’s a belief in the magical powers of bread baked at Christmas, especially when it’s moistened by Christmas dew. (This dew is thought to be particularly sacred, possibly because of the words “Rorate, coeli, 289desuper” used during the Advent Masses.) In Franconia, this bread, when thrown into a dangerous fire, calms the flames; in northern Germany, if it's mixed into the cattle’s feed during the Twelve Days, it makes them fertile and healthy all year long.{30}
It is pleasant to note that animals are often specially cared for at Christmas. Up till the early nineteenth century the cattle in Shropshire were always better fed at Christmas than at other times, and Miss Burne tells of an old gentleman in Cheshire who used then to give his poultry a double portion of grain, for, he said, “all creation should rejoice at Christmas, and the dumb creatures had no other manner of doing so.”{31} The saying reminds one of that lover of Christmas and the animals, St. Francis of Assisi. It will be remembered how he wished that oxen and asses should have extra corn and hay at Christmas, “for reverence of the Son of God, whom on such a night the most Blessed Virgin Mary did lay down in the stall betwixt the ox and the ass.”{32} It was a gracious thought, and no doubt with St. Francis, as with the old Cheshireman, it was a purely Christian one; very possibly, however, the original object of such attention to the dumb creatures was to bring to the animals, by means of the corn, the influence of the spirit of fertility.
It's nice to see that animals are often particularly cared for during Christmas. Until the early nineteenth century, cattle in Shropshire were always fed better at Christmas than at other times, and Miss Burne recounts an old gentleman in Cheshire who would give his poultry a double serving of grain, because, as he put it, “all creation should celebrate Christmas, and the voiceless creatures had no other way to do so.”{31} This saying brings to mind St. Francis of Assisi, who loved Christmas and animals. It’s remembered how he wanted oxen and donkeys to have extra corn and hay at Christmas, “in honor of the Son of God, whom on that night the Blessed Virgin Mary laid down in the manger between the ox and the donkey.”{32} It was a thoughtful gesture, and undoubtedly for St. Francis, as with the old man from Cheshire, it was a purely Christian one; however, the original reason for such care for the mute animals might have been to bring them the influence of the spirit of fertility through the grain.
In Silesia on Christmas night all the beasts are given wheat to make them thrive, and it is believed that if wheat be kept in the pocket during the Christmas service and then given to fowls, it will make them grow fat and lay many eggs.{33} In Sweden on Christmas Eve the cattle are given the best forage the house can afford, and afterwards a mess of all the viands of which their masters have partaken; the horses are given the choicest hay and, later on, ale; and the other animals are treated to good things.{34}
On Christmas night in Silesia, all the animals are given wheat to help them thrive, and it’s believed that if you keep wheat in your pocket during the Christmas service and then feed it to the chickens, it will help them get fat and lay more eggs.{33} In Sweden on Christmas Eve, the cattle receive the best forage the household can afford, followed by a mix of all the foods their owners have eaten; the horses are treated to the finest hay and, later, ale; and the other animals also enjoy special treats.{34}
At Loblang in Hungary the last sheaf at harvest is kept, and given on New Year's morning to the wild birds.{35} In southern Germany corn is put on the roof for them on Christmas Eve, or,{36} as also in Sweden,{37} an unthreshed sheaf is set on a pole. In these cases it is possible that the food was originally an offering to ancestral or other spirits.
At Loblang in Hungary, the last bundle of grain from the harvest is saved and given to the wild birds on New Year's morning.{35} In southern Germany, corn is placed on the roof for them on Christmas Eve, or,{36} as is done in Sweden,{37} an unthreshed sheaf is set on a pole. In these instances, it's likely that the food was originally offered to ancestral or other spirits.
Revenons à nos gâteaux. In Rome and elsewhere in Italy an important article of Christmas food is the panettone, a currant loaf. 290Such loaves are sent as presents to friends. In eastern Europe, too, Christmas loaves or cakes are very conspicuous. The chesnitza and kolatch cakes among the southern Slavs are flat and wheel-like, with a circular hole in the middle and a number of lines radiating from it. In the central hole is sometimes placed a lighted taper or a small Christmas-tree hung with ribbons, tinsel, and sweetmeats. These cakes, made with elaborate ceremonial early in the morning, are solemnly broken by the house-father on Christmas Day, and a small piece is eaten by each member of the family. In some places one is fixed on the horn of the “eldest ox,” and if he throws it off it is a good sign.{38} The last practice may be compared with a Herefordshire custom which we shall meet with on Twelfth Night (p. 346).
Let's get back to our cakes. In Rome and other parts of Italy, a key Christmas treat is the panettone, a currant loaf. 290These loaves are often given as gifts to friends. In Eastern Europe, Christmas loaves or cakes are also quite prominent. The chesnitza and kolatch cakes among the southern Slavs are flat and wheel-like, featuring a circular hole in the center and several lines radiating from it. Sometimes, a lit candle or a small Christmas tree decorated with ribbons, tinsel, and sweets is placed in the center hole. These cakes, made with special rituals early in the morning, are ceremoniously broken by the head of the household on Christmas Day, and each family member eats a small piece. In some areas, one is placed on the horn of the “eldest ox,” and if it gets thrown off, it’s considered a good sign.{38} This last practice can be compared to a custom from Herefordshire that we will encounter on Twelfth Night (p. 346).
In southern Greece a special kind of flat loaves with a cross on the top is made on Christmas Eve. The name given is “Christ's Loaves.” “The cloth is not removed from the table; but everything is left as it is in the belief that ‘Christ will come and eat’ during the night.”{39} Probably Christ has here taken the place of ancestral spirits.
In southern Greece, a special type of flatbread with a cross on the top is made on Christmas Eve. It's called “Christ's Loaves.” “The cloth is not taken off the table; everything stays as it is because they believe that ‘Christ will come and eat’ during the night.”{39} Probably, Christ has taken the place of ancestral spirits here.
In Tyrol peasants eat at Christmastide the so-called zelten, a kind of pie filled with dried pear-slices, nuts, figs, raisins, and the like. It is baked on the Eve of St. Thomas, and its filling is as important an event for the whole family as was the plum-pudding and mincemeat making in old-fashioned English households. When the zelten is filled the sign of the cross is made upon it and it is sprinkled with holy water and put in the oven. When baked and cooled, it is laid in the family stock of rye and is not eaten until St. Stephen's Day or Epiphany. Its cutting by the father of the family is a matter of considerable solemnity. Smaller pies are made at the same time for the maid-servants, and a curious custom is connected with them. It is usual for the maids to visit their relations during the Christmas holidays and share with them their zelten. A young man who wishes to be engaged to a maid should offer to carry her pie for her. This is his declaration of love, and if she accepts the offer she signifies her approval of him. To him falls the duty or privilege of cutting the zelten.{40}
In Tyrol, peasants eat a type of pie called zelten during Christmas, which is filled with dried pear slices, nuts, figs, raisins, and similar ingredients. It’s baked on the evening of St. Thomas, and the filling process is a significant family event, much like making plum pudding and mincemeat in traditional English homes. Once the zelten is filled, a cross is made on it, sprinkled with holy water, and placed in the oven. After it’s baked and cooled, it’s stored in the family’s rye stock and isn’t eaten until St. Stephen’s Day or Epiphany. The father of the family cuts it with great solemnity. Smaller pies are made at the same time for the maidservants, and there’s an interesting custom associated with them. It’s common for maids to visit their relatives during the Christmas holidays and share their zelten. A young man who wants to propose to a maid should offer to carry her pie. This gesture serves as his declaration of love, and if she accepts, it shows her approval of him. He then has the responsibility or honor of cutting the zelten.{40}
291Other cake customs are associated with the Epiphany, and will be considered in connection with that festival. We may here in conclusion notice a few further articles of Christmas good cheer.
291Other cake traditions are linked to the Epiphany and will be discussed in relation to that celebration. We can also briefly mention a few more items of Christmas joy here in conclusion.
In Italy and Spain{41} a sort of nougat known as torrone or turron is eaten at Christmas. You may buy it even in London in the Italian quarter; in Eyre Street Hill it is sold on Christmas Eve on little gaily-decked street stalls. Its use may well be a survival of the Roman custom of giving sweet things at the Kalends in order that the year might be full of sweetness.
In Italy and Spain{41} a type of nougat called torrone or turron is enjoyed during Christmas. You can even find it in London’s Italian district; on Eyre Street Hill, it’s sold on Christmas Eve at colorful little street stalls. This tradition might be a leftover from the Roman practice of giving sweets during the Kalends to ensure a year filled with sweetness.
Some Little Russian feasting customs are probably pagan in origin, but have received a curious Christian interpretation. All Little Russians sit down to honey and porridge on Christmas Eve. They call it koutia, and cherish the custom as something that distinguishes them from Great and White Russians. Each dish is said to represent the Holy Crib. First porridge is put in, which is like putting straw in the manger; then each person helps himself to honey and fruit, and that symbolizes the Babe. A place is made in the porridge, and then the honey and fruit are poured in; the fruit stands for the body, the honey for the spirit or the blood.{42}
Some Little Russian feasting customs likely have pagan roots but have taken on a unique Christian twist. On Christmas Eve, all Little Russians enjoy honey and porridge, which they call koutia, and they hold this tradition dear as it sets them apart from the Great and White Russians. Each dish symbolizes the Holy Crib. First, they add porridge, representing straw in the manger; then everyone serves themselves honey and fruit, symbolizing the Baby. They create a space in the porridge for the honey and fruit, where the fruit represents the body and the honey represents the spirit or the blood.{42}
Something like this is the special dish eaten in every Roumanian peasant household on Christmas Eve—the turte. It is made up of a pile of thin dry leaves of dough, with melted sugar or honey, or powdered walnut, or the juice of the hemp-seed. The turte are traditionally said to represent the swaddling clothes of the Holy Child.{43}
Something like this is the special dish eaten in every Romanian peasant household on Christmas Eve—the turte. It consists of a stack of thin, dry dough leaves, with melted sugar or honey, powdered walnuts, or hemp seed juice. The turte are traditionally said to represent the swaddling clothes of the Holy Child.{43}
In Poland a few weeks before Christmas monks bring round small packages of wafers made of flour and water, blessed by a priest, and with figures stamped upon them. No Polish family is without these oplatki; they are sent in letters to relations and friends, as we send Christmas cards. When the first star appears on Christmas Eve the whole family, beginning with the eldest member, break one of these wafers between themselves, at the same time exchanging good wishes. Afterwards the master and mistress go to the servants’ quarters to divide the wafer there.{44}
In Poland, a few weeks before Christmas, monks bring around small packages of wafers made of flour and water, blessed by a priest, and with figures stamped on them. No Polish family is without these oplatki; they're sent in letters to relatives and friends, just like we send Christmas cards. When the first star appears on Christmas Eve, the whole family, starting with the eldest member, breaks one of these wafers together while exchanging good wishes. Afterwards, the master and mistress go to the servants’ quarters to share the wafer there.{44}
292Relics of Sacrifice.Sacrifice Relics.
We have noted a connection, partial at least, between Christmas good cheer and sacrifice; let us now glance at a few customs of a different character but seemingly of sacrificial origin.
We have recognized a link, at least in part, between the joy of Christmas and sacrifice; now let’s take a look at a few customs that are different but seem to have a sacrificial origin.
Traces of sacrifices of cats and dogs are to be found in Germany and Bohemia. In Lauenburg and Mecklenburg on Christmas morning, before the cattle are watered, a dog is thrown into their drinking water, in order that they may not suffer from the mange. In the Uckermark a cat may be substituted for the dog. In Bohemia a black cat is caught, boiled, and buried by night under a tree, to keep evil spirits from injuring the fields.{45}
Traces of sacrifices involving cats and dogs can be found in Germany and Bohemia. In Lauenburg and Mecklenburg on Christmas morning, before the cattle are given water, a dog is thrown into their drinking water to prevent them from getting mange. In the Uckermark, a cat can be used instead of a dog. In Bohemia, a black cat is caught, boiled, and buried at night under a tree to protect the fields from evil spirits.{45}
A strange Christmas custom is the “hunting of the wren,” once widespread in England and France and still practised in Ireland. In the Isle of Man very early on Christmas morning, when the church bells had rung out midnight, servants went out to hunt the wren. They killed the bird, fastened it to the top of a long pole, and carried it in procession to every house, chanting these words:—
A strange Christmas tradition is the “hunting of the wren,” which used to be common in England and France and is still practiced in Ireland. In the Isle of Man, very early on Christmas morning, after the church bells struck midnight, servants would go out to hunt the wren. They would kill the bird, attach it to the top of a long pole, and carry it in a procession to every house, singing these words:—
At each house they sought to collect money. At last, when all had been visited, they laid the wren on a bier, carried it to the churchyard, and buried it with the utmost solemnity, singing Manx dirges. Another account, from the mid-nineteenth century, describes how on St. Stephen's Day Manx boys went from door to door with a wren suspended by the legs in the centre of two hoops crossing one another at right angles and decorated with evergreens and ribbons. In exchange for a small coin they would give a feather of the wren, which was carefully kept as a preservative against shipwreck during the year.[110]{46} 293There are also traces of a Manx custom of boiling and eating the bird.{48}
At each house, they tried to collect money. Finally, when all the houses had been visited, they placed the wren on a platform, carried it to the churchyard, and buried it with great seriousness while singing Manx funeral songs. Another account from the mid-nineteenth century describes how, on St. Stephen's Day, Manx boys went door to door with a wren hanging by its legs in the center of two hoops that crossed each other at right angles, decorated with greenery and ribbons. In exchange for a small coin, they would give a feather from the wren, which people would keep as protection against shipwrecks for the year. [110] {46} 293 There are also signs of a Manx tradition of boiling and eating the bird. {48}
The wren is popularly called “the king of birds,” and it is supposed to be highly unlucky to kill one at ordinary times. Probably it was once regarded as sacred, and the Christmas “hunting” is the survival of an annual custom of slaying the divine animal, such as is found among primitive peoples.{49} The carrying of its body from door to door is apparently intended to convey to each house a portion of its virtues, while the actual eating of the bird would be a sort of communion feast. Perhaps the custom, in a Cornish village, of eating blackbird pie on Twelfth Day should be explained in the same way.{50}
The wren is commonly referred to as “the king of birds,” and it's considered very unlucky to kill one during regular times. It was likely once seen as sacred, and the Christmas “hunting” tradition is a remnant of an ancient practice of sacrificing this divine creature, similar to traditions found among primitive cultures.{49} The practice of carrying its body from house to house seems to be meant to share its virtues with each household, while actually eating the bird would serve as a kind of communal feast. Perhaps the tradition in a Cornish village of having blackbird pie on Twelfth Night should be understood in the same way.{50}
I can here hardly do more than allude to the many games{51} that were traditional in England at Christmas—hoodman-blind, shoe the wild mare, hot cockles, steal the white loaf, snap-dragon, and the rest. To attempt to describe and explain them would lead me too far, but it is highly probable that some at least might be traced to an origin in sacrificial ritual. The degeneration of religious rites into mere play is, indeed, as we have seen, a process illustrated by the whole history of Christmas.
I can barely do more than mention the many games{51} that were traditionally played in England at Christmas—hoodman-blind, shoe the wild mare, hot cockles, steal the white loaf, snap-dragon, and so on. Trying to describe and explain them would take me too far, but it’s very likely that some of them could be traced back to sacrificial rituals. The decline of religious rites into simple games is, as we've seen, a process reflected in the entire history of Christmas.
Only two British Christmas games can be discussed in this book: blindman's buff and football. An account of a remarkable Christmas football match will be found in the chapter on Epiphany customs, where it is brought into connection with that closely related game, the “Haxey hood.”
Only two British Christmas games can be talked about in this book: blindman's buff and football. A recap of an incredible Christmas football match will be detailed in the chapter on Epiphany customs, where it connects with the closely related game, the “Haxey hood.”
As for blindman's buff, it is distinctly a Christmas sport, and it is known nearly all over Europe by names derived from animals, e.g., “blind cow” and “blind mouse.” Mr. N. W. Thomas has suggested that “the explanation of these names is that the players originally wore masks; the game is known in some cases as the ‘blinde Mumm,’ or blind mask.... The player who is ‘it’ seems to be the sacrificer; he bears the same name as the victim, just as in agricultural customs the reaper of the last corn bears the same name as the last sheaf.”{52}
As for blind man's buff, it's definitely a Christmas game, and it's known all over Europe by names related to animals, like "blind cow" and "blind mouse." Mr. N. W. Thomas has suggested that "the reason for these names is that the players originally wore masks; the game is sometimes called the 'blinde Mumm,' or blind mask.... The player who is 'it' seems to be the sacrificer; they share the same name as the victim, similar to agricultural traditions where the reaper of the last crop has the same name as the last sheaf."{52}
The Scandinavian countries are very rich in Christmas games and dances,{53} of which it would be interesting to attempt explanations if space allowed. One Swedish song and dance game—it 294may be related to the sword-dance (see Chapter XIII.)—is obviously sacrificial. Several youths, with blackened faces and persons disguised, are the performers. One of them is put to death with a knife by a woman in hideous attire. Afterwards, with gross gestures, she dances with the victim.{54} According to another account, from Gothland, the victim sits clad in a skin, holding in his mouth a wisp of straw cut sharp at the ends and standing out. It has been conjectured that this is meant to resemble a swine's bristles, and that the man represents a hog sacrificed to Frey.{55}
The Scandinavian countries have a wealth of Christmas games and dances,{53} that would be interesting to explain if there was enough space. One Swedish song and dance game—it 294might be linked to the sword dance (see Chapter XIII.)—is clearly sacrificial. Several young people, with their faces blackened and dressed in disguises, perform it. One of them is killed with a knife by a woman in grotesque attire. Afterward, she dances with exaggerated movements beside the victim.{54} According to another account from Gothland, the victim sits dressed in a hide, holding a piece of straw that's been sharpened at the ends in his mouth, protruding outward. It’s been speculated that this resembles a pig's bristles, suggesting the man symbolizes a hog sacrificed to Frey.{55}
Lastly a Russian game may be mentioned, though it has no sacrificial suggestion. During the Christmas season girls play at what is called “the Burial of the Gold.” They form a circle, with one girl standing in the centre, and pass from hand to hand a gold ring, which the maiden inside tries to detect. Meanwhile a song is sung, “Gold I bury, gold I bury.” Some imaginative mythologists interpret the ring as representing the sun, buried by the clouds of winter.{56}
Lastly, a Russian game can be mentioned, although it doesn't have any sacrificial meaning. During the Christmas season, girls play a game called “the Burial of the Gold.” They form a circle, with one girl standing in the center, and pass a gold ring from hand to hand while the girl in the middle tries to guess who has it. Meanwhile, they sing a song, “Gold I bury, gold I bury.” Some imaginative mythologists interpret the ring as symbolizing the sun, hidden by the clouds of winter.{56}
CHAPTER XIII
MASKING, THE MUMMERS’ PLAY, THE FEAST OF FOOLS, AND THE BOY BISHOP
English Court Masking—“The Lord of Misrule”—The Mummers’ Play, the Sword-Dance, and the Morris Dance—Origin of St. George and other Characters—Mumming in Eastern Europe—The Feast of Fools, its History and Suppression—The Boy Bishop, his Functions and Sermons—Modern Survivals of the Boy Bishop.
English Court Masking—“The Lord of Misrule”—The Mummers’ Play, the Sword Dance, and the Morris Dance—Origin of St. George and other Characters—Mumming in Eastern Europe—The Feast of Fools, its History and Suppression—The Boy Bishop, his Roles and Sermons—Modern Remnants of the Boy Bishop.

YORKSHIRE SWORD-ACTORS: ST. GEORGE IN COMBAT WITH ST. PETER.
YORKSHIRE SWORD-ACTORS: ST. GEORGE FIGHTS ST. PETER.
From an article by Mr. T. M. Fallow in The Antiquary, May, 1895.
From an article by Mr. T. M. Fallow in The Antiquary, May, 1895.
(By permission of Messrs. Elliot Stock.)
(By permission of Messrs. Elliot Stock.)
We have already seen a good deal of masking in connection with St. Nicholas, Knecht Ruprecht, and other figures of the German Christmas; we may next give some attention to English customs of the same sort during the Twelve Days, and then pass on to the strange burlesque ceremonies of the Feast of Fools and the Boy Bishop, ceremonies which show an intrusion of pagan mummery into the sanctuary itself.
We have already seen quite a bit of masking related to St. Nicholas, Knecht Ruprecht, and other figures of the German Christmas; next, we can focus on English customs of the same kind during the Twelve Days, and then move on to the odd burlesque rituals of the Feast of Fools and the Boy Bishop, ceremonies that reveal the influence of pagan antics in the sanctuary itself.
Christmas Masking.Holiday Masking.
The custom of Christmas masking, “mumming,” or “disguising” can be traced at the English court as early as the reign of Edward III. It is in all probability connected with that wearing of beasts’ heads and skins of which we have already noted various examples—its origin in folk-custom seems to have been the coming of a band of worshippers clad in this uncouth but auspicious garb to bring good luck to a house.{1} The most direct English survival is found in the village mummers who still call themselves “guisers” or “geese-dancers” and claim the right to enter every house. These will be dealt with shortly, after a consideration of more courtly customs of the same kind.
The tradition of Christmas masking, known as "mumming" or "disguising," can be traced back to the English court during the reign of Edward III. It likely connects to the practice of wearing animal heads and skins, which we have noted in various examples. Its origins in folk customs seem to stem from a group of worshippers dressed in this unusual yet fortunate attire to bring good luck to a household. {1} The most direct continuation of this English tradition is found in the village mummers who still refer to themselves as "guisers" or "geese-dancers" and assert their right to enter every home. We will discuss these groups shortly, after considering more sophisticated customs of the same nature.
298In the sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries the English court masque reached its greatest developments; the fundamental idea was then generally overlaid with splendid trappings, the dresses and the arrangements were often extremely elaborate, and the introduction of dialogued speech made these “disguises” regular dramatic performances. A notable example is Ben Jonson's “Masque of Christmas.”{2} Shakespeare, however, gives us in “Henry VIII.”{3} an example of a simpler impromptu form: the king and a party dressed up as shepherds break in upon a banquet of Wolsey's.
298In the sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries, the English court masque reached its peak; the basic concept was usually enhanced with extravagant embellishments, the costumes and setups were often very intricate, and the addition of spoken dialogue turned these “disguises” into true theatrical performances. A prominent example is Ben Jonson's “Masque of Christmas.”{2} Shakespeare, on the other hand, provides us with a simpler spontaneous version in “Henry VIII.”{3} where the king and a group dressed as shepherds crash a banquet hosted by Wolsey.
In this volume we are more concerned with the popular Christmas than with the festivities of kings and courts and grandees. Mention must, however, be made of a personage who played an important part in the Christmas of the Tudor court and appeared also in colleges, Inns of Court, and the houses of the nobility—the “Lord of Misrule.”{4} He was annually elected to preside over the revels, had a retinue of courtiers, and was surrounded by elaborate ceremonial. He seems to be the equivalent and was probably the direct descendant of the “Abbot” or “Bishop” of the Feast of Fools, who will be noticed later in this chapter. Sometimes indeed he is actually called “Abbot of Misrule.” A parallel to him is the Twelfth Night “king,” and he appears to be a courtly example of the temporary monarch of folk-custom, though his name is sometimes extended to “kings” of quite vulgar origin elected not by court or gentry but by the common people. The “Lord of Misrule” was among the relics of paganism most violently attacked by Puritan writers like Stubbes and Prynne, and the Great Rebellion seems to have been the death of him.
In this volume, we focus more on the popular Christmas than on the celebrations of kings, courts, and nobles. However, we should mention a figure who played a significant role in the Christmas celebrations of the Tudor court and also appeared in colleges, Inns of Court, and noble households—the “Lord of Misrule.” He was chosen every year to oversee the festivities, had a group of supporters, and was surrounded by elaborate ceremonies. He seems to be equivalent and probably a direct descendant of the “Abbot” or “Bishop” of the Feast of Fools, who will be discussed later in this chapter. Sometimes, he is even referred to as the “Abbot of Misrule.” A counterpart to him is the “king” of Twelfth Night, and he seems to embody the temporary monarch of folk customs, though the term is sometimes applied to “kings” of a more common origin, chosen not by the court or aristocracy but by the general public. The “Lord of Misrule” was one of the remnants of paganism that Puritan writers like Stubbes and Prynne strongly criticized, and the Great Rebellion appears to have marked the end of him.
Mummers’ Plays and Morris Dances.Mummers Plays and Morris Dances.
Let us turn now to the rustic Christmas mummers, to-day fast disappearing, but common enough in the mid-nineteenth century. Their goings-on are really far more interesting, because more traditional, than the elaborate shows and dressings-up of the court. Their names vary: “mummers” and “guisers” are the commonest; in Sussex they are “tipteerers,” perhaps because of 299the perquisites they collect, in Cornwall “geese-dancers” (“geese” no doubt comes from “disguise”), in Shropshire “morris”—or “merry”—“dancers.”{5} It is to be noted that they are unbidden guests, and enter your house as of right.{6} Sometimes they merely dance, sing, and feast, but commonly they perform a rude drama.{7}
Let’s now focus on the traditional Christmas mummers, who are quickly fading from existence today but were quite common in the mid-nineteenth century. Their activities are actually much more fascinating and rooted in tradition than the flashy performances and costumes of the court. They go by various names: “mummers” and “guisers” are the most common; in Sussex, they are called “tipteerers,” possibly because of the tips they collect. In Cornwall, they are known as “geese-dancers” (with “geese” likely derived from “disguise”), and in Shropshire, they are referred to as “morris” or “merry” dancers. It is important to note that they are uninvited guests and enter your home as if they have every right to do so. Sometimes they simply dance, sing, and celebrate, but more often, they put on a rough drama.
The plays acted by the mummers{8} vary so much that it is difficult to describe them in general terms. There is no reason to suppose that the words are of great antiquity—the earliest form may perhaps date from the seventeenth century; they appear to be the result of a crude dramatic and literary instinct working upon the remains of traditional ritual, and manipulating it for purposes of entertainment. The central figure is St. George (occasionally he is called Sir, King, or Prince George), and the main dramatic substance, after a prologue and introduction of the characters, is a fight and the arrival of a doctor to bring back the slain to life. At the close comes a quête for money. The name George is found in all the Christmas plays, but the other characters have a bewildering variety of names ranging from Hector and Alexander to Bonaparte and Nelson.
The plays performed by the mummers vary so much that it's hard to describe them in general terms. There’s no reason to think the words are very old—the earliest version might date back to the seventeenth century; they seem to be the result of a basic dramatic and literary instinct that plays off the remnants of traditional rituals, reshaping them for entertainment. The main character is St. George (sometimes referred to as Sir, King, or Prince George), and the core of the drama, following a prologue and introduction of the characters, is a fight and the arrival of a doctor to bring the slain back to life. At the end, there’s a quest for money. The name George appears in all the Christmas plays, but the other characters have a confusing mix of names ranging from Hector and Alexander to Bonaparte and Nelson.
Mr. Chambers in two very interesting and elaborately documented chapters has traced a connection between these St. George players and the sword-dancers found at Christmas or other festivals in Germany, Spain, France, Italy, Sweden, and Great Britain. The sword-dance in its simplest form is described by Tacitus in his “Germania”: “they have,” he says of the Germans, “but one kind of public show: in every gathering it is the same. Naked youths, who profess this sport, fling themselves in dance among swords and levelled lances.”{9} In certain forms of the dance there are figures in which the swords are brought together on the heads of performers, or a pretence is made to cut at heads and feet, or the swords are put in a ring round a person's neck. This strongly suggests that an execution, probably a sacrifice, lies at the bottom of the dances. In several cases, moreover, they are accompanied by sets of verses containing the incident of a quarrel and the violent death of one of the performers. The likeness to the central feature of the 300St. George play—the slaying—will be noticed. In one of the dances, too, there is even a doctor who revives the victim.
Mr. Chambers, in two very engaging and well-documented chapters, has highlighted a connection between these St. George performers and the sword dancers found at Christmas or other festivals in Germany, Spain, France, Italy, Sweden, and Great Britain. The sword dance, in its simplest form, is described by Tacitus in his “Germania”: “they have,” he says of the Germans, “only one kind of public show: at every gathering it's the same. Naked young men, who engage in this sport, throw themselves into a dance among swords and pointed lances.” {9} In some variations of the dance, the swords are brought together above the heads of the performers, or there’s a pretense of striking at heads and feet, or the swords are arranged in a circle around a person’s neck. This strongly indicates that an execution, likely a sacrifice, is at the core of the dances. Additionally, in several instances, they are accompanied by sets of verses narrating an argument and the violent death of one of the performers. The similarity to the main feature of the 300 St. George play— the slaying—will be noted. In one of the dances, there is even a doctor who revives the victim.
In England the sword-dance is found chiefly in the north, but with it appear to be identical the morris-dances—characterized by the wearing of jingling bells—which are commoner in the southern counties. Blackened faces are common in both, and both have the same grotesque figures, a man and a woman, often called Tommy and Bessy in the sword-dance and “the fool” and Maid Marian in the morris. Moreover the morris-dancers in England sometimes use swords, and in one case the performers of an undoubted sword-dance were called “morrice” dancers in the eighteenth century. Bells too, so characteristic of the morris, are mentioned in some Continental accounts of the sword-dance.[111]
In England, the sword dance is mainly found in the north, but it seems to be similar to the morris dances—known for the jingling bells worn by dancers—which are more common in the southern counties. Blackened faces are common in both, and both feature the same quirky characters, a man and a woman, often referred to as Tommy and Bessy in the sword dance and "the fool" and Maid Marian in the morris. Additionally, morris dancers in England sometimes use swords, and at one point, performers of a clear sword dance were referred to as “morrice” dancers in the eighteenth century. Bells, which are distinctive to the morris, are also mentioned in some European accounts of the sword dance. [111]
Intermediate between these dances and the fully developed St. George dramas are the plays performed on Plough Monday in Lincolnshire and the East Midlands. They all contain a good deal of dancing, a violent death and a revival, and grotesques found both in the dances and in the Christmas plays.
Intermediate between these dances and the fully developed St. George dramas are the plays performed on Plough Monday in Lincolnshire and the East Midlands. They all include a lot of dancing, a violent death, and a revival, as well as the grotesque elements found in both the dances and the Christmas plays.
The sword-dance thus passes by a gradual transition, the dancing diminishing, the dramatic elements increasing, into the mummers’ plays of St. George. The central motive, death and revival, Mr. Chambers regards as a symbol of the resurrection of the year or the spirit of vegetation,[112] like the Thuringian custom of executing a “wild man” covered with leaves, whom a doctor brings to life again by bleeding. This piece of ritual has apparently been attracted to Christmas from an early feast of spring, and Plough Monday, when the East Midland plays take place, is just such an early spring feast. Again, in some places the 301St. George play is performed at Easter, a date alluded to in the title, “Pace-eggers’” or “Pasque-eggers’” play.{13}
The sword dance gradually evolves, with the dancing fading and the dramatic elements becoming more prominent, leading into the mummers’ plays of St. George. Mr. Chambers sees the central theme of death and rebirth as a symbol of the resurrection of the year or the spirit of growth, similar to the Thuringian custom of executing a “wild man” covered in leaves, whom a doctor brings back to life by bleeding. This ritual has seemingly been adapted to Christmas from an early spring feast, and Plough Monday, when the East Midland plays occur, is indeed an early spring celebration. Additionally, in some areas, the St. George play is performed at Easter, which is referenced in the title “Pace-eggers’” or “Pasque-eggers’” play.
Two grotesque figures appear with varying degrees of clearness and with various names in the dances and in the plays—the “fool” (Tommy) who wears the skin and tail of a fox or other animal, and a man dressed in woman's clothes (Bessy). In these we may recognize the skin-clad mummer and the man aping a woman whom we meet in the old Kalends denunciations. Sometimes the two are combined, while a hobby-horse also not unfrequently appears.{14}
Two strange figures show up with different levels of clarity and go by various names in the dances and plays—the “fool” (Tommy) who wears the skin and tail of a fox or another animal, and a man dressed in women’s clothing (Bessy). In these, we can see the skin-clad entertainer and the man pretending to be a woman that we come across in the old Kalends denunciations. Sometimes the two are mixed together, and a hobby-horse also frequently appears.{14}
How exactly St. George came to be the central figure of the Christmas plays is uncertain; possibly they may be a development of a dance in which appeared the “Seven Champions,” the English national heroes—of whom Richard Johnson wrote a history in 1596—with St. George at their head. It is more probable, however, that the saint came in from the mediaeval pageants held on his day in many English towns.{15}
How St. George became the main character in Christmas plays is unclear; it might have evolved from a dance featuring the “Seven Champions,” the English national heroes—about whom Richard Johnson wrote a history in 1596—with St. George leading them. However, it's more likely that the saint originated from the medieval pageants held in various English towns on his feast day.{15}
Can it be that the German St. Nicholas plays are more Christianized and sophisticated forms of folk-dramas like in origin to those we have been discussing? They certainly resemble the English plays in the manner in which one actor calls in another by name; while the grotesque figures introduced have some likeness to the “fool” of the morris.
Can it be that the German St. Nicholas plays are more Christianized and sophisticated versions of folk dramas similar to those we've been discussing? They definitely resemble the English plays in how one actor calls another by name; while the strange characters introduced are somewhat similar to the “fool” of the morris.
Christmas mumming, it may be added, is found in eastern as well as western Europe. In Greece, where ecclesiastical condemnations of such things can be traced with remarkable clearness from early times to the twelfth century, it takes sundry forms. “At Pharsala,” writes Mr. J. C. Lawson, “there is a sort of play at the Epiphany, in which the mummers represent bride, bridegroom, and ‘Arab’; the Arab tries to carry off the bride, and the bridegroom defends her.... Formerly also at ‘Kozane and in many other parts of Greece,’ according to a Greek writer in the early part of the nineteenth century, throughout the Twelve Days boys carrying bells used to go round the houses, singing songs and having ‘one or more of their company dressed up with masks and bells and foxes’ brushes and other such things to give them a weird and monstrous look.’”{16}
Christmas mumming is found in both eastern and western Europe. In Greece, where church condemnations of such activities have been documented clearly from early times to the twelfth century, it appears in various forms. “At Pharsala,” writes Mr. J. C. Lawson, “there is a type of play during the Epiphany, where the mummers portray the bride, bridegroom, and an ‘Arab’; the Arab attempts to abduct the bride, and the bridegroom defends her... In the past, also in ‘Kozane and many other regions of Greece,’ according to a Greek writer from the early nineteenth century, during the Twelve Days, boys would go around the houses ringing bells, singing songs, and having ‘one or more of their group dressed up in masks, bells, and fox tails and other such items to give them a strange and monstrous appearance.’”{16}
302In Russia, too, mummers used to go about at Christmastide, visiting houses, dancing, and performing all kinds of antics. “Prominent parts were always played by human representatives of a goat and a bear. Some of the party would be disguised as ‘Lazaruses,’ that is, as blind beggars.” A certain number of the mummers were generally supposed to play the part of thieves anxious to break in.{17} Readers of Tolstoy's “War and Peace” may remember a description of some such maskings in the year 1810.
302In Russia, mummers would also go around during Christmas, visiting homes, dancing, and performing all sorts of tricks. “Key roles were often played by people dressed as a goat and a bear. Some in the group would dress up as ‘Lazaruses,’ which means blind beggars.” A number of the mummers were typically expected to act as thieves trying to break in.{17} Readers of Tolstoy's “War and Peace” might recall a description of such masked performances in the year 1810.
The Feast of Fools.The Feast of Fools.
So far, in this Second Part, we have been considering customs practised chiefly in houses, streets, and fields. We must now turn to certain festivities following hard upon Christmas Day, which, though pagan in origin and sometimes even blasphemous, found their way in the Middle Ages within the walls of the church.
So far, in this Second Part, we have been looking at customs mainly practiced in homes, streets, and fields. Now, we need to move on to certain celebrations that come right after Christmas Day, which, although pagan in origin and sometimes even disrespectful, made their way into the church during the Middle Ages.
Shortly after Christmas a group of tripudia or revels was held by the various inferior clergy and ministrants of cathedrals and other churches. These festivals, of which the best known are the Feast of Fools and the Boy Bishop ceremonies, have been so fully described by other writers, and my space here is so limited, that I need but treat them in outline, and for detail refer the reader to such admirable accounts as are to be found in Chapters XIII., XIV., and XV. of Mr. Chamber's “The Mediaeval Stage.”{18}
Shortly after Christmas, a group of tripudia or celebrations was organized by the various lesser clergy and assistants of cathedrals and other churches. These festivals, with the Feast of Fools and the Boy Bishop ceremonies being the most well-known, have been thoroughly described by other writers. Since my space here is limited, I’ll only provide a brief overview and refer the reader to the excellent accounts found in Chapters XIII., XIV., and XV. of Mr. Chamber's “The Mediaeval Stage.”{18}
Johannes Belethus, Rector of Theology at Paris towards the end of the twelfth century, speaks of four tripudia held after Christmas:—those of the deacons on St. Stephen's Day, the priests on St. John's, the choir-boys on Holy Innocents’, and the subdeacons on the Circumcision, the Epiphany, or the Octave of the Epiphany. The feast of subdeacons, says Belethus, “we call that of fools.” It is this feast which, though not apparently the earliest in origin of the four, was the most riotous and disorderly, and shows most clearly its pagan character. Belethus’ mention of it is the first clear notice, though disorderly revels of the same kind seem to have existed at Constantinople as early as the ninth century. At first confined to the subdeacons, the Feast of Fools became in its later developments a festival not only of that order but of the 303inferior clergy in general, of the vicars choral, the chaplains, and the choir-clerks, as distinguished from the canons. For this rabble of poor and low-class clergy it was no doubt a welcome relaxation, and one can hardly wonder that they let themselves go in burlesquing the sacred but often wearisome rites at which it was their business to be present through many long hours, or that they delighted to usurp for once in a way the functions ordinarily performed by their superiors. The putting down of the mighty from their seat and the exalting of them of low degree was the keynote of the festival. While “Deposuit potentes de sede: et exaltavit humiles” was being sung at the “Magnificat,” it would appear that the precentor's baculus or staff was handed over to the clerk who was to be “lord of the feast” for the year, and throughout the services of the day the inferior clergy predominated, under the leadership of this chosen “lord.” He was usually given some title of ecclesiastical dignity, “bishop,” “prelate,” “archbishop,” “cardinal,” or even “pope,” was vested in full pontificals, and in some cases sat on the real bishop's throne, gave benedictions, and issued indulgences.
Johannes Belethus, the Rector of Theology at Paris towards the end of the twelfth century, talks about four tripudia held after Christmas: the deacons on St. Stephen's Day, the priests on St. John's, the choir boys on Holy Innocents’, and the subdeacons on the Circumcision, the Epiphany, or the Octave of the Epiphany. Belethus refers to the feast of subdeacons as “the feast of fools.” This feast, while not the earliest of the four in origin, was the most outrageous and chaotic, clearly showing its pagan roots. Belethus’ mention of it is the first clear record, although similar wild celebrations seem to have taken place in Constantinople as early as the ninth century. Initially limited to the subdeacons, the Feast of Fools eventually evolved into a festival for all lower clergy, including vicars choral, chaplains, and choir clerks, distinguished from the canons. For this group of poor and lower-class clergy, it was undoubtedly a fun escape, and it's not surprising that they went all out in mocking the sacred yet often tedious rituals they had to attend for long hours, or that they enjoyed taking on the roles usually performed by their superiors. The festival’s theme was about bringing down the mighty and lifting up the humble. While “Deposuit potentes de sede: et exaltavit humiles” was sung at the “Magnificat,” it seems that the precentor's baculus or staff was handed over to the clerk chosen to be the “lord of the feast” for the year, and throughout the day’s services, the lower clergy took charge, led by this appointed “lord.” He was typically given a title of ecclesiastical honor—“bishop,” “prelate,” “archbishop,” “cardinal,” or even “pope”—and was dressed in full pontificals; in some cases, he even sat on the real bishop's throne, gave blessings, and granted indulgences.
These lower clergy, it must be remembered, belonged to the peasant or small bourgeois class and were probably for the most part but ill-educated. They were likely to bring with them into the Church the superstitions floating about among the people, and the Feast of Fools may be regarded as a recoil of paganism upon Christianity in its very sanctuary. “An ebullition of the natural lout beneath the cassock” it has been called by Mr. Chambers, and many of its usages may be explained by the reaction of coarse natures freed for once from restraint. It brought to light, however, not merely personal vulgarity, but a whole range of traditional customs, derived probably from a fusion of the Roman feast of the Kalends of January with Teutonic or Celtic heathen festivities.
These lower clergy, it’s important to note, came from the peasant or small bourgeois class and were probably mostly poorly educated. They likely brought with them the superstitions that circulated among the people, and the Feast of Fools can be seen as a backlash of paganism against Christianity right in its own sanctuary. Mr. Chambers referred to it as “an ebullition of the natural lout beneath the cassock,” and many of its practices can be explained by the release of coarse instincts once they were free from restraint. However, it revealed not just individual vulgarity, but a whole range of traditional customs, likely stemming from a mix of the Roman celebration of the Kalends of January and Teutonic or Celtic pagan festivities.
A general account of its usages is given in a letter addressed in 1445 by the Paris Faculty of Theology to the bishops and chapters of France:—
A broad overview of its uses is provided in a letter written in 1445 by the Paris Faculty of Theology to the bishops and chapters of France:—
“Priests and clerks may be seen wearing masks and monstrous visages at the hours of office. They dance in the choir dressed as 304women, panders or minstrels. They sing wanton songs. They eat black puddings at the horn of the altar while the celebrant is saying Mass. They play at dice there. They cense with stinking smoke from the soles of old shoes. They run and leap through the church, without a blush at their own shame. Finally they drive about the town and its theatres in shabby traps and carts, and rouse the laughter of their fellows and the bystanders in infamous performances, with indecent gesture and verses scurrilous and unchaste.”{19}
"Priests and clerks can be seen wearing masks and bizarre faces during worship hours. They dance in the choir dressed as __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ women, pimps, or musicians. They sing suggestive songs. They eat blood sausages at the altar while the priest is saying Mass. They gamble there. They wave around incense that smells terrible, coming from the soles of old shoes. They run and jump through the church without any shame. In the end, they drive around the town and its theaters in dilapidated carriages and carts, making their friends and onlookers laugh with their disgraceful acts, filled with indecent gestures and crude, lewd verses."__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
The letter also speaks of “bishops” or “archbishops” of Fools, who wore mitres and held pastoral staffs. We here see clearly, besides mere irreverence, an outcrop of pagan practices. Topsy-turvydom, the temporary exaltation of inferiors, was itself a characteristic of the Kalends celebrations, and a still more remarkable feature of them was, as we have seen, the wearing of beast-masks and the dressing up of men in women's clothes. And what is the “bishop” or “archbishop” but a parallel to, and, we may well believe, an example of, the mock king whom Dr. Frazer has traced in so many a folk-festival, and who is found at the Saturnalia?
The letter also mentions "bishops" or "archbishops" of Fools, who wore mitres and carried pastoral staffs. Here, we clearly see not just disrespect, but also a leftover of pagan practices. Topsy-turvydom, the temporary elevation of those below, was a hallmark of the Kalends celebrations, and an even more striking feature was, as we have seen, the wearing of animal masks and men dressing in women's clothing. And what is the "bishop" or "archbishop" if not a parallel to, and we can reasonably believe, an example of the mock king that Dr. Frazer has identified in many folk festivals, who is also present at the Saturnalia?
One more feature of the Feast of Fools must be considered, the Ass who gave to it the not uncommon title of asinaria festa. At Bourges, Sens, and Beauvais, a curious half-comic hymn was sung in church, the so-called “Prose of the Ass.” It begins as follows:—
One more aspect of the Feast of Fools needs to be mentioned, the donkey which provided it with the typical name of asinaria festa. In Bourges, Sens, and Beauvais, a strange half-comedic hymn was sung in church, known as the “Prose of the Ass.” It starts like this:—
And after eight verses in praise of the beast, with some mention of his connection with Bethlehem and the Wise Men, it closes thus:—
And after eight lines praising the beast, with a bit about his link to Bethlehem and the Wise Men, it ends like this:—
An ass, it would seem, was actually brought into church, at Beauvais at all events, during the singing of this song on the feast of the Circumcision. On January 14 an extraordinary ceremony took place there. A girl with a child in her arms rode upon an ass into St. Stephen's church, to represent the Flight into Egypt. The Introit, “Kyrie,” “Gloria,” and “Credo” at Mass ended in a bray, and at the close of the service the priest instead of saying “Ite, missa est,” had to bray three times, and the people to respond in like manner. Mr. Chambers's theory is that the ass was a descendant of the cervulus or hobby-buck who figures so largely in ecclesiastical condemnations of Kalends customs.
An ass was actually taken into church at Beauvais during the singing of this song on the feast of the Circumcision. On January 14, there was an unusual ceremony there. A girl with a child in her arms rode on an ass into St. Stephen's church to reenact the Flight into Egypt. The Introit, “Kyrie,” “Gloria,” and “Credo” during Mass ended with a bray, and at the end of the service, instead of saying “Ite, missa est,” the priest had to bray three times, and the people had to respond in the same way. Mr. Chambers's theory is that the ass was a descendant of the cervulus or hobby-buck, which is often mentioned in church condemnations of Kalends customs.
The country par excellence of the Feast of the Fools was France. It can also be traced in Germany and Bohemia, while in England too there are notices of it, though far fewer than in France. Its abuses were the subject of frequent denunciations by Church reformers from the twelfth to the fifteenth century. The feast was prohibited at various times, and notably by the Council of Basle in 1435, but it was too popular to be quickly suppressed, and it took a century and a half to die out after this condemnation by a general council of the Church. In one cathedral, Amiens, it even lingered until 1721.
The country most associated with the Feast of the Fools was France. It can also be found in Germany and Bohemia, and there are mentions of it in England as well, although they are much less common than in France. Church reformers frequently criticized its excesses from the twelfth to the fifteenth century. The feast was banned several times, particularly by the Council of Basle in 1435, but it was so popular that it couldn't be easily eliminated, and it took a century and a half to fade away after this condemnation by a general church council. In one cathedral, Amiens, it even lasted until 1721.
When in the fifteenth century and later the Feast of Fools was expelled from the churches of France, associations of laymen sprang up to carry on its traditions outside. It was indeed a form of entertainment which the townsfolk as well as the lower clergy thoroughly appreciated, and they were by no means willing to let it die. A Prince des Sots took the place of the “bishop,” and was chosen by sociétés joyeuses organized by the youth of the cities for New Year merrymaking. Gradually their activities grew, and their celebrations came to take place at other festive times beside the Christmas season. The sots had a distinctive dress, its 306most characteristic feature being a hood with asses’ ears, probably a relic of the primitive days when the heads of sacrificed animals were worn by festal worshippers.{21}
When the Feast of Fools was banned from the churches of France in the fifteenth century and beyond, groups of laypeople emerged to continue its traditions outside. It was a form of entertainment that both the townspeople and the lower clergy enjoyed, and they were not willing to let it fade away. A Prince des Sots replaced the “bishop” and was selected by sociétés joyeuses set up by the city youth for New Year’s celebrations. Over time, their activities expanded, and their festivities began to occur at other celebratory times beyond the Christmas season. The sots had a unique costume, with the most distinctive feature being a hood with donkey ears, likely a remnant from the early days when worshippers wore the heads of sacrificed animals during festivals.
The Boy Bishop.The Boy Bishop.
Of older standing than the Feast of Fools were the Christmas revels of the deacons, the priests, and the choir-boys. They can be traced back to the early tenth century, and may have originated at the great song-school of St. Gall near Constance. The most important of the three feasts was that of the boys on Holy Innocents’ Day, a theoretically appropriate date. Corresponding to the “lord” of the Feast of Fools was the famous “Boy Bishop,” a choir-boy chosen by the lads themselves, who was vested in cope and mitre, held a pastoral staff, and gave the benediction. Other boys too usurped the dignities of their elders, and were attired as dean, archdeacons, and canons. Offices for the festival, in which the Boy Bishop figures largely, are to be found in English, French, and German service-books, the best known in this country being those in the Sarum Processional and Breviary. In England these ceremonies were far more popular and lasting than the Feast of Fools, and, unlike it, they were recognized and approved by authority, probably because boys were more amenable to discipline than men, and objectionable features could be pruned away with comparative ease. The festivities must have formed a delightful break in the year of the mediaeval schoolboy, for whom holidays, as distinguished from holy-days for church-going, scarcely existed. The feast, as we shall see, was by no means confined within the church walls; there was plenty of merrymaking and money-making outside.
Older than the Feast of Fools were the Christmas celebrations of the deacons, the priests, and the choir boys. These can be traced back to the early tenth century and may have started at the great song school of St. Gall near Constance. The most significant of the three feasts was that of the boys on Holy Innocents’ Day, a date that makes sense. Similar to the “lord” of the Feast of Fools was the well-known “Boy Bishop,” a choir boy chosen by his peers, who was dressed in a cope and mitre, held a pastoral staff, and gave the blessing. Other boys also took on the roles of their elders, dressing as deans, archdeacons, and canons. Services for the festival, featuring the Boy Bishop prominently, can be found in English, French, and German service books, with the most recognized in this country being those in the Sarum Processional and Breviary. In England, these ceremonies were much more popular and enduring than the Feast of Fools, and, unlike it, they were acknowledged and accepted by authorities, likely because boys were easier to discipline than men, allowing any objectionable aspects to be more easily removed. The festivities must have offered a wonderful break in the year of the medieval schoolboy, for whom vacations, aside from holy days for church attendance, were almost non-existent. The feast, as we will see, was definitely not limited to the church; there was a lot of fun and money-making happening outside.
Minute details have been preserved of the Boy Bishop customs at St. Paul's Cathedral in the thirteenth century. It had apparently been usual for the “bishop” to make the cathedral dignitaries act as taper- and incense-bearers, thus reversing matters so that the great performed the functions of the lowly. In 1263 this was forbidden, and only clerks of lower rank might be chosen for these offices. But the “bishop” had the right to demand 307after Compline on the Eve of the Innocents a supper for himself and his train from the Dean or one of his canons. The number of his following must, however, be limited; if he went to the Dean's he might take with him a train of fifteen: two chaplains, two taper-bearers, five clerks, two vergers, and four residentiary canons; if to a lesser dignitary his attendants were to be fewer.
Minute details have been kept about the Boy Bishop customs at St. Paul's Cathedral in the thirteenth century. It seems that it was common for the “bishop” to have the cathedral dignitaries serve as candle- and incense-bearers, turning things around so that the important figures performed the roles of the humble. In 1263, this practice was banned, and only lower-ranking clerks could be selected for these tasks. However, the “bishop” had the right to request 307 after Compline on the Eve of the Innocents, a dinner for himself and his entourage from the Dean or one of his canons. The size of his entourage, though, had to be limited; if he visited the Dean's residence, he could bring along a group of fifteen: two chaplains, two candle-bearers, five clerks, two vergers, and four resident canons; if he went to a lesser official, his attendants had to be fewer.
On Innocents’ Day he was given a dinner, after which came a cavalcade through the city, that the “bishop” might bless the people. He had also to preach a sermon—no doubt written for him.
On Innocents’ Day, he was treated to a dinner, followed by a parade through the city so that the “bishop” could bless the people. He also had to give a sermon—most likely written for him.
Examples of such discourses are still extant,{22} and are not without quaint touches. For instance the bidding prayer before one of them alludes to “the ryghte reverende fader and worshypfull lorde my broder Bysshopp of London, your dyoceasan,” and “my worshypfull broder [the] Deane of this cathedrall chirche,”{23} while in another the preacher remarks, speaking of the choristers and children of the song-school, “Yt is not so long sens I was one of them myself.”{24}
Examples of such discourses still exist,{22} and have some charming details. For instance, the opening prayer before one of them mentions "the right reverend father and honorable Lord my brother Bishop of London, your diocesan," and "my honorable brother the Dean of this cathedral church,"{23} while in another, the preacher says about the choristers and children of the song school, "It's not that long ago since I was one of them myself."{24}
In some places it appears, though this is by no means certain, that the boy actually sang Mass. The “bishop's” office was a very desirable one not merely because of the feasting, but because he had usually the right to levy contributions on the faithful, and the amounts collected were often very large. At York, for instance, in 1396 the “bishop” pocketed about £77, all expenses paid.
In some places it seems, though it's not certain, that the boy actually sang Mass. The “bishop's” position was highly sought after, not just because of the feasting, but also because he usually had the right to collect donations from the congregation, and the amounts collected were often substantial. For example, in York in 1396, the “bishop” took home around £77, after covering all expenses.
The general parallelism of the Boy Bishop customs and the Feast of Fools is obvious, and no doubt they had much the same folk-origin. One point, already mentioned, should specially be noticed: the election of the Boy Bishop generally took place on December 5, the Eve of St. Nicholas, patron of children; he was often called “Nicholas bishop”; and sometimes, as at Eton and Mayence, he exercised episcopal functions at divine service on the eve and the feast itself. It is possible, as Mr. Chambers suggests, that St. Nicholas's Day was an older date for the boys’ festival than Holy Innocents’, and that from the connection with St. Nicholas, the bishop saint par excellence (he was said to have been consecrated by divine command when still a mere layman), sprang 308the custom of giving the title “bishop” to the “lord” first of the boys’ feast and later of the Feast of Fools.
The overall similarity between the Boy Bishop traditions and the Feast of Fools is clear, and they likely originated from the same group of people. One important point to note, which has already been mentioned, is that the Boy Bishop was usually elected on December 5, the Eve of St. Nicholas, the patron saint of children. He was often referred to as “Nicholas bishop,” and sometimes, as seen in Eton and Mayence, he performed episcopal duties during religious services on both the eve and the feast day itself. It’s possible, as Mr. Chambers suggests, that St. Nicholas's Day was an earlier date for the boys’ festival than Holy Innocents’, and that from the association with St. Nicholas, the most renowned bishop saint (who was said to have been consecrated by divine command while still just a layman), arose the custom of giving the title “bishop” to the “lord” of the boys’ feast and later to the Feast of Fools.
In the late Middle Ages the Boy Bishop was found not merely in cathedral, monastic, and collegiate churches but in many parish churches throughout England and Scotland. Various inventories of the vestments and ornaments provided for him still exist. With the beginnings of the Reformation came his suppression: a proclamation of Henry VIII., dated July 22, 1541, commands “that from henceforth all suche superstitions be loste and clyerlye extinguisshed throughowte all this his realmes and dominions, forasmoche as the same doo resemble rather the unlawfull superstition of gentilitie [paganism], than the pure and sincere religion of Christe.”{25} In Mary's reign the Boy Bishop reappeared, along with other “Popish” usages, but after Elizabeth's accession he naturally fell into oblivion. A few traces of him lingered in the seventeenth century. “The Schoole-boies in the west,” says Aubrey, “still religiously observe St. Nicholas day (Decemb. 6th), he was the Patron of the Schoole-boies. At Curry-Yeovill in Somersetshire, where there is a Howschole (or schole) in the Church, they have annually at that time a Barrell of good Ale brought into the church; and that night they have the priviledge to breake open their Masters Cellar-dore.”{26}
In the late Middle Ages, the Boy Bishop was found not only in cathedrals, monasteries, and collegiate churches but also in many parish churches across England and Scotland. Various inventories of the vestments and decorations provided for him still exist. With the start of the Reformation, he was suppressed: a proclamation from Henry VIII, dated July 22, 1541, orders “that from now on all such superstitions be completely eliminated throughout all his realms and dominions, since they resemble more the unlawful superstition of pagans than the pure and sincere religion of Christ.”{25} During Mary’s reign, the Boy Bishop reappeared along with other “Popish” practices, but after Elizabeth’s accession, he naturally faded into obscurity. A few traces of him lingered into the seventeenth century. “The schoolboys in the west,” says Aubrey, “still religiously observe St. Nicholas Day (December 6th), as he was the Patron of the schoolboys. At Curry-Yeovil in Somersetshire, where there is a school in the church, they have an annual tradition of bringing in a barrel of good ale; and that night they have the privilege to break open their master's cellar door.”{26}
In France he seems to have gradually vanished, as, after the Reformation, the Catholic Church grew more and more “respectable,” but traces of him are to be found in the eighteenth century at Lyons and Rheims; and at Sens, even in the nineteenth, the choir-boys used to play at being bishops on Innocents’ Day and call their “archbishop” âne—a memory this of the old asinaria festa.{27} In Denmark a vague trace of him was retained in the nineteenth century in a children's game. A boy was dressed up in a white shirt, and seated on a chair, and the children sang a verse beginning, “Here we consecrate a Yule-bishop,” and offered him nuts and apples.{28}
In France, he seems to have gradually disappeared, as after the Reformation, the Catholic Church became increasingly “respectable.” However, hints of his presence can still be found in the eighteenth century at Lyons and Rheims; and even in the nineteenth century at Sens, choir boys would play at being bishops on Innocents’ Day and refer to their “archbishop” as âne—a reminder of the old asinaria festa.{27} In Denmark, a vague trace of him was kept alive in a children's game during the nineteenth century. A boy would be dressed in a white shirt and seated on a chair, while the children sang a verse that began, “Here we consecrate a Yule-bishop,” and offered him nuts and apples.{28}
CHAPTER XIV
ST. STEPHEN'S, ST. JOHN'S, AND HOLY INNOCENTS’ DAYS
Horse Customs of St. Stephen's Day—The Swedish St. Stephen—St. John's Wine—Childermas and its Beatings.
Horse Traditions of St. Stephen's Day—The Swedish St. Stephen—St. John's Wine—Childermas and its Beatings.
The three saints’ days immediately following Christmas—St. Stephen's (December 26), St. John the Evangelist's (December 27), and the Holy Innocents’ (December 28)—have still various folk-customs associated with them, in some cases purely secular, in others hallowed by the Church.
The three saints' days right after Christmas—St. Stephen's (December 26), St. John the Evangelist's (December 27), and the Holy Innocents' (December 28)—still have various folk customs linked to them, some purely secular and others blessed by the Church.
St. Stephen's Day.St. Stephen's Day.
In Tyrolese churches early in the morning of St. Stephen's Day there takes place a consecration of water and of salt brought by the people. The water is used by the peasants to sprinkle food, barns, and fields in order to avert the influence of witches and evil spirits, and bread soaked in it is given to the cattle when they are driven out to pasture on Whit Monday. The salt, too, is given to the beasts, and the peasants themselves partake of it before any important journey like a pilgrimage. Moreover when a storm is threatening some is thrown into the fire as a protection against hail.{1}
In Tyrolean churches early in the morning on St. Stephen's Day, there is a blessing of water and salt brought by the people. The water is used by farmers to sprinkle on food, barns, and fields to ward off witches and evil spirits, and bread soaked in it is given to the animals when they are taken out to graze on Whit Monday. The salt is also given to the livestock, and the farmers themselves use it before any important trip, like a pilgrimage. Additionally, when a storm is coming, some is thrown into the fire as protection against hail.{1}
The most striking thing about St. Stephen's Day, however, is its connection with horses. St. Stephen is their patron; in England in former times they were bled on his festival in the belief that it would benefit them,{2} and the custom is still continued in some parts of Austria.{3} In Tyrol it is the custom not only to 312bleed horses on St. Stephen's Day, but also to give them consecrated salt and bread or oats and barley.{4}
The most striking thing about St. Stephen's Day, however, is its connection with horses. St. Stephen is their patron; in England, in the past, they were bled on his festival with the belief that it would benefit them,{2} and the custom still continues in some parts of Austria.{3} In Tyrol, it is customary not only to bleed horses on St. Stephen's Day but also to give them blessed salt and bread or oats and barley.{4}
In some of the Carinthian valleys where horse-breeding is specially carried on, the young men ride into the village on their unsaddled steeds, and a race is run four or five times round the church, while the priest blesses the animals, sprinkling them with holy water and exorcizing them.{5}
In some of the Carinthian valleys where horse breeding is particularly common, young men ride into the village on their unsaddled horses, and a race takes place four or five times around the church, while the priest blesses the animals by sprinkling them with holy water and performing an exorcism.{5}
Similar customs are or were found in various parts of Germany. In Munich, formerly, during the services on St. Stephen's Day more than two hundred men on horseback used to ride three times round the interior of a church. The horses were decorated with many-coloured ribbons, and the practice was not abolished till 1876.{6} At Backnang in Swabia horses were ridden out, as fast as possible, to protect them from the influence of witches, and in the Hohenlohe region men-servants were permitted by their masters to ride in companies to neighbouring places, where much drinking went on.{7} In Holstein the lads on Stephen's Eve used to visit their neighbours in a company, groom the horses, and ride about in the farmyards, making a great noise until the people woke up and treated them to beer and spirits.{8} At the village of Wallsbüll near Flensburg the peasant youths in the early morning held a race, and the winner was called Steffen and entertained at the inn. At Viöl near Bredstadt the child who got up last on December 26 received the name of Steffen and had to ride to a neighbour's house on a hay-fork. In other German districts the festival was called “the great horse-day,” consecrated food was given to the animals, they were driven round and round the fields until they sweated violently, and at last were ridden to the blacksmith's and bled, to keep them healthy through the year. The blood was preserved as a remedy for various illnesses.{9}
Similar customs have existed or still exist in various parts of Germany. In Munich, in the past, during the services on St. Stephen's Day, more than two hundred men on horseback would ride three times around the inside of a church. The horses were adorned with colorful ribbons, and this tradition continued until 1876.{6} In Backnang, in Swabia, horses were ridden out as quickly as possible to shield them from witches, and in the Hohenlohe region, male servants were allowed by their masters to ride in groups to nearby places, where a lot of drinking occurred.{7} In Holstein, on St. Stephen's Eve, young men would visit their neighbors in a group, groom the horses, and ride around the farmyards, making a loud noise until the residents woke up and treated them to beer and spirits.{8} In the village of Wallsbüll near Flensburg, farm youths held a race in the early morning, and the winner was called Steffen and celebrated at the inn. In Viöl near Bredstadt, the child who got up last on December 26 was given the name Steffen and had to ride to a neighbor's house on a hay fork. In other German regions, the celebration was called “the great horse day.” Blessed food was given to the animals, they were driven around the fields until they were sweating heavily, and eventually taken to the blacksmith's to be bled, to ensure their health throughout the year. The blood was kept as a remedy for various ailments.{9}
It is, however, in Sweden that the “horsy” aspect of the festival is most obvious.{10} Formerly there was a custom, at one o'clock on St. Stephen's morning, for horses to be ridden to water that flowed northward; they would then drink “the cream of the water” and flourish during the year. There was a violent race to the water, and the servant who got there first was rewarded by a drink of something stronger. Again, early that morning one 313peasant would clean out another's stable, often at some distance from his home, feed, water, and rub down the horses, and then be entertained to breakfast. In olden times after service on St. Stephen's Day there was a race home on horseback, and it was supposed that he who arrived first would be the first to get his harvest in. But the most remarkable custom is the early morning jaunt of the so-called “Stephen's men,” companies of peasant youths, who long before daybreak ride in a kind of race from village to village and awaken the inhabitants with a folk-song called Staffansvisa, expecting to be treated to ale or spirits in return.
It is, however, in Sweden that the “horsy” aspect of the festival is most obvious.{10} In the past, there was a tradition at one o'clock on St. Stephen's morning where horses were ridden to water that flowed northward; they would then drink “the cream of the water” and thrive throughout the year. There was a mad rush to the water, and the servant who got there first was rewarded with a drink of something stronger. Again, early that morning, one 313 peasant would clean out another's stable, often far from his home, feed, water, and groom the horses, and then be treated to breakfast. In earlier times, after the service on St. Stephen's Day, there was a race home on horseback, and it was believed that whoever arrived first would be the first to get their harvest in. But the most notable custom is the early morning ride of the so-called “Stephen's men,” groups of young peasants, who long before daybreak race from village to village and wake the residents with a folk song called Staffansvisa, expecting to be offered ale or spirits in return.
The cavalcade is supposed to represent St. Stephen and his followers, yet the saint is not, as might be expected, the first martyr of the New Testament, but a dauntless missionary who, according to old legends, was one of the first preachers of the Gospel in Sweden, and was murdered by the heathen in a dark forest. A special trait, his love of horses, connects him with the customs just described. He had, the legends tell, five steeds: two red, two white, one dappled; when one was weary he mounted another, making every week a great round to preach the Word. After his death his body was fastened to the back of an unbroken colt, which halted not till it came near Norrala, his home. There he was buried, and a church built over his grave became a place of pilgrimage to which sick animals, especially horses, were brought for healing.
The procession is meant to symbolize St. Stephen and his followers, but interestingly, the saint is not the first martyr of the New Testament. Instead, he is a fearless missionary who, according to old stories, was one of the first to spread the Gospel in Sweden and was killed by pagans in a dark forest. A unique aspect of his character is his love for horses, which ties him to the customs just described. The legends say he had five horses: two red, two white, and one dappled; whenever one got tired, he would switch to another, making a great circuit each week to preach the Word. After he died, his body was tied to an unbroken colt, which didn’t stop until it reached near Norrala, his home. There, he was buried, and a church built over his grave became a pilgrimage site where sick animals, especially horses, were brought for healing.
Mannhardt and Feilberg hold that this Swedish St. Stephen is not a historical personage but a mythical figure, like many other saints, and that his legend, so bound up with horses, was an attempt to account for the folk-customs practised on the day dedicated to St. Stephen the first martyr. It is interesting to note that legendary tradition has played about a good deal with the New Testament Stephen; for instance an old English carol makes him a servant in King Herod's hall at the time of Christ's birth:—
Mannhardt and Feilberg believe that this Swedish St. Stephen is not a real person but a mythical figure, like many other saints. They argue that his legend, closely tied to horses, was an attempt to explain the folk customs practiced on the day honoring St. Stephen, the first martyr. It’s fascinating to see how legendary tradition has altered the story of the New Testament Stephen; for example, an old English carol portrays him as a servant in King Herod's hall during the time of Christ's birth:—
To return, however, to the horse customs of the day after Christmas, it is pretty plain that they are of non-Christian origin. Mannhardt has suggested that the race which is their most prominent feature once formed the prelude to a ceremony of lustration of houses and fields with a sacred tree. Somewhat similar “ridings” are found in various parts of Europe in spring, and are connected with a procession that appears to be an ecclesiastical adaptation of a pre-Christian lustration-rite.{12} The great name of Mannhardt lends weight to this theory, but it seems a somewhat roundabout way of accounting for the facts. Perhaps an explanation of the “horsiness” of the day might be sought in some pre-Christian sacrifice of steeds.
To go back to the horse traditions observed the day after Christmas, it's pretty clear that they originate from non-Christian practices. Mannhardt suggested that the race, which is the most notable aspect, likely served as an introduction to a ritual for blessing homes and fields with a sacred tree. Similar “ridings” occur in different parts of Europe during spring and are associated with a procession that appears to be a church-influenced version of a pre-Christian purification rite. {12} Mannhardt’s esteemed reputation adds credibility to this theory, but it seems like a convoluted way to explain the situation. Perhaps the “horsiness” of the day can be traced back to some pre-Christian horse sacrifice.
We have already noted that St. Stephen's Day is often the date for the “hunting of the wren” in the British Isles; it was also in England generally devoted to hunting and shooting, it being held that the game laws were not in force on that day.{13} This may be only an instance of Christmas licence, but it is just possible that there is here a survival of some tradition of sacrificial slaughter.
We’ve already pointed out that St. Stephen’s Day is often the day for the “hunting of the wren” in the British Isles; it was also typically a day for hunting and shooting in England, as it was believed that the game laws didn’t apply on that day.{13} This might just be an example of Christmas indulgence, but it’s possible that it’s a leftover from some tradition of sacrificial killing.
St. John's Day.St. John’s Day.
An ecclesiastical adaptation of a pagan practice may be seen in the Johannissegen customary on St. John's Day in many parts of Catholic Germany and Austria. A quantity of wine is brought to church to be blessed by the priest after Mass, and is taken away by the people to be drunk at home. There are many popular beliefs about the magical powers of this wine, beliefs which can be traced back through at least four centuries. In Tyrol and Bavaria it is supposed to protect its drinker from being struck by lightning, in the Rhenish Palatinate it is drunk in order that the other wine a man possesses may be kept from injury, or that next year's harvest may be good. In Nassau, Carinthia, and other regions some is poured into the wine-casks to preserve the precious drink from harm, while in Bavaria some is kept for use as medicine in sickness. 315In Syria St. John's wine is said to keep the body sound and healthy, and on his day even babes in the cradle are made to join in the family drinking.{14}
An adaptation of a pagan tradition can be seen in the Johannissegen custom observed on St. John's Day in many areas of Catholic Germany and Austria. A quantity of wine is brought to the church to be blessed by the priest after Mass, and then taken home by the people to drink. There are many popular beliefs about the magical properties of this wine, which can be traced back at least four centuries. In Tyrol and Bavaria, it’s thought to protect the drinker from lightning strikes, while in the Rhenish Palatinate, it’s consumed to keep the other wine a person has safe and to ensure a good harvest the following year. In Nassau, Carinthia, and other regions, some of it is poured into wine barrels to protect the valuable drink from damage, and in Bavaria, some is saved for medicinal use during illness. 315 In Syria, St. John's wine is believed to keep the body healthy, and on his day, even infants in cradles participate in the family drinking. {14}
It appears that in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries there was a great drinking on St. John's Day of ordinary, as well as consecrated, wine, often to excess, and scholars of that time seriously believed that Weihnacht, the German name for Christmas, should properly be spelt Weinnacht.{15} The Johannissegen, or Johannisminne as it was sometimes called, seems, all things considered, to be a survival of an old wine sacrifice like the Martinsminne. That it does not owe its origin to the legend about the cup of poison drunk by St. John is shown by the fact that a similar custom was in old times practised in Germany and Sweden on St. Stephen's Day.{16}
It seems that during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, people celebrated St. John's Day with a lot of drinking, both of regular and blessed wine, often excessively. Scholars of that time genuinely believed that Weihnacht, the German word for Christmas, should actually be spelled Weinnacht.{15} The Johannissegen, or sometimes referred to as Johannisminne, appears to be a remnant of an ancient wine sacrifice similar to the Martinsminne. Its origins are not linked to the legend of the poisoned cup that St. John allegedly drank, as indicated by the fact that a similar tradition was observed in Germany and Sweden on St. Stephen's Day.{16}
Holy Innocents’ Day.Holy Innocents' Day.
Holy Innocents’ Day or Childermas, whether or not because of Herod's massacre, was formerly peculiarly unlucky; it was a day upon which no one, if he could possibly avoid it, should begin any piece of work. It is said of that superstitious monarch, Louis XI. of France, that he would never do any business on that day, and of our own Edward IV. that his coronation was postponed, because the date originally fixed was Childermas. In Cornwall no housewife would scour or scrub on Childermas, and in Northamptonshire it was considered very unlucky to begin any undertaking or even to do washing throughout the year on the day of the week on which the feast fell. Childermas was there called Dyzemas and a saying ran: “What is begun on Dyzemas Day will never be finished.” In Ireland it was called “the cross day of the year,” and it was said that anything then begun must have an unlucky ending.{17}
Holy Innocents’ Day, or Childermas, was considered particularly unlucky, possibly because of Herod's massacre. It was a day when no one should start any work if they could avoid it. It's said that the superstitious King Louis XI of France would never conduct any business on that day, and our own Edward IV had to postpone his coronation because it was originally set for Childermas. In Cornwall, no housewife would scrub or clean on Childermas, and in Northamptonshire, people believed it was very unlucky to start any project or even do laundry on that day of the week when the feast occurred. There, Childermas was known as Dyzemas, and there was a saying: “What is begun on Dyzemas Day will never be finished.” In Ireland, it was called “the cross day of the year,” and it was believed that anything started then would end badly.{17}
In folk-ritual the day is remarkable for its association with whipping customs. The seventeenth-century writer Gregorie mentions a custom of whipping up children on Innocents’ Day in the morning, and explains its purpose as being that the memory of Herod's “murther might stick the closer; and, in a moderate proportion, to act over the crueltie again in kind.”{18}
In folk tradition, this day is notable for its whipping customs. The seventeenth-century writer Gregorie notes a practice of whipping children on Innocents’ Day in the morning, explaining that its purpose is to make the memory of Herod's “murder stick more firmly; and, in a moderate way, to reenact the cruelty again in kind.”{18}
316This explanation will hardly hold water; the many and various examples of the practice of whipping at Christmas collected by Mannhardt{19} show that it is not confined either to Innocents’ Day or to children. Moreover it is often regarded not as a cruel infliction, but as a service for which return must be made in good things to eat.
In central and southern Germany the custom is called “peppering” (pfeffern) and also by other names. In the Orlagau the girls on St. Stephen's, and the boys on St. John's Day beat their parents and godparents with green fir-branches, while the menservants beat their masters with rosemary sticks, saying:
In central and southern Germany, the tradition is known as “peppering” (pfeffern) and has other names as well. In the Orlagau, girls hit their parents and godparents with green fir branches on St. Stephen's Day, while boys do the same on St. John's Day. Meanwhile, the male servants strike their masters with rosemary sticks, saying:
They are entertained with plum-loaf or gingerbreads and brandy. In the Saxon Erzgebirge the young fellows whip the women and girls on St. Stephen's Day, if possible while they are still in bed, with birch-rods, singing the while:
They enjoy plum loaf or gingerbread and brandy. In the Saxon Erzgebirge, the young men whip the women and girls on St. Stephen's Day, preferably while they're still in bed, singing all the while:
and on St. John's Day the women pay the men back. At several places in the Thuringian Forest children on Innocents’ Day beat passers-by with birch-boughs, and get in return apples, nuts, and other dainties. Various other German examples of the same class of practice are given by Mannhardt.{20}
and on St. John's Day, the women get back at the men. In several locations in the Thuringian Forest, children on Innocents’ Day hit passers-by with birch branches and receive apples, nuts, and other treats in return. Mannhardt provides various other German examples of the same kind of practice. {20}
In France children who let themselves be caught in bed on the morning of Holy Innocents’ came in for a whipping from their parents; while in one province, Normandy, the early risers among the young people themselves gave the sluggards a beating. The practice even gave birth to a verb—innocenter.{21}
In France, kids who got caught in bed on the morning of Holy Innocents’ would get whipped by their parents; in Normandy, the early risers among the young people would even beat the lazy ones. This practice even led to the creation of a verb—innocenter.{21}
There can be little doubt that the Innocents’ Day beating is a survival of a pre-Christian custom. Similar ritual scourging is found in many countries at various seasons of the year, and is by no means confined to Europe.{22} As now practised, it has 317often a harsh appearance, or has become a kind of teasing, as when in Bohemia at Easter young men whip girls until they give them something. Its original purpose, however, as we have seen in connection with St. Martin's rod, seems to have been altogether kindly. The whipping was not meant as a punishment or expiation or to harden people to pain, but either to expel harmful influences and drive out evil spirits or to convey by contact the virtues of some sacred tree.
There’s no doubt that the Innocents’ Day beating is a leftover from a pre-Christian tradition. Similar types of ritual whipping can be seen in many countries throughout the year and aren’t just found in Europe.{22} In its current form, it often seems harsh or has turned into a form of teasing, like in Bohemia during Easter when young men whip girls until they give them something. However, as we’ve seen with St. Martin's rod, its original intention seems to have been entirely generous. The whipping wasn’t meant as a punishment or to make people tougher against pain, but rather to ward off harmful influences and drive away evil spirits, or to share the properties of some sacred tree through touch.
CHAPTER XV
NEW YEAR'S DAY
Principle of New Year Customs—The New Year in France, Germany, the United States, and Eastern Europe—“First-footing” in Great Britain—Scottish New Year Practices—Highland Fumigation and “Breast-strip” Customs—Hogmanay and Aguillanneuf—New Year Processions in Macedonia, Roumania, Greece, and Rome—Methods of Augury—Sundry New Year Charms.
Principles of New Year Traditions—New Year Celebrations in France, Germany, the United States, and Eastern Europe—“First-footing” in Great Britain—Scottish New Year Customs—Highland Fumigation and “Breast-strip” Traditions—Hogmanay and Aguillanneuf—New Year Parades in Macedonia, Romania, Greece, and Rome—Ways of Divination—Different New Year Charms.
Coming to January 1, the modern and the Roman New Year's Day, we shall find that most of its customs have been anticipated at earlier festivals; the Roman Kalends practices have often been shifted to Christmas, while old Celtic and Teutonic New Year practices have frequently been transferred to the Roman date.[113]
Coming to January 1, the modern and the Roman New Year's Day, we’ll see that most of its customs have already been celebrated at earlier festivals; the Roman Kalends practices have often been moved to Christmas, while old Celtic and Teutonic New Year traditions have frequently been shifted to the Roman date.[113]
The observances of New Year's Day mainly rest, as was said in Chapter VI., on the principle that “a good beginning makes a good ending,” that as the first day is so will the rest be. If you would have plenty to eat during the year, dine lavishly on New Year's Day, if you would be rich see that your pockets are not empty at this critical season, if you would be lucky avoid like poison at this of all times everything of ill omen.
The ways we celebrate New Year's Day are largely based on the idea that “a good beginning makes a good ending,” meaning how the first day goes sets the tone for the rest of the year. If you want to have plenty of food throughout the year, make sure to have a big feast on New Year's Day. If you want to be wealthy, make sure your pockets aren’t empty during this important time. If you want to be lucky, steer clear of anything that brings bad luck at this time above all others.
“On the Borders,” says Mr. W. Henderson, “care is taken that no one enters a house empty-handed on New Year's Day. A visitor must bring in his hand some eatable; he will be doubly welcome if he carries in a hot stoup or ‘plotie.’ Everybody 322should wear a new dress on New Year's Day, and if its pockets contain money of every description they will be certain not to be empty throughout the year.”{2}
“On the Borders,” says Mr. W. Henderson, “care is taken that no one enters a house empty-handed on New Year's Day. A visitor must bring something to eat; he’ll be even more welcome if he brings in a hot dish or ‘plotie.’ Everyone 322 should wear something new on New Year's Day, and if its pockets contain money of any kind, they will definitely not be empty all year long.”{2}
The laying of stress on what happens on New Year's Day is by no means peculiarly European. Hindus, for instance, as Mr. Edgar Thurston tells us, “are very particular about catching sight of some auspicious object on the morning of New Year's Day, as the effects of omens seen on that occasion are believed to last throughout the year.” It is thought that a man's whole prosperity depends upon the things that he then happens to fix his eyes upon.{3}
The emphasis on what happens on New Year's Day is not uniquely European. Hindus, for example, as Mr. Edgar Thurston points out, “are very careful to see some good sign on the morning of New Year's Day, because the effects of omens seen then are believed to last all year.” People think that a person’s entire success relies on what they happen to focus on at that moment.{3}
Charms, omens, and good wishes are naturally the most prominent customs of January 1 and its Eve. The New Year in England can hardly be called a popular festival; there is no public holiday and the occasion is more associated with penitential Watch Night services and good resolutions than with rejoicing. But let the reader, if he be in London, pay a visit to Soho at this time, and he will get some idea of what the New Year means to the foreigner. The little restaurants are decorated with gay festoons of all colours and thronged with merrymakers, the shop-windows are crowded with all manner of recherché delicacies; it is the gala season of the year.
Charms, omens, and good wishes are definitely the most noticeable customs of January 1 and its Eve. The New Year in England isn’t really a popular celebration; there’s no public holiday, and it’s more linked to solemn Watch Night services and new year’s resolutions than to festivities. However, if you happen to be in London, a trip to Soho during this time will give you an idea of what the New Year means to foreigners. The small restaurants are adorned with vibrant decorations of every color and filled with revelers, while the shop windows are packed with all kinds of fancy treats; it’s the festive season of the year.
In France January 1 is a far more festal day than Christmas; it is then that presents are given, family gatherings held, and calls paid. In the morning children find their stockings filled with gifts, and then rush off to offer good wishes to their parents. In the afternoon the younger people call upon their older relations, and in the evening all meet for dinner at the home of the head of the family.{4}
In France, January 1 is a much bigger celebration than Christmas; it’s the day when gifts are exchanged, families come together, and visits are made. In the morning, kids wake up to find their stockings filled with presents, and then they hurry to wish their parents well. In the afternoon, the younger family members visit their older relatives, and in the evening, everyone gathers for dinner at the home of the family leader.{4}
In Germany the New Year is a time of great importance. Cards are far more numerous than at Christmas, and “New Year boxes” are given to the tradespeople, while on the Eve (Sylvesterabend) there are dances or parties, the custom of forecasting the future by lead-pouring is practised, and at the stroke of midnight there is a general cry of “Prosit Neu Jahr!”, a drinking of healths, and a shaking of hands.{5}
In Germany, New Year is a very significant occasion. There are many more cards exchanged than at Christmas, and "New Year boxes" are given to service providers. On New Year's Eve (Sylvesterabend), people hold dances or parties, practice the tradition of forecasting the future by pouring lead, and at midnight there’s a collective shout of “Prosit Neu Jahr!” followed by toasting and shaking hands.{5}
New Year wishes and “compliments of the season” are 323familiar to us all, but in England we have not that custom of paying formal calls which in France is so characteristic of January 1, when not only relations and personal friends, but people whose connection is purely official are expected to visit one another. In devout Brittany the wish exchanged takes a beautiful religious form—“I wish you a good year and Paradise at the end of your days.”{6}
New Year wishes and “season's greetings” are familiar to all of us, but in England, we don’t have the custom of making formal visits, which is so typical in France on January 1. On that day, not only family and friends but also people with purely official connections are expected to visit one another. In devout Brittany, the exchanged wish takes on a beautiful religious form—“I wish you a good year and Paradise at the end of your days.”
New Year calling is by no means confined to France. In the United States it is one of the few traces left by the early Dutch settlers on American manners. The custom is now rapidly falling into disuse,{7} but in New York up to the middle of the nineteenth century “New Year's Day was devoted to the universal interchange of visits. Every door was thrown wide open. It was a breach of etiquette to omit any acquaintance in these annual calls, when old friendships were renewed and family differences amicably settled. A hearty welcome was extended even to strangers of presentable appearance.” At that time the day was marked by tremendous eating and drinking, and its visiting customs sometimes developed into wild riot. Young men in barouches would rattle from one house to another all day long. “The ceremony of calling was a burlesque. There was a noisy and hilarious greeting, a glass of wine was swallowed hurriedly, everybody shook hands all round, and the callers dashed out and rushed into the carriage and were driven rapidly to the next house.”{8}
New Year calling isn't just a French thing. In the United States, it's one of the few customs left by the early Dutch settlers that still influence American culture. However, this tradition is quickly fading away,{7} but in New York, up until the mid-nineteenth century, “New Year's Day was dedicated to visiting friends and family. Every door was wide open. It was considered rude to skip anyone during these annual visits, where old friendships were rekindled and family conflicts were resolved in a friendly manner. A warm welcome was given even to any strangers who looked presentable.” Back then, the day was filled with a lot of eating and drinking, and the visiting customs sometimes turned into rowdy celebrations. Young men in fancy carriages would race from one house to another all day. “The act of visiting had turned into a bit of a joke. There would be loud and lively greetings, a quick gulp of wine, everyone shook hands, and then the visitors would dash out to their carriage and hurry off to the next house.”{8}
The New Year calling to offer good wishes resembles in some respects the widespread custom of “first-footing,” based on the belief that the character of the first visitor on New Year's Day affects the welfare of the household during the year. We have already met with a “first-foot” in the polaznik of the southern Slavs on Christmas Day. It is to be borne in mind that for them, or at all events for the Crivoscian highlanders whose customs are described by Sir Arthur Evans, Christmas is essentially the festival of the New Year: New Year's Day is not spoken of at all, its name and ceremonies being completely absorbed by the feasts of “Great” and “Little” Christmas.{9}
The New Year, which brings good wishes, is similar in some ways to the popular tradition of “first-footing.” This tradition is based on the belief that the first visitor on New Year's Day can influence the family's luck for the year. We’ve already encountered a “first-foot” in the polaznik of the southern Slavs on Christmas Day. It's important to note that for them, especially for the Crivoscian highlanders described by Sir Arthur Evans, Christmas is primarily a celebration of the New Year: New Year's Day is hardly mentioned, and its name and rituals are entirely overshadowed by the feasts of “Great” and “Little” Christmas.{9}
The “first-foot” superstition is found in countries as far apart as 324Scotland and Macedonia. Let us begin with some English examples of it. In Shropshire the most important principle is that if luck is to rest on a house the “first-foot” must not be a woman. To provide against such an unlucky accident as that a woman should call first, people often engage a friendly man or boy to pay them an early visit. It is particularly interesting to find a Shropshire parallel to the polaznik's action in going straight to the hearth and striking sparks from the Christmas log,[114] when Miss Burne tells us that one old man who used to “let the New Year in” “always entered without knocking or speaking, and silently stirred the fire before he offered any greeting to the family.”{10}
The “first-foot” superstition exists in places as distant as 324Scotland and Macedonia. Let's start with some examples from England. In Shropshire, the key principle is that for luck to bless a house, the “first-foot” can't be a woman. To avoid the bad luck of a woman being the first visitor, people often ask a friendly man or boy to come over early. It's especially interesting to see a similarity in Shropshire to the polaznik's practice of going straight to the hearth and striking sparks from the Christmas log,[114] when Miss Burne notes that one old man who would “let the New Year in” “always entered without knocking or speaking, and quietly stirred the fire before greeting the family.”{10}
In the villages of the Teme valley, Worcestershire and Herefordshire, “in the old climbing-boy days, chimneys used to be swept on New Year's morning, that one of the right sex should be the first to enter; and the young urchins of the neighbourhood went the round of the houses before daylight singing songs, when one of their number would be admitted into the kitchen ‘for good luck all the year.’” In 1875 this custom was still practised; and at some of the farmhouses, if washing-day chanced to fall on the first day of the year, it was either put off, or to make sure, before the women could come, the waggoner's lad was called up early that he might be let out and let in again.{11}
In the villages of the Teme valley, Worcestershire and Herefordshire, “back in the days of climbing boys, chimneys were swept on New Year’s morning, so that someone of the right gender would be the first to enter; and the local kids would go around the houses before dawn singing songs, with one of them being invited into the kitchen ‘for good luck all year long.’” In 1875, this tradition was still being observed; and at some farmhouses, if laundry day happened to fall on January 1st, it was either postponed, or to be safe, the farmhand was called up early so he could be let out and then let back in again.{11}
The idea of the unluckiness of a woman's being the “first-foot” is extraordinarily widespread; the present writer has met with it in an ordinary London restaurant, where great stress was laid upon a man's opening the place on New Year's morning before the waitresses arrived. A similar belief is found even in far-away China: it is there unlucky on New Year's Day to meet a woman on first going out.{12} Can the belief be connected with such ideas about dangerous influences proceeding from women as have been described by Dr. Frazer in Vol. III. of “The Golden Bough,”{13} or does it rest merely on a view of woman as the inferior sex? The unluckiness of first meeting a woman is, we may note, not confined to, but merely intensified on New Year's Day; in Shropshire{14} and in Germany{15} it belongs to any ordinary day.
The idea that it's bad luck for a woman to be the “first-foot” is surprisingly common; I've encountered it in a regular London restaurant, where it was emphasized that a man should open the place on New Year's morning before the waitresses got there. A similar belief exists even in far-off China: there, it's unlucky to meet a woman first thing on New Year's Day. Can this belief be linked to the ideas about the harmful influences of women described by Dr. Frazer in Vol. III of “The Golden Bough,” or does it stem simply from viewing women as the lesser sex? It's worth noting that the bad luck associated with first encountering a woman isn’t limited to New Year’s Day but is simply heightened on that occasion; in Shropshire and in Germany, it applies to any ordinary day.
325As to the general attitude towards woman suggested by these superstitions I may quote a striking passage from Miss Jane Harrison's “Themis.” “Woman to primitive man is a thing at once weak and magical, to be oppressed, yet feared. She is charged with powers of child-bearing denied to man, powers only half understood, forces of attraction, but also of danger and repulsion, forces that all over the world seem to fill him with dim terror. The attitude of man to woman, and, though perhaps in a less degree, of woman to man, is still to-day essentially magical.”{16}
325When it comes to the overall view of women that these superstitions suggest, I can quote a powerful passage from Miss Jane Harrison's “Themis.” “To primitive man, a woman is both weak and magical, someone to be oppressed yet feared. She has the unique ability to bear children, something men don’t have, powers that are only partially understood, forces that attract but can also be dangerous and repulsive, filling him with a vague sense of terror. The way men view women, and perhaps to a lesser extent, how women view men, is still fundamentally magical today.”{16}
“First-foot” superstitions flourish in the north of England and in Scotland. In the northern counties a man is often specially retained as “first-foot” or “lucky bird”; in some parts he must be a bachelor, and he is often expected to bring a present with him—a shovelful of coals, or some eatable, or whisky.{17} In the East Riding of Yorkshire a boy called the “lucky bird” used to come at dawn on Christmas morning as well as on New Year's Day, and bring a sprig of evergreens{18} —an offering by now thoroughly familiar to us. In Scotland, especially in Edinburgh, it is customary for domestic servants to invite their sweethearts to be their “first-foots.” The old Scotch families who preserve ancient customs encourage their servants to “first-foot” them, and grandparents like their grandchildren to perform for them the same service.{19} In Aberdeenshire it is considered most important that the “first-foot” should not come empty-handed. Formerly he carried spiced ale; now he brings a whisky-bottle. Shortbread, oat-cakes, “sweeties,” or sowens, were also sometimes brought by the “first-foot,” and occasionally the sowens were sprinkled on the doors and windows of the houses visited—a custom strongly suggesting a sacramental significance of some sort.{20}
“First-foot” superstitions thrive in the north of England and in Scotland. In the northern counties, a man is often specifically chosen as the “first-foot” or “lucky bird”; in some areas, he must be single, and he is usually expected to bring a gift with him—a shovelful of coals, some food, or whisky.{17} In the East Riding of Yorkshire, a boy known as the “lucky bird” used to come at dawn on Christmas morning and on New Year's Day, bringing a sprig of evergreens{18}—an offering that is now quite familiar to us. In Scotland, particularly in Edinburgh, it is common for domestic workers to invite their partners to be their “first-foots.” The old Scottish families that uphold ancient customs encourage their workers to “first-foot” them, and grandparents like it when their grandchildren do the same for them.{19} In Aberdeenshire, it is deemed very important that the “first-foot” does not arrive empty-handed. Previously, he would carry spiced ale; now he brings a bottle of whisky. Shortbread, oat-cakes, “sweeties,” or sowens were also sometimes brought by the “first-foot,” and occasionally the sowens were sprinkled on the doors and windows of the houses visited— a custom that strongly suggests some kind of sacramental significance.{20}
Before we leave the subject of British “first-footing” we may notice one or two things that have possibly a racial significance. Not only must the “first-foot” be a man or boy, he is often required to be dark-haired; it is unlucky for a fair- or red-haired person to “let in” the New Year.{21} It has been suggested by Sir John Rhys that this idea rested in the first instance upon 326racial antipathy—the natural antagonism of an indigenous dark-haired people to a race of blonde invaders.{22} Another curious requirement—in the Isle of Man and Northumberland—is that the “first-foot” shall not be flat-footed: he should be a person with a high-arched instep, a foot that “water runs under.” Sir John Rhys is inclined to connect this also with some racial contrast. He remarks, by way of illustration, that English shoes do not as a rule fit Welsh feet, being made too low in the instep.{23}
Before we move on from the topic of British “first-footing,” let's point out a couple of things that might have some racial significance. Not only does the “first-foot” have to be a man or boy, but he's often also expected to have dark hair; it's considered unlucky for someone with fair or red hair to bring in the New Year. It has been suggested by Sir John Rhys that this idea originally stemmed from racial antipathy—the natural hostility of an indigenous dark-haired population toward a group of blonde invaders. Another interesting requirement—found in the Isle of Man and Northumberland—is that the “first-foot” shouldn't be flat-footed: he should have a high-arched instep, a foot that “water runs under.” Sir John Rhys thinks this might also relate to some racial differences. He points out, for example, that English shoes generally don’t fit Welsh feet well, as they are typically too low in the instep.
Some reference has already been made to Scottish New Year customs. In Scotland, the most Protestant region of Europe, the country in which Puritanism abolished altogether the celebration of Christmas, New Year's Day is a great occasion, and is marked by various interesting usages, its importance being no doubt largely due to the fact that it has not to compete with the Church feast of the Nativity. Nowadays, indeed, the example of Anglicanism is affecting the country to a considerable extent, and Christmas Day is becoming observed in the churches. The New Year, however, is still the national holiday, and January 1 a great day for visiting and feasting, the chief, in fact, of all festivals.{24} New Year's Day and its Eve are often called the “Daft Days”; cakes and pastry of all kinds are eaten, healths are drunk, and calls are paid.{25}
Some mention has already been made of Scottish New Year traditions. In Scotland, the most Protestant part of Europe, where Puritanism completely ended the celebration of Christmas, New Year's Day is a big event, celebrated with various interesting customs. Its significance is undoubtedly enhanced by the fact that it doesn’t have to compete with the Church's feast of the Nativity. Nowadays, the influence of Anglicanism is having a considerable effect on the country, and Christmas Day is starting to be recognized in the churches. However, New Year remains the national holiday, and January 1 is a major day for visiting and feasting, in fact, the biggest of all festivals. New Year's Day and its Eve are often referred to as the “Daft Days”; all kinds of cakes and pastries are enjoyed, toasts are made, and visits are exchanged.
In Edinburgh there are striking scenes on New Year's Eve. “Towards evening,” writes an observer, “the thoroughfares become thronged with the youth of the city.... As the midnight hour approaches, drinking of healths becomes frequent, and some are already intoxicated.... The eyes of the immense crowd are ever being turned towards the lighted clock-face of ‘Auld and Faithful’’ Tron [Church], the hour approaches, the hands seem to stand still, but in one second more the hurrahing, the cheering, the hand-shaking, the health-drinking, is all kept up as long as the clock continues to ring out the much-longed-for midnight hour.... The crowds slowly disperse, the much-intoxicated and helpless ones being hustled about a good deal, the police urging them on out of harm's way. The first-footers are off and away, flying in every direction through the city, singing, cheering, and shaking hands with all and sundry.”{26}
In Edinburgh, the scenes on New Year's Eve are striking. “As evening falls,” writes an observer, “the streets fill up with the young people of the city.... As the midnight hour approaches, people start to toast to each other more often, and some are already drunk.... The eyes of the huge crowd keep turning to the illuminated clock face of 'Auld and Faithful' Tron [Church], the hour is near, the hands seem to freeze, but in just one more second the cheering, the clapping, the toasting, all continues as long as the clock rings out the long-awaited midnight hour.... The crowd slowly breaks up, with the very drunk and helpless being pushed around quite a bit, the police guiding them to safety. The first-footers are off and running, dashing in every direction through the city, singing, cheering, and shaking hands with everyone.”{26}
327One need hardly allude to the gathering of London Scots around St. Paul's to hear the midnight chime and welcome the New Year with the strains of “Auld Lang Syne,” except to say that times have changed and Scotsmen are now lost in the swelling multitude of roysterers of all nationalities.
327It's hardly necessary to mention the gathering of Scots in London around St. Paul's to hear the midnight chime and celebrate the New Year with the tune of “Auld Lang Syne,” except to note that times have changed and Scots are now blended in with the large crowd of revelers from all backgrounds.
Drinking is and was a great feature of the Scottish New Year's Eve. “On the approach of twelve o'clock, a hot pint was prepared—that is, a kettle or flagon full of warm, spiced, and sweetened ale, with an infusion of spirits. When the clock had struck the knell of the departed year, each member of the family drank of this mixture ‘A good health and a happy New Year and many of them’ to all the rest, with a general hand-shaking.” The elders of the family would then sally out to visit their neighbours, and exchange greetings.{27}
Drinking has always been a key part of the Scottish New Year’s Eve celebration. “As midnight approached, a hot pint was made—basically, a kettle or jug full of warm, spiced, and sweetened ale, combined with some spirits. When the clock chimed to mark the end of the old year, each family member took a drink of this mix, wishing ‘A good health and a happy New Year to all,’ while shaking hands all around.” The older family members would then head out to visit their neighbors and exchange greetings.{27}
At Biggar in Lanarkshire it was customary to “burn out the old year” with bonfires, while at Burghead in Morayshire a tar-barrel called the “Clavie” was set on fire and carried about the village and the fishing boats. Its embers were scrambled for by the people and carefully kept as charms against witchcraft.{28} These fire-customs may be compared with those on Hallowe'en, which, as we have seen, is probably an old New Year's Eve.
At Biggar in Lanarkshire, it was a tradition to “burn out the old year” with bonfires, while in Burghead, Morayshire, a tar barrel called the “Clavie” was set on fire and carried around the village and onto fishing boats. People scrambled for the embers and kept them as charms against witchcraft.{28} These fire customs can be compared to those on Hallowe'en, which, as we have seen, is likely an old New Year's Eve.
Stewart in his “Popular Superstitions of the Highlands of Scotland” tells how on the last night of the year the Strathdown Highlanders used to bring home great loads of juniper, which on New Year's Day was kindled in the different rooms, all apertures being closed so that the smoke might produce a thorough fumigation. Not only human beings had to stand this, but horses and other animals were treated in the same way to preserve them from harm throughout the year. Moreover, first thing on New Year's morning, everybody, while still in bed, was asperged with a large brush.{29} There is a great resemblance here to the Catholic use of incense and holy water in southern Germany and Austria on the Rauchnächte (see also Chapter VIII.). In Tyrol these nights are Christmas, New Year's, and Epiphany Eves. When night falls the Tyrolese peasant goes with all his household through each room and outhouse, his wife bearing the holy water vessel and the censer. Every corner of the buildings, every animal, 328every human being is purified with the sacred smoke and the holy sprinkling, and even the Christmas pie must be hallowed in this way. In Orthodox Greek countries something of the same kind takes place, as we shall see, at the Epiphany. To drive away evil spirits is no doubt the object of all these rites.{30}
Stewart in his "Popular Superstitions of the Highlands of Scotland" describes how, on New Year's Eve, the Strathdown Highlanders would bring home large bundles of juniper, which they would burn in different rooms on New Year's Day, ensuring all openings were sealed so that the smoke could thoroughly cleanse the space. Not only humans had to endure this, but horses and other animals were also treated in the same way to keep them safe throughout the year. Furthermore, right after the New Year started, everyone, while still in bed, was sprinkled with water using a large brush.{29} There is a strong resemblance to the Catholic use of incense and holy water in southern Germany and Austria during the Rauchnächte (see also Chapter VIII.). In Tyrol, these nights include Christmas, New Year's, and Epiphany Eves. When night falls, the Tyrolean peasant, along with his family, goes through each room and outbuilding, with his wife carrying the holy water vessel and the censer. Every corner of the buildings, every animal, 328every person is purified with the sacred smoke and the holy sprinkling, and even the Christmas pie must be blessed in this way. In Orthodox Greek countries, something similar happens during the Epiphany, as we shall see. The main purpose of all these rituals is undoubtedly to drive away evil spirits.{30}
The most interesting of Scottish New Year customs, considered as religious survivals, is a practice found in the Highlands on New Year's Eve, and evidently of sacrificial origin. It has been described by several writers, and has various forms. According to one account the hide of the mart or winter cow was wrapped round the head of one of a company of men, who all made off belabouring the hide with switches. The disorderly procession went three times deiseal (according to the course of the sun) round each house in the village, striking the walls and shouting on coming to a door a rhyme demanding admission. On entering, each member of the party was offered refreshments, and their leader gave to the goodman of the house the “breast-stripe” of a sheep, deer, or goat, wrapped round the point of a shinty stick.{31}
The most interesting Scottish New Year customs, seen as religious remnants, is a practice observed in the Highlands on New Year's Eve, clearly of sacrificial origin. Several writers have described it, and it takes various forms. According to one account, the hide of the winter cow was wrapped around the head of one man from a group, who all then moved off, hitting the hide with sticks. The chaotic procession went around each house in the village three times deiseal (in the direction of the sun), striking the walls and shouting a rhyme requesting entry at each door. Upon entering, each member of the group was offered refreshments, and their leader presented the goodman of the house with the “breast-stripe” of a sheep, deer, or goat, wrapped around the end of a shinty stick.{31}
We have here another survival of that oft-noted custom of skin-wearing, which, as has been seen, originated apparently in a desire for contact with the sanctity of the sacrificed victim. Further, the “breast-stripe” given to the goodman of each house is evidently meant to convey the hallowed influences to each family. It is an oval strip, and no knife may be used in removing it from the flesh. The head of the house sets fire to it, and it is given to each person in turn to smell. The inhaling of its fumes is a talisman against fairies, witches, and demons. In the island of South Uist, according to a quite recent account, each person seizes hold of it as it burns, making the sign of the cross, if he be a Catholic, in the name of the Trinity, and it is put thrice sun-wise about the heads of those present. If it should be extinguished it is a bad omen for the New Year.{32}
We have here another example of that often-discussed tradition of wearing skins, which, as has been observed, seems to stem from a desire to connect with the sanctity of the sacrificed animal. Additionally, the “breast-stripe” given to the head of each household is clearly meant to bring sacred influences to each family. It is an oval strip, and no knife is allowed to be used when taking it from the flesh. The head of the household lights it on fire, and it is passed to each person in turn to smell. Inhaling its smoke is believed to protect against fairies, witches, and demons. On the island of South Uist, according to a recent account, each person grabs it as it burns, making the sign of the cross if they are Catholic, in the name of the Trinity, and it is circled three times in a clockwise direction around the heads of those present. If it goes out, it is seen as a bad omen for the New Year.{32}
The writer of the last account speaks of the “breast-strip” as the “Hogmanay,” and it is just possible that the well-known Hogmanay processions of children on New Year's Eve (in Scotland and elsewhere) may have some connection with the ritual above described. It is customary for the poorer children to 329swaddle themselves in a great sheet, doubled up in front so as to form a vast pocket, and then go along the streets in little bands, calling out “Hogmanay” at the doors of the wealthier classes, and expecting a dole of oaten bread. Each child gets a quadrant of oat-cake (sometimes with cheese), and this is called the “Hogmanay.” Here is one of the rhymes they sing:—
The writer of the last account refers to the “breast-strip” as the “Hogmanay,” and it’s quite possible that the popular Hogmanay parades of children on New Year’s Eve (in Scotland and elsewhere) might be linked to the ritual described above. It’s common for poorer kids to 329wrap themselves in a large sheet, folded in front to create a big pocket, and then go through the streets in small groups, shouting “Hogmanay” at the doors of wealthier households, hoping for some oaten bread. Each child receives a piece of oat-cake (sometimes with cheese), and this is called the “Hogmanay.” Here is one of the rhymes they sing:—
The word Hogmanay—it is found in various forms in the northern English counties as well as in Scotland—has been a puzzle to etymologists. It is used both for the last day of the year and for the gift of the oaten cake or the like; and, as we have seen, it is shouted by the children in their quest. Exactly corresponding to it in sense and use is the French word aguillanneuf, from which it appears to be derived. Although the phonetic difference between this and the Scottish word is great, the Norman form hoguinané is much closer. There is, moreover, a Spanish word aguinaldo (formerly aguilando) = Christmas-box. The popular explanation of the French term as au-guy-l'an-neuf (to the mistletoe the New Year) is now rejected by scholars, and it seems likely that the word is a corruption of the Latin Kalendae.{34}
The word Hogmanay—found in different forms in northern England as well as Scotland—has puzzled language experts. It refers to both the last day of the year and a gift of oaten cake or something similar; as we've seen, children shout it in their quest for treats. A word with a similar meaning and usage is the French term aguillanneuf, which seems to be its origin. While there's a significant phonetic difference between this and the Scottish word, the Norman form hoguinané is much closer. Additionally, there's a Spanish word aguinaldo (previously aguilando) that means Christmas-box. The popular interpretation of the French term as au-guy-l'an-neuf (to the mistletoe the New Year) is now dismissed by scholars, and it seems likely that the word is a variation of the Latin Kalendae. {34}
A few instances of aguillanneuf customs may be given. Here are specimens of rhymes sung by the New Year quêteurs:—
A few examples of aguillanneuf customs can be provided. Here are some rhymes sung by the New Year quêteurs:
330Formerly at Matignon and Ploubalay in Brittany on Christmas Eve the boys used to get together, carry big sticks and wallets, and knock at farmhouse doors. When the inmates called out, “Who's there?” they would answer, “The hoguihanneu,” and after singing something they were given a piece of lard. This was put on a pointed stick carried by one of the boys, and was kept for a feast called the bouriho.{36} Elsewhere in Brittany poor children went round crying “au guyané,” and were given pieces of lard or salt beef, which they stuck on a long spit.{37} In Guernsey the children's quest at the New Year was called oguinane. They chanted the following rhyme:—
330Back in the day in Matignon and Ploubalay in Brittany on Christmas Eve, the boys would gather, grab big sticks and bags, and knock on farmhouse doors. When someone inside asked, “Who’s there?” they’d reply, “The hoguihanneu,” and after singing a song, they’d get a piece of lard. This was placed on a pointed stick carried by one of the boys and saved for a feast called the bouriho.{36} In other parts of Brittany, poor kids wandered around shouting “au guyané,” and were given pieces of lard or salt beef, which they put on a long spit.{37} In Guernsey, the kids’ celebration at New Year was known as oguinane. They would chant the following rhyme:—
Similar processions are common in eastern Europe at the New Year. In some parts of Macedonia on New Year's Eve men or boys go about making a noise with bells. In other districts, early on New Year's morning, lads run about with sticks or clubs, knock people up, cry out good wishes, and expect to be rewarded with something to eat. Elsewhere again they carry green olive- or cornel-boughs, and touch with them everyone they meet.{39} We have already considered various similar customs, the noise and knocking being apparently intended to drive away evil spirits, and the green boughs to bring folks into contact with the spirit of growth therein immanent.
Similar processions are common in Eastern Europe during the New Year. In some parts of Macedonia on New Year's Eve, men or boys walk around making noise with bells. In other areas, early on New Year's morning, young guys run around with sticks or clubs, wake people up, shout out good wishes, and expect to be rewarded with something to eat. Elsewhere, they carry green olive or cornel branches and touch everyone they meet with them.{39} We've already looked at various similar customs; the noise and knocking seem to be meant to scare away evil spirits, while the green branches are intended to connect people with the spirit of growth that is present in them.
In Roumania on New Year's Eve there is a custom known as the “little plough.” Boys and men go about after dark from house to house, with long greetings, ringing of bells, and cracking of whips. On New Year's morning Roumanians throw handfuls of corn at one another with some appropriate greeting, such as:—
In Romania on New Year's Eve, there's a tradition called the “little plough.” Boys and men stroll around after dark, going from house to house, sharing long greetings, ringing bells, and cracking whips. On New Year's morning, Romanians throw handfuls of corn at each other while giving some fitting greetings, such as:—
Generally this greeting is from the young to the old or from the poor to the rich, and a present in return is expected.{40}
Usually, this greeting is from younger people to older ones or from those who are less fortunate to those who are wealthier, and a gift in return is anticipated.{40}
In Athens models of war-ships are carried round by waits, who make a collection of money in them. “St. Basil's ships” they are called, and they are supposed to represent the vessel on which St. Basil, whose feast is kept on January 1, sailed from Caesarea.{41} It is probable that this is but a Christian gloss on a pagan custom. Possibly there may be here a survival of an old Greek practice of bearing a ship in procession in honour of Dionysus,{42} but it is to be noted that similar observances are found at various seasons in countries like Germany and Belgium where no Greek influence can be traced. The custom is widespread, and it has been suggested by Mannhardt that it was originally intended either to promote the success of navigation or to carry evil spirits out to sea.{43}
In Athens, models of warships are carried around by waiters, who collect money in them. They're called “St. Basil's ships” and are believed to represent the vessel that St. Basil, whose feast is celebrated on January 1, sailed from Caesarea.{41} It’s likely that this is just a Christian twist on a pagan tradition. There might be a connection to an old Greek practice of parading a ship in honor of Dionysus,{42} but it's important to point out that similar customs are observed at various times in countries like Germany and Belgium, where no Greek influence can be found. The tradition is widespread, and Mannhardt suggested that it was originally meant to either promote successful navigation or to send evil spirits out to sea.{43}
It is interesting, lastly, to read a mediaeval account of a New Year quête in Rome. “The following,” says the writer, “are common Roman sports at the Kalends of January. On the Eve of the Kalends at a late hour boys arise and carry a shield. One of them wears a mask; they whistle and beat a drum, they go round to the houses, they surround the shield, the drum sounds, and the masked figure whistles. This playing ended, they receive a present from the master of the house, whatever he thinks fit to give. So they do at every house. On that day they eat all kinds of vegetables. And in the morning two of the boys arise, take olive-branches and salt, enter into the houses, and salute the master with the words, ‘Joy and gladness be in the house, so many sons, so many little pigs, so many lambs,’ and they wish him all good things. And before the sun rises they eat either a piece of honeycomb or something sweet, that the whole year may pass sweetly, without strife and great trouble.”{44}
It's interesting to read a medieval account of a New Year celebration in Rome. “The following,” the writer says, “are common Roman festivities at the Kalends of January. On New Year’s Eve, late at night, boys get up and carry a shield. One of them wears a mask; they whistle and beat a drum, going around to the houses, surrounding the shield, making music, and the masked figure whistles. After performing, they receive a gift from the homeowner, whatever they decide to give. They do this at every house. On that day, they eat various vegetables. In the morning, two boys get up, take olive branches and salt, go into the houses, and greet the homeowner with the words, ‘Joy and happiness be in your home, so many sons, so many little pigs, so many lambs,’ wishing him all the best. Before sunrise, they eat either a piece of honeycomb or something sweet, so the whole year can go by sweetly, without conflict and great trouble.”{44}
Various methods of peering into the future, more or less like 332those described at earlier festivals, are practised at the New Year. Especially popular at German New Year's Eve parties is the custom of bleigiessen. “This ceremony consists of boiling specially prepared pieces of lead in a spoon over a candle; each guest takes his spoonful and throws it quickly into the basin of water which is held ready. According to the form which the lead takes so will his future be in the coming year ... ships (which indicate a journey), or hearts (which have, of course, only one meaning), or some other equally significant shape is usually discerned.”{45}
Various ways of looking into the future, similar to those mentioned in earlier festivals, are practiced at New Year. A particularly popular custom at German New Year's Eve parties is bleigiessen. "This ceremony involves melting specially prepared pieces of lead in a spoon over a candle; each guest takes a spoonful and quickly drops it into a basin of water that's ready. The shape the lead takes will suggest what their future holds in the coming year... ships (which suggest a journey), or hearts (which obviously have just one meaning), or some other equally meaningful shape is usually seen."
In Macedonia St. Basil's Eve (December 31) is a common time for divination: a favourite method is to lay on the hot cinders a pair of wild-olive-leaves to represent a youth and a maid. If the leaves crumple up and draw near each other, it is concluded that the young people love one another dearly, but if they recoil apart the opposite is the case. If they flare up and burn, it is a sign of excessive passion.{46}
In Macedonia, St. Basil's Eve (December 31) is a popular time for fortune-telling: a favored method is to place a pair of wild olive leaves on the hot embers to symbolize a young man and a young woman. If the leaves crumple and come together, it means that the young people have deep affection for each other, but if they pull away from each other, it indicates the opposite. If they catch fire and burn, it signals intense passion.{46}
In Lithuania on New Year's Eve nine sorts of things—money, cradle, bread, ring, death's head, old man, old woman, ladder, and key—are baked of dough, and laid under nine plates, and every one has three grabs at them. What he gets will fall to his lot during the year.{47}
In Lithuania on New Year's Eve, nine different items—money, a cradle, bread, a ring, a skull, an old man, an old woman, a ladder, and a key—are made from dough and placed under nine plates. Each person gets three chances to grab them. Whatever they get will be theirs for the year. {47}
Lastly, in Brittany it is supposed that the wind which prevails on the first twelve days of the year will blow during each of the twelve months, the first day corresponding to January, the second to February, and so on.{48} Similar ideas of the prophetic character of Christmastide weather are common in our own and other countries.
Lastly, in Brittany, it’s believed that the weather during the first twelve days of the year will reflect the conditions for each of the twelve months, with the first day matching January, the second day matching February, and so forth.{48} Similar ideas about the predictive nature of the weather during Christmas are common in our own country and others.
Practically all the customs discussed in this chapter have been of the nature of charms; one or two more, practised on New Year's Day or Eve, may be mentioned in conclusion.
Practically all the customs discussed in this chapter have been charms; one or two more, practiced on New Year's Day or Eve, can be mentioned in conclusion.
There are curious superstitions about New Year water. At Bromyard in Herefordshire it was the custom, at midnight on New Year's Eve, to rush to the nearest spring to snatch the “cream of the well”—the first pitcherful of water—and with it the prospect of the best luck.{49} A Highland practice was to send 333some one on the last night of the year to draw a pitcherful of water in silence, and without the vessel touching the ground. The water was drunk on New Year's morning as a charm against witchcraft and the evil eye.{50} A similar belief about the luckiness of “new water” exists at Canzano Peligno in the Abruzzi. “On New Year's Eve, the fountain is decked with leaves and bits of coloured stuff, and fires are kindled round it. As soon as it is light, the girls come as usual with their copper pots on their head; but the youths are on this morning guardians of the well, and sell the ‘new water’ for nuts and fruits—and other sweet things.”{51}
There are interesting superstitions about New Year water. In Bromyard, Herefordshire, it was a tradition at midnight on New Year's Eve to rush to the nearest spring to grab the “cream of the well”—the first pitcherful of water—and with it, the hope for good luck. {49} A practice in the Highlands was to send 333 someone on the last night of the year to quietly draw a pitcherful of water without letting the vessel touch the ground. The water was consumed on New Year's morning as a charm against witchcraft and the evil eye. {50} A similar belief about the luck of “new water” exists in Canzano Peligno in the Abruzzi. “On New Year's Eve, the fountain is decorated with leaves and colorful items, and fires are lit around it. As soon as it’s light, the girls come as usual carrying their copper pots on their heads; but the young men that morning serve as guardians of the well and sell the ‘new water’ for nuts, fruits, and other sweet treats.” {51}
In some of the Aegean islands when the family return from church on New Year's Day, the father picks up a stone and leaves it in the yard, with the wish that the New Year may bring with it “as much gold as is the weight of the stone.”{52} Finally, in Little Russia “corn sheaves are piled upon a table, and in the midst of them is set a large pie. The father of the family takes his seat behind them, and asks his children if they can see him. ‘We cannot see you,’ they reply. On which he proceeds to express what seems to be a hope that the corn will grow so high in his fields that he may be invisible to his children when he walks there at harvest-time.”{53}
In some of the Aegean islands, when the family returns from church on New Year's Day, the father picks up a stone and leaves it in the yard, wishing that the New Year may bring “as much gold as the weight of the stone.”{52} Finally, in Little Russia, “corn sheaves are piled on a table, and a large pie is set in the middle of them. The father of the family sits behind them and asks his children if they can see him. ‘We cannot see you,’ they reply. He then expresses his hope that the corn will grow so tall in his fields that he will be invisible to his children when he walks there at harvest-time.”{53}
With a curious and beautiful old carol from South Wales I must bring this chapter to a close. It was formerly sung before dawn on New Year's Day by poor children who carried about a jug of water drawn that morning from the well. With a sprig of box or other evergreen they would sprinkle those they met, wishing them the compliments of the season. To pay their respects to those not abroad at so early an hour, they would serenade them with the following lines, which, while connected with the “new water” tradition, contain much that is of doubtful interpretation, and are a fascinating puzzle for folk-lorists:—
With a charming and beautiful old carol from South Wales, I must wrap up this chapter. It used to be sung before dawn on New Year's Day by poor children who carried a jug of water drawn that morning from the well. With a sprig of box or another evergreen, they would sprinkle those they encountered, wishing them the best of the season. To pay their respects to those not up that early, they would serenade them with the following lines, which, while linked to the “new water” tradition, include much that is open to interpretation and pose a fascinating puzzle for folklorists:—
CHAPTER XVI
EPIPHANY TO CANDLEMAS
The Twelfth Cake and the “King of the Bean”—French Twelfth Night Customs—St. Basil's Cake in Macedonia—Epiphany and the Expulsion of Evils—The Befana in Italy—The Magi as Present-bringers—Greek Epiphany Customs—Wassailing Fruit-trees—Herefordshire and Irish Twelfth Night Practices—The “Haxey Hood” and Christmas Football—St. Knut's Day in Sweden—Rock Day—Plough Monday—Candlemas, its Ecclesiastical and Folk Ceremonies—Farewells to Christmas.
The Twelfth Cake and the “King of the Bean”—French Twelfth Night Traditions—St. Basil's Cake in Macedonia—Epiphany and the Banishment of Evils—The Befana in Italy—The Magi as Gift-bringers—Greek Epiphany Traditions—Wassailing Fruit Trees—Twelfth Night Customs in Herefordshire and Ireland—The “Haxey Hood” and Christmas Football—St. Knut's Day in Sweden—Rock Day—Plough Monday—Candlemas, its Religious and Folk Ceremonies—Saying Goodbye to Christmas.
The Epiphany.Epiphany.
Though the Epiphany has ceased to be a popular festival in England, it was once a very high day indeed, and in many parts of Europe it is still attended by folk-customs of great interest.[116] For the peasant of Tyrol, indeed, it is New Year's Day, the first of January being kept only by the townsfolk and modernized people.{1}
Though Epiphany is no longer a popular festival in England, it used to be a significant day, and in many parts of Europe, it is still celebrated with intriguing folk customs.[116] For the peasants of Tyrol, it is actually New Year's Day, with January 1st observed only by townsfolk and more modern individuals.{1}
To Englishmen perhaps the best known feature of the secular festival is the Twelfth Cake. Some words of Leigh Hunt's will show what an important place this held in the mid-nineteenth century:—
To English people, perhaps the most well-known aspect of the secular festival is the Twelfth Cake. A few words from Leigh Hunt will illustrate how significant this was in the mid-nineteenth century:—
“Christmas goes out in fine style,—with Twelfth Night. It is a finish worthy of the time. Christmas Day was the morning of the season; New Year's Day the middle of it, or noon; Twelfth Night is the night, brilliant with innumerable planets of Twelfth-cakes. The whole island keeps court; nay, all Christendom. All the world are 338kings and queens. Everybody is somebody else, and learns at once to laugh at, and to tolerate, characters different from his own, by enacting them. Cakes, characters, forfeits, lights, theatres, merry rooms, little holiday-faces, and, last not least, the painted sugar on the cakes, so bad to eat but so fine to look at, useful because it is perfectly useless except for a sight and a moral—all conspire to throw a giddy splendour over the last night of the season, and to send it to bed in pomp and colours, like a Prince.”{2}
“Christmas wraps up with a flourish on Twelfth Night. It's a fitting end to the season. Christmas Day marked the start of the celebration; New Year's Day was the peak; Twelfth Night is the grand finale, sparkling with many Twelfth cakes. The whole island gathers together; in fact, all of Christendom does. Everyone is __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ kings and queens. People take on different roles and learn to both laugh at and embrace characters unlike their own by playing them. Cakes, characters, games, lights, theaters, festive rooms, cheerful holiday faces, and not to forget, the decorative sugar on the cakes, which is awful to eat but lovely to look at, all have a purpose because they're completely useless aside from their visual charm and the deeper meanings they represent—all come together to create a stunning show for the last night of the season, sending it off in style and color, like a Prince.” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
For seventeenth-century banqueting customs and the connection of the cake with the “King of the Bean” Herrick may be quoted:—
For 17th-century dining customs and the link between the cake and the “King of the Bean,” Herrick may be quoted:—
There are many English references to the custom of electing a Twelfth Day monarch by means of a bean or pea, and this “king” is mentioned in royal accounts as early as the reign of Edward II.{4} He appears, however, to have been even more popular in France than in England.
There are many English references to the tradition of choosing a Twelfth Night king using a bean or pea, and this "king" is recorded in royal accounts as early as the reign of Edward II.{4} However, he seems to have been even more popular in France than in England.
339The method of choosing the Epiphany king is thus described by the sixteenth-century writer, Étienne Pasquier:—
339The way to pick the Epiphany king is explained like this by sixteenth-century writer, Étienne Pasquier:—
“When the cake has been cut into as many portions as there are guests, a small child is put under the table, and is interrogated by the master under the name of Phebé [Phoebus], as if he were a child who in the innocence of his age represented a kind of Apollo's oracle. To this questioning the child answers with a Latin word: Domine. Thereupon the master calls on him to say to whom he shall give the piece of cake which he has in his hand: the child names whoever comes into his head, without respect of persons, until the portion where the bean is given out. He who gets it is reckoned king of the company, although he may be a person of the least importance. This done, everyone eats, drinks, and dances heartily.”{5}
“When the cake has been cut into enough pieces for all the guests, a small child is placed under the table and asked questions by the host, known as Phebé [Phoebus], as if the child were a simple oracle like Apollo. In response, the child answers with a Latin word: Domine. Then, the host asks whom the child thinks should receive the piece of cake he’s holding: the child names whoever comes to mind, without considering anyone's status, until the piece with the bean is handed out. Whoever gets it is declared the king of the party, even if they are the least important person. After that, everyone eats, drinks, and dances happily.”__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
In Berry at the end of the festive repast a cake is brought before the head of the household, and divided into as many portions as there are guests, plus one. The youngest member of the family distributes them. The portion remaining is called la part du bon Dieu and is given to the first person who asks for it. A band of children generally come to claim it, with a leader who sings a little song.{6} There was formerly a custom of dressing up a king in full robes. He had a fool to amuse him during the feast, and shots were fired when he drank.{7}
In Berry, at the end of the festive meal, a cake is brought out for the head of the household and cut into as many pieces as there are guests, plus one extra. The youngest family member hands them out. The extra piece is called la part du bon Dieu and is given to the first person who asks for it. A group of children usually comes to claim it, led by someone who sings a little song.{6} There used to be a tradition of dressing someone up as a king in full robes. He had a jester to entertain him during the feast, and shots were fired when he drank.{7}
Here is a nineteenth-century account from Lorraine:—
Here is a nineteenth-century account from Lorraine:—
“On the Vigil of the Epiphany all the family and the guests assemble round the table, which is illuminated by a lamp hanging above its centre. Lots are cast for the king of the feast, and if the head of anyone present casts no shadow on the wall it is a sign that he will die during the year. Then the king chooses freely his queen: they have the place of honour, and each time they raise their glasses to their mouths cries of ‘The king drinks, the queen drinks!’ burst forth on all sides.... The next day an enormous cake, divided into equal portions, is distributed to the company by the youngest boy. The first portion is always for le bon Dieu, the second for the Blessed Virgin (these two portions are always given to the first poor person who presents himself); then come those of relations, servants, and visitors. He who finds a bean in his portion is proclaimed king; if it is a lady she chooses her 340king, and he invites the company to a banquet on the Sunday following, at which black kings are made by rubbing the face with a burnt cork.”{8}
“On the evening before Epiphany, the whole family and any guests gather around the table, which is lit by a lamp above it. They draw lots to decide who will be the king of the feast, and if anyone's shadow doesn’t appear on the wall, it’s a sign that they will die within the year. Then, the king freely picks his queen, and they take the seat of honor. Each time they raise their glasses to drink, cheers of ‘The king drinks, the queen drinks!’ ring out from all around. The next day, a large cake is sliced into equal pieces and distributed to everyone by the youngest boy. The first piece is always for le bon Dieu, the second for the Blessed Virgin (these two pieces are given to the first poor person who arrives); then the portions go to family, servants, and guests. Whoever finds a bean in their piece is declared king; if it’s a woman, she chooses her __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ king, who then invites everyone to a banquet the following Sunday, where they create 'black kings' by rubbing their face with burnt cork.”__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
The use of the gâteau des Rois goes pretty far back. At the monastery of Mont-St.-Michel in the thirteenth century the Epiphany king was chosen from among the monks by means of a number of cakes in one of which a bean was placed. At Matins, High Mass, and Vespers he sat upon a special throne.{9}
The tradition of the gâteau des Rois dates back quite a bit. In the thirteenth century at the monastery of Mont-St.-Michel, a king for Epiphany was selected from among the monks by hiding a bean in one of several cakes. During Matins, High Mass, and Vespers, he would sit on a special throne.{9}
It may be added that there is a quaint old story of a curate “who having taken his preparations over evening, when all men cry (as the manner is) the king drinketh, chanting his Masse the next morning, fell asleep in his Memento: and, when he awoke, added with a loud voice, The king drinketh.”{10}
It’s worth mentioning a charming old story about a curate who, after finishing his preparations in the evening, when everyone was calling out (as is the custom) the king drinketh, fell asleep during his Memento while chanting his Mass the next morning. When he woke up, he exclaimed loudly, The king drinketh.{10}
One more French “king” custom may be mentioned, though it relates to Christmas Day, not Epiphany. At Salers in the centre of France there were formerly a king and queen whose function was to preside over the festival, sit in a place of honour in church, and go first in the procession. The kingship was not elective, but was sold by auction at the church door, and it is said to have been so much coveted that worthy citizens would sell their heritage in order to purchase it.{11}
One more French “king” custom can be mentioned, although it relates to Christmas Day rather than Epiphany. In Salers, located in central France, there used to be a king and queen whose role was to oversee the festival, sit in a place of honor in church, and lead the procession. The kingship wasn’t chosen through election; instead, it was sold at auction at the church door. It’s said to have been so desirable that respectable citizens would sell their inheritance just to buy it.{11}
How is this merry monarch to be accounted for? His resemblance to the king of the Saturnalia, who presided over the fun of the feast in the days of imperial Rome, is certainly striking, but it is impossible to say whether he derives directly from that personage. No doubt his association with the feast of the Three Kings has helped to maintain his rule. As for the bean, it appears to have been a sacred vegetable in ancient times. There is a story about the philosopher Pythagoras, how, when flying before a host of rebels, he came upon a field of beans and refused to pass through it for fear of crushing the plants, thus enabling his pursuers to overtake him. Moreover, the flamen dialis in Rome was forbidden to eat or even name the vegetable, and the 341name of the Fabii, a Roman gens, suggests a totem tribe of the bean.{14}
How is this cheerful king to be explained? His similarity to the king of the Saturnalia, who oversaw the celebrations in imperial Rome, is definitely striking, but it's hard to say if he comes directly from that figure. Clearly, his connection to the feast of the Three Kings has helped him maintain his position. As for the bean, it seems to have been a sacred vegetable in ancient times. There's a story about the philosopher Pythagoras, who, while escaping a crowd of rebels, came across a field of beans and refused to go through it for fear of crushing the plants, which allowed his pursuers to catch up to him. Additionally, the flamen dialis in Rome was not allowed to eat or even mention the vegetable, and the 341name of the Fabii, a Roman gens, hints at a totem tribe of the bean.{14}
In eastern Europe, though I know of no election of a king, there are New Year customs with cakes, closely resembling some of the French practices described a page or two back. “St. Basil's Cake” on New Year's Eve in Macedonia is a kind of shortbread with a silver coin and a cross of green twigs in it. When all are seated round the table the father and mother take the cake, “and break it into two pieces, which are again subdivided by the head of the family into shares. The first portion is destined for St. Basil, the Holy Virgin, or the patron saint whose icon is in the house. The second stands for the house itself. The third for the cattle and domestic animals belonging thereto. The fourth for the inanimate property, and the rest for each member of the household according to age. Each portion is successively dipped in a cup of wine.” He who finds the cross or the coin in his share of the cake will prosper during the year. The money is considered sacred and is used to buy a votive taper.{15}
In Eastern Europe, while I’m not aware of any kings being elected, there are New Year traditions involving cakes that are quite similar to some French practices I mentioned a page or two ago. "St. Basil's Cake" on New Year's Eve in Macedonia is a type of shortbread that has a silver coin and a cross made of green twigs in it. When everyone is gathered around the table, the parents take the cake and "break it into two pieces, which the head of the family then divides into portions. The first piece is for St. Basil, the Holy Virgin, or the patron saint whose icon is in the house. The second piece is for the house itself. The third is for the livestock and pets. The fourth is for inanimate property, and the remaining pieces are shared among each household member by age. Each portion is dipped in a cup of wine." Whoever finds the cross or the coin in their piece of cake is said to have good luck throughout the year. The coin is considered sacred and is used to purchase a votive candle.{15}
In Macedonia when the New Year's supper is over, the table, with the remnants of the feast upon it, is removed to a corner of the room in order that St. Basil may come and partake of the food.{16} He appears to have been substituted by the Church for the spirits of the departed, for whom, as we have seen, food is left in the West on All Souls’ and Christmas Eves. Probably the Macedonian practice of setting aside a portion of the cake for a saint, and the pieces cut in France for le bon Dieu and the Virgin or the three Magi, have a like origin. One may compare them with the Serbian breaking of the kolatch cake in honour of Christ “the Patron Namegiver.” Is it irrelevant, also, to mention here the Greek Church custom, at the preparation of the elements for the Eucharist, of breaking portions of the bread in memory of the Virgin and other saints?
In Macedonia, after the New Year's dinner is over, the table with the leftovers is moved to a corner of the room so that St. Basil can come and enjoy the food. It seems he has taken the place of the spirits of the deceased, for whom, as we’ve seen, food is left in the West on All Souls' and Christmas Eves. The Macedonian tradition of saving a piece of the cake for a saint, along with the pieces left in France for le bon Dieu and the Virgin or the three Magi, likely has a similar origin. One can compare this to the Serbian breaking of the kolatch cake in honor of Christ “the Patron Namegiver.” Is it also irrelevant to mention the Greek Church custom of breaking portions of the bread during the preparation of the elements for the Eucharist in memory of the Virgin and other saints?
In many countries the Epiphany is a special time for the expulsion of evils. At Brunnen in Switzerland boys go about in procession on Twelfth Night, with torches and lanterns, and make a great noise with horns, bells, whips, &c., in order to 342frighten away two wood-spirits. In Labruguière in southern France on the Eve of Twelfth Day the inhabitants rush through the streets, making discordant noises and a huge uproar, with the object of scaring away ghosts and devils.{17}
In many countries, Epiphany is a special time for getting rid of evil. In Brunnen, Switzerland, boys parade on Twelfth Night with torches and lanterns, making a lot of noise with horns, bells, whips, etc., to scare away two wood spirits. In Labruguière, in southern France, on the Eve of Twelfth Day, the locals run through the streets, creating loud and chaotic sounds to frighten off ghosts and devils.
In parts of the eastern Alps there takes place what is called Berchtenlaufen. Lads, formerly to the number of two or three hundred, rush about in the strangest masks, with cowbells, whips, and all sorts of weapons, and shout wildly.{18} In Nuremberg up to the year 1616 on Bergnacht or Epiphany Eve boys and girls used to run about the streets and knock loudly at the doors.{19} Such knocking, as we have seen, may well have been intended to drive away spirits from the houses.
In parts of the eastern Alps, there’s a tradition called Berchtenlaufen. Young men, once numbering two or three hundred, run around in bizarre masks, with cowbells, whips, and various weapons, shouting wildly.{18} In Nuremberg, up until 1616 on Bergnacht or Epiphany Eve, boys and girls would run through the streets knocking loudly on doors.{19} This knocking, as we’ve seen, might have been meant to scare away spirits from the houses.
At Eschenloh near Partenkirchen in Upper Bavaria three women used to berchten on that evening. They all had linen bags over their heads, with holes for the mouth and eyes. One carried a chain, another a rake, and the third a broom. Going round to the houses, they knocked on the door with the chain, scraped the ground with the rake, and made a noise of sweeping with the broom.{20} The suggestion of a clearing away of evils is here very strong.
At Eschenloh near Partenkirchen in Upper Bavaria, three women used to berchten on that evening. They all had linen bags over their heads, with holes for their mouths and eyes. One had a chain, another a rake, and the third a broom. Going around to the houses, they knocked on the door with the chain, dragged the rake along the ground, and made sweeping noises with the broom.{20} The idea of getting rid of evils is very strong here.
In connection with the Kallikantzaroi mention has already been made of the purification of houses with holy water, performed by Greek priests on the Epiphany. In Roumania, where a similar sprinkling is performed, a curious piece of imitative magic is added—the priest is invited to sit upon the bed, in order that the brooding hen may sit upon her eggs. Moreover there should be maize grains under the mattress; then the hen will lay eggs in abundance.{21}
In relation to the Kallikantzaroi, it's already been noted that Greek priests purify homes with holy water on Epiphany. In Romania, where a similar sprinkling takes place, an interesting form of imitative magic is included—the priest is asked to sit on the bed so that the brooding hen will sit on her eggs. Additionally, there should be maize grains under the mattress; this way, the hen will lay plenty of eggs.{21}
We noted in an earlier chapter the name Berchtentag applied in southern Germany and in Austria to the Epiphany, and we saw also how the mysterious Frau Berchta was specially connected with the day. On the Epiphany and its Eve in the Möllthal in Carinthia a female figure, “the Berchtel,” goes the round of the houses. She is generally dressed in a hide, wears a hideous wooden mask, and hops wildly about, inquiring as to the behaviour of children, and demanding gifts.{22}
We mentioned in a previous chapter that the name Berchtentag is used in southern Germany and Austria to refer to Epiphany, and we also noted the mysterious Frau Berchta's special connection to the day. On Epiphany and its Eve in the Möllthal region of Carinthia, a female figure known as “the Berchtel” visits homes. She typically wears a hide, has a frightening wooden mask, and hops around energetically, asking about the behavior of children and requesting gifts.{22}
343Something of the terrible, as well as the beneficent, belongs to the “Befana,” the Epiphany visitor who to Italian children is the great gift-bringer of the year, the Santa Klaus of the South. “Delightful,” say Countess Martinengo, “as are the treasures she puts in their shoes when satisfied with their behaviour, she is credited with an unpleasantly sharp eye for youthful transgressions.”{23} Mothers will sometimes warn their children that if they are naughty the Befana will fetch and eat them. To Italian youngsters she is a very real being, and her coming on Epiphany Eve is looked forward to with the greatest anxiety. Though she puts playthings and sweets in the stockings of good children, she has nothing but a birch and coal for those who misbehave themselves.{24}
343Something both frightening and kind belongs to the “Befana,” the Epiphany visitor who is the main gift-bringer for Italian children, the Santa Claus of the South. “As delightful as the treasures she leaves in their shoes for good behavior,” says Countess Martinengo, “she’s also known for having a sharp eye for any mischief among the young.”{23} Mothers sometimes warn their kids that if they misbehave, the Befana will come and eat them. To Italian kids, she feels very real, and they eagerly anticipate her arrival on Epiphany Eve. While she fills the stockings of well-behaved children with toys and sweets, those who misbehave only get a birch and coal.{24}
Formerly at Florence images of the Befana were put up in the windows of houses, and there were processions through the streets, guys being borne about, with a great blowing of trumpets.{25} Toy trumpets are still the delight of little boys at the Epiphany in Italy.
Previously in Florence, images of the Befana were displayed in the windows of homes, and there were parades through the streets with people being carried around, accompanied by loud trumpet blasts.{25} Toy trumpets still bring joy to little boys during the Epiphany in Italy.
In Spain as well as Italy the Epiphany is associated with presents for children, but the gift-bringers for little Spaniards are the Three Holy Kings themselves. There is an old Spanish tradition that the Magi go every year to Bethlehem to adore the infant Jesus, and on their way visit children, leaving sweets and toys for them if they have behaved well. On Epiphany Eve the youngsters go early to bed, put out their shoes on the window-sill or balcony to be filled with presents by the Wise Men, and provide a little straw for their horses.{27}
In Spain and Italy, the Epiphany is linked to gifts for kids, but for Spanish children, the gift-givers are the Three Wise Kings. There's an old Spanish tradition that the Magi travel to Bethlehem each year to worship the baby Jesus, and on their way, they visit children, leaving them sweets and toys if they've been good. On Epiphany Eve, kids go to bed early, put their shoes on the windowsill or balcony to be filled with presents by the Wise Men, and set out some straw for their horses. {27}
It is, or was, a custom in Madrid to look out for the Kings on Epiphany Eve. Companies of men go out with bells and pots and pans, and make a great noise. There is loud shouting, and torches cast a fantastic light upon the scene. One of the men carries a large ladder, and mounts it to see if the Kings are 344coming. Here, perhaps, some devil-scaring rite, resembling those described above, has been half-Christianized.{28}
It is, or was, a tradition in Madrid to watch for the Kings on Epiphany Eve. Groups of men go out with bells and pots and pans, making a lot of noise. There are loud shouts, and torches illuminate the scene in a dramatic way. One of the men carries a big ladder and climbs it to see if the Kings are 344coming. Here, perhaps, some devil-scaring ritual, similar to the ones described above, has been partially Christianized.{28}
In Provence, too, there was a custom of going to meet the Magi. In a charming chapter of his Memoirs Mistral tells us how on Epiphany Eve all the children of his countryside used to go out to meet the Kings, bearing cakes for the Magi, dried figs for their pages, and handfuls of hay for their horses. In the glory and colour of the sunset young Mistral thought he saw the splendid train; but soon the gorgeous vision died away, and the children stood gaping alone on the darkening highway—the Kings had passed behind the mountain. After supper the little ones hurried to church, and there in the Chapel of the Nativity beheld the Kings in adoration before the Crib.{29}
In Provence, there was also a tradition of going to meet the Magi. In a lovely chapter of his Memoirs, Mistral describes how on Epiphany Eve, all the children in his area would go out to greet the Kings, carrying cakes for the Magi, dried figs for their attendants, and handfuls of hay for their horses. In the beautiful colors of the sunset, young Mistral thought he saw the magnificent procession; but soon the stunning vision faded, and the children stood in awe on the darkening road—the Kings had passed behind the mountain. After dinner, the little ones rushed to church, where they saw the Kings worshiping at the Crib in the Chapel of the Nativity. {29}
At Trest not only did the young people carry baskets or dried fruit, but there were three men dressed as Magi to receive the offerings and accept compliments addressed to them by an orator. In return they presented him with a purse full of counters, upon which he rushed off with the treasure and was pursued by the others in a sort of dance.{30} Here again the Magi are evidently mixed up with something that has no relation to Christianity.
At Trest, the young people carried baskets of dried fruit, and there were three men dressed as Magi who received the offerings and accepted compliments from an orator. In return, they gave him a purse full of coins, which he quickly took off with, while the others chased after him in a kind of dance.{30} It’s clear that the Magi are involved in something unrelated to Christianity.
We noted in Chapter IV. the elaborate ceremonies connected in Greece with the Blessing of the Waters at the Epiphany, and the custom of diving for a cross. It would seem, as was pointed out, that the latter is an ecclesiastically sanctioned form of a folk-ceremony. This is found in a purer state in Macedonia, where, after Matins on the Epiphany, it is the custom to thrust some one into water, be it sea or river, pond or well. On emerging he has to sprinkle the bystanders.{31} The rite may be compared with the drenchings of human beings in order to produce rain described by Dr. Frazer in “The Magic Art.”{32}
We mentioned in Chapter IV. the elaborate ceremonies in Greece associated with the Blessing of the Waters during Epiphany, along with the tradition of diving for a cross. It seems, as pointed out, that this is a church-approved version of a folk ceremony. This tradition exists in a more authentic form in Macedonia, where, after Matins on Epiphany, it's customary to throw someone into water, whether it's the sea, a river, a pond, or a well. When they come out, they have to sprinkle the people nearby.{31} The ritual can be compared to the soaking of people to induce rain as described by Dr. Frazer in “The Magic Art.”{32}
Another Greek custom combines the purifying powers of Epiphany water with the fertilizing influences of the Christmas log—round Mount Olympos ashes are taken from the hearth where a cedar log has been burning since Christmas, and are baptized in the blessed water of the river. They are then borne 345to the vineyards, and thrown at their four corners, and also at the foot of apple- and fig-trees.{33}
Another Greek custom combines the purifying powers of Epiphany water with the fertilizing effects of the Christmas log. Ashes from a cedar log that has been burning since Christmas on the hearth are taken from Mount Olympos and baptized in the blessed water of the river. They are then carried 345 to the vineyards, where they are thrown at the four corners as well as at the base of apple and fig trees.{33}
This may remind us that in England fruit-trees used to come in for special treatment on the Vigil of the Epiphany. In Devonshire the farmer and his men would go to the orchard with a large jug of cider, and drink the following toast at the foot of one of the best-bearing apple-trees, firing guns in conclusion:—
This might remind us that in England, fruit trees used to get special attention on the night before Epiphany. In Devonshire, farmers and their workers would head to the orchard with a big jug of cider and drink the following toast at the base of one of the best apple trees, concluding with gunfire:—
In seventeenth-century Somersetshire, according to Aubrey, a piece of toast was put upon the roots.{35} According to another account each person in the company used to take a cupful of cider, with roasted apples pressed into it, drink part of the contents, and throw the rest at the tree.{36} The custom is described by Herrick as a Christmas Eve ceremony:—
In seventeenth-century Somersetshire, as Aubrey noted, a piece of toast was placed at the roots.{35} Another account says that everyone in the group would take a cup of cider, with roasted apples mixed in, drink some of it, and then toss the rest at the tree.{36} Herrick describes this tradition as a Christmas Eve ceremony:—
In Sussex the wassailing (or “worsling”) of fruit-trees took place on Christmas Eve, and was accompanied by a trumpeter blowing on a cow's horn.{38}
In Sussex, the tradition of wassailing (or “worsling”) fruit trees happened on Christmas Eve, and it included a trumpeter playing a cow's horn.{38}
The wassailing of the trees may be regarded as either originally an offering to their spirits or—and this seems more probable—as a sacramental act intended to bring fertilizing influences to bear upon them. Customs of a similar character are found in Continental countries during the Christmas season. In Tyrol, for instance, when the Christmas pies are a-making on St. Thomas's Eve, the maids are told to go out-of-doors and put their arms, sticky with paste, round the fruit-trees, in order that they 346may bear well next year.{39} The uses of the ashes of the Christmas log have already been noticed.
The wassailing of trees can be seen as either a tribute to their spirits or—more likely—as a ritual meant to bring fertilizing energy to them. Similar customs are observed in various European countries during the Christmas season. For example, in Tyrol, when the Christmas pies are being prepared on St. Thomas's Eve, the young women are instructed to step outside and wrap their sticky, paste-covered arms around the fruit trees, hoping they will produce well in the coming year. The uses of the ashes from the Christmas log have already been mentioned.
Sometimes, as in the Thurgau, Mecklenburg, Oldenburg, and Tyrol, the trees are beaten to make them bear. On New Year's Eve at Hildesheim people dance and sing around them,{40} while the Tyrolese peasant on Christmas Eve will go out to his trees, and, knocking with bent fingers upon them, will bid them wake up and bear.{41} There is a Slavonic custom, on the same night, of threatening apple-trees with a hatchet if they do not produce fruit during the year.{42}
Sometimes, like in Thurgau, Mecklenburg, Oldenburg, and Tyrol, the trees are struck to help them bear fruit. On New Year's Eve in Hildesheim, people dance and sing around them,{40} while the Tyrolean farmer on Christmas Eve goes out to his trees and knocks on them with his bent fingers, urging them to wake up and produce fruit.{41} There's also a Slavic tradition on the same night of threatening apple trees with a hatchet if they don't bear fruit throughout the year.{42}
Another remarkable agricultural rite was practised on Epiphany Eve in Herefordshire and Gloucestershire. The farmer and his servants would meet in a field sown with wheat, and there light thirteen fires, with one larger than the rest. Round this a circle was formed by the company, and all would drink a glass of cider to the success of the harvest.[118] This done, they returned to the farm, to feast—in Gloucestershire—on cakes made with caraways, and soaked in cider. The Herefordshire accounts give particulars of a further ceremony. A large cake was provided, with a hole in the middle, and after supper everyone went to the wain-house. The master filled a cup with strong ale, and standing opposite the finest ox, pledged him in a curious toast; the company followed his example with the other oxen, addressing each by name. Afterwards the large cake was put on the horn of the first ox.{43}
Another interesting agricultural tradition took place on Epiphany Eve in Herefordshire and Gloucestershire. The farmer and his workers would gather in a wheat field and light thirteen fires, with one being larger than the others. They would form a circle around it and all drink a glass of cider to celebrate the success of the harvest.[118] After that, they returned to the farm to feast—in Gloucestershire—on caraway cakes soaked in cider. The Herefordshire records mention another ceremony. A large cake with a hole in the middle was made, and after dinner, everyone went to the wain-house. The master filled a cup with strong ale and, standing in front of the best ox, offered a unique toast; the others in the group followed his lead, toasting each of the other oxen by name. Afterwards, the large cake was placed on the horn of the first ox.{43}
It is extremely remarkable, and can scarcely be a mere coincidence, that far away among the southern Slavs, as we saw in Chapter XII., a Christmas cake with a hole in its centre is likewise put upon the horn of the chief ox. The wassailing of the animals is found there also. On Christmas Day, Sir Arthur 347Evans relates, the house-mother “entered the stall set apart for the goats, and having first sprinkled them with corn, took the wine-cup in her hand and said, ‘Good morning, little mother! The Peace of God be on thee! Christ is born; of a truth He is born. May'st thou be healthy. I drink to thee in wine; I give thee a pomegranate; may'st thou meet with all good luck!’ She then lifted the cup to her lips, took a sup, tossed the pomegranate among the herd, and throwing her arms round the she-goat, whose health she had already drunk, gave it the ‘Peace of God’—kissed it, that is, over and over again.” The same ceremony was then performed for the benefit of the sheep and cows, and all the animals were beaten with a leafy olive-branch.{44}
It is truly remarkable, and can hardly be just a coincidence, that far away among the southern Slavs, as we saw in Chapter XII., a Christmas cake with a hole in its center is also placed on the horn of the main ox. The tradition of wassailing the animals is found there too. On Christmas Day, Sir Arthur 347 Evans notes that the house-mother “entered the stall designated for the goats, and after sprinkling them with corn, took the wine cup in her hand and said, ‘Good morning, little mother! May the Peace of God be with you! Christ is born; truly, He is born. May you be healthy. I drink to you in wine; I give you a pomegranate; may you have all good luck!’ She then lifted the cup to her lips, took a sip, tossed the pomegranate among the herd, and, wrapping her arms around the she-goat whose health she had just toasted, gave it the ‘Peace of God’—which means she kissed it over and over again.” The same ceremony was then carried out for the sheep and cows, and all the animals were gently beaten with a leafy olive branch. {44}
As for the fires, an Irish custom to some extent supplies a parallel. On Epiphany Eve a sieve of oats was set up, “and in it a dozen of candles set round, and in the centre one larger, all lighted.” This was said to be in memory of the Saviour and His apostles, lights of the world.{45} Here is an account of a similar custom practised in Co. Leitrim:—
As for the fires, an Irish tradition somewhat mirrors this. On Epiphany Eve, a sieve filled with oats was placed, "and around it a dozen candles were set, with one larger candle in the center, all lit." This was meant to honor the Saviour and His apostles, the lights of the world.{45} Here is a description of a similar tradition practiced in Co. Leitrim:—
“A piece of board is covered with cow-dung, and twelve rushlights are stuck therein. These are sprinkled with ash at the top, to make them light easily, and then set alight, each being named by some one present, and as each dies so will the life of its owner. A ball is then made of the dung, and it is placed over the door of the cowhouse for an increase of cattle. Sometimes mud is used, and the ball placed over the door of the dwelling-house.”{46}
“A board is covered with cow dung, and twelve candle stubs are stuck into it. Ash is sprinkled on top to help them light better, and then they are lit, with each one being named by someone present. As each candle goes out, it's as if the life of its owner is also fading. Then, a ball is made from the dung and placed over the door of the cowhouse to promote cattle growth. Sometimes, mud is used, and the ball is placed over the door of the house.”__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
There remains to be considered under Epiphany usages an ancient and very remarkable game played annually on January 6 at Haxey in Lincolnshire. It is known traditionally as “Haxey Hood,” and its centre is a struggle between the men of two villages for the possession of a roll of sacking or leather called the “hood.” Over it preside the “boggans” or “bullocks” of Plough Monday (see p. 352), headed by a figure known as “My Lord,” who is attended by a fool. The proceedings are opened on the village green by a mysterious speech from the fool:—
There is still an ancient and very interesting game played every year on January 6 in Haxey, Lincolnshire, that falls under the traditions of Epiphany. It's called “Haxey Hood,” and it involves a contest between the men of two villages to claim a roll of sacking or leather known as the “hood.” Leading the event are the “boggans” or “bullocks” from Plough Monday (see p. 352), with a figure referred to as “My Lord,” who is accompanied by a fool. The event kicks off on the village green with a mysterious speech from the fool:
“Now, good folks, this is Haxa’ Hood. We've killed two 348bullocks and a half, but the other half we had to leave running about field: we can fetch it if it's wanted. Remember it's—
“Now, good folks, this is Haxa’ Hood. We've taken down two and a half bulls, but we had to let the other half run free in the field: we can get it back if needed. Remember it’s—
Then, in an open field, the hoods—there are six of them, one apparently for each of the chief hamlets round—are thrown up and struggled for. “The object is to carry them off the field away from the boggans. If any of these can get hold of them, or even touch them, they have to be given up, and carried back to My Lord. For every one carried off the field the boggans forfeit half-a-crown, which is spent in beer, doubtless by the men of the particular hamlet who have carried off the hood.” The great event of the day is the struggle for the last hood—made of leather—between the men of Haxey and the men of Westwoodside—“that is to say really between the customers of the public-houses there—each party trying to get it to his favourite ‘house.’ The publican at the successful house stands beer.”{47}
Then, in an open field, the hoods—there are six of them, one for each of the main villages—are tossed into the air and fought over. “The goal is to carry them off the field and away from the boggans. If any of the boggans gets a hold of them or even touches them, they have to be surrendered and brought back to My Lord. For every hood taken off the field, the boggans lose half a crown, which is likely spent on beer by the men from the village that successfully grabbed the hood.” The highlight of the day is the battle for the last hood—made of leather—between the men from Haxey and the men from Westwoodside—essentially, it's a contest between the patrons of the local pubs there—each group trying to get it to their preferred pub. The pub owner at the winning establishment provides the beer.
Mr. Chambers regards the fool's strange speech as preserving the tradition that the hood is the half of a bullock—the head of a sacrificial victim, and he explains both the Haxey game and also the familiar games of hockey and football as originating in a struggle between the people of two villages to get such a head, with all its fertilizing properties, over their own boundary.{48} At Hornchurch in Essex, if we may trust a note given by Hone, an actual boar's head was wrestled for on Christmas Day, and afterwards feasted upon at one of the public-houses by the victor and his friends.{49}
Mr. Chambers sees the fool's odd speech as keeping alive the tradition that the hood represents half of a bullock—the head of a sacrificial animal. He explains that both the Haxey game and the popular games of hockey and football come from a competition between two villages to get that head, with all its life-giving properties, over their own boundary. {48} In Hornchurch, Essex, if we can believe a note from Hone, an actual boar's head was wrestled for on Christmas Day, and afterward, the victor and his friends enjoyed a feast at one of the pubs. {49}
One more feature of the Haxey celebration must be mentioned (it points apparently to a human sacrifice): the fool, the morning after the game, used to be “smoked” over a straw fire. “He was suspended above the fire and swung backwards and forwards over it until almost suffocated; then allowed to drop into the smouldering straw, which was well wetted, and to scramble out as he could.”{50}
One more aspect of the Haxey celebration needs to be mentioned (it seems to suggest a human sacrifice): the fool, the morning after the game, used to be “smoked” over a straw fire. “He was hung above the fire and swung back and forth over it until he was nearly suffocated; then he was dropped into the damp, smoldering straw and had to scramble out as best he could.”{50}
Returning to the subject of football, I may here condense an 349account of a Welsh Christmas custom quoted by Sir Laurence Gomme, in his book “The Village Community,” from the Oswestry Observer of March 2, 1887:—“In South Cardiganshire it seems that about eighty years ago the population, rich and poor, male and female, of opposing parishes, turned out on Christmas Day and indulged in the game of football with such vigour that it became little short of a serious fight.” Both in north and south Wales the custom was found. At one place, Llanwenog near Lampeter, there was a struggle between two parties with different traditions of race. The Bros, supposed to be descendants from Irish people, occupied the high ground of the parish; the Blaenaus, presumably pure-bred Brythons, occupied the lowlands. After morning service on Christmas Day, “the whole of the Bros and Blaenaus, rich and poor, male and female, assembled on the turnpike road which divided the highlands from the lowlands.” The ball was thrown high in the air, “and when it fell Bros and Blaenaus scrambled for its possession.... If the Bros, by hook or by crook, could succeed in taking the ball up the mountain to their hamlet of Rhyddlan they won the day, while the Blaenaus were successful if they got the ball to their end of the parish at New Court.” Many severe kicks were given, and the whole thing was taken so keenly “that a Bro or a Blaenau would as soon lose a cow from his cowhouse as the football from his portion of the parish.” There is plainly more than a mere pastime here; the thing appears to have been originally a struggle between two clans.{51}
Returning to the topic of football, I can summarize an account of a Welsh Christmas custom quoted by Sir Laurence Gomme in his book “The Village Community,” from the Oswestry Observer dated March 2, 1887: “In South Cardiganshire, it seems that about eighty years ago, people from both rich and poor backgrounds, men and women, from opposing parishes would gather on Christmas Day and play football with such intensity that it turned into something almost like a serious fight.” This custom was found in both north and south Wales. In one place, Llanwenog near Lampeter, there was a clash between two groups with different heritage. The Bros, believed to be descendants of Irish people, inhabited the higher ground of the parish, while the Blaenaus, likely pure-bred Britons, occupied the lowlands. After the morning service on Christmas Day, “the entire group of Bros and Blaenaus, rich and poor, men and women, gathered on the main road that separated the highlands from the lowlands.” The ball was thrown high into the air, “and when it landed, the Bros and Blaenaus scrambled for it.... If the Bros, by any means, managed to carry the ball up the mountain to their village of Rhyddlan, they won the match, while the Blaenaus succeeded if they got the ball to their end of the parish at New Court.” Many harsh kicks were delivered, and everyone took it so seriously “that a Bro or a Blaenau would just as soon lose a cow from his barn as lose the football from his part of the parish.” There is clearly more to this than just a pastime; it seems to have originally been a fight between two clans.
Anciently the Carnival, with its merrymaking before the austerities of Lent, was held to begin at the Epiphany. This was the case in Tyrol even in the nineteenth century.{52} As a rule, however, the Carnival in Roman Catholic countries is restricted to the last three days before Ash Wednesday. The pagan origin of its mummeries and licence is evident, but it is a spring rather than a winter festival, and hardly calls for treatment here.
In ancient times, Carnival, with its celebrations before the restrictions of Lent, was believed to start at Epiphany. This was true in Tyrol even in the nineteenth century.{52} However, in general, Carnival in Roman Catholic countries is limited to the last three days before Ash Wednesday. Its origins in pagan festivities and wild celebrations are clear, but it is more of a spring festival than a winter one, so it doesn’t really fit the discussion here.
The Epiphany is in many places the end of Christmas. In Calvados, Normandy, it is marked by bonfires; red flames mount 350skywards, and the peasants join hands, dance, and leap through blinding smoke and cinders, shouting these rude lines:—
The Epiphany is often seen as the end of Christmas in many places. In Calvados, Normandy, it’s celebrated with bonfires; red flames rise 350 into the sky, and the villagers join hands, dance, and jump through the bright smoke and sparks, shouting these crude lines:—
Another French Epiphany chanson, translated by the Rev. R. L. Gales, is a charming farewell to Christmas:—
Another French Epiphany chanson, translated by the Rev. R. L. Gales, is a delightful goodbye to Christmas:—
Post-Epiphany Festivals.Post-Epiphany Celebrations.
Though with Twelfth Day the high festival of Christmas generally ends, later dates have sometimes been assigned as the close of the season. At the old English court, for instance, the merrymaking was sometimes carried on until Candlemas, while in some English country places it was customary, even in the late nineteenth century, to leave Christmas decorations up, in houses and churches, till that day.{55} The whole time between Christmas and the Presentation in the Temple was thus treated as sacred to the Babyhood of Christ; the withered evergreens would keep alive memories of Christmas joys, even, sometimes, after Septuagesima had struck the note of penitence.
Though Christmas usually wraps up on Twelfth Night, later dates have occasionally been marked as the end of the season. For example, at the old English court, celebrations sometimes continued until Candlemas. In some rural areas of England, it was common, even into the late nineteenth century, to leave Christmas decorations up in homes and churches until that day. The entire period between Christmas and the Presentation in the Temple was considered special for the early life of Christ; the dried evergreens would keep the memories of Christmas joy alive, even sometimes after Septuagesima had introduced a tone of penance.{55}
Before we pass on to a short notice of Candlemas, we may 351glance at a few last sparks, so to speak, of the Christmas blaze, and then at the English festivals which marked the resumption of work after the holidays.
Before we move on to a quick mention of Candlemas, let’s take a brief look at the last remnants of the Christmas celebrations, and then at the English festivals that signaled the return to work after the holidays.
In Sweden Yule is considered to close with the Octave of the Epiphany, January 13, “St. Knut's Day,” the twentieth after Christmas.
In Sweden, Yule is thought to end with the Octave of the Epiphany on January 13, “St. Knut's Day,” the twentieth day after Christmas.
sing the old folks as the young people dance in a ring round the festive Yule board, which is afterwards robbed of the viands that remain on it, including the Yule boar. On this day a sort of mimic fight used to take place, the master and servants of the house pretending to drive away the guests with axe, broom, knife, spoon, and other implements.{56} The name, “St. Knut's Day,” is apparently due to the fact that in the laws of Canute the Great (1017-36) it is commanded that there is to be no fasting from Christmas to the Octave of the Epiphany.{57}
sing the older folks as the younger ones dance in a circle around the festive Yule table, which is later cleared of the leftover food, including the Yule boar. On this day, a kind of playful mock battle would happen, with the homeowner and staff pretending to shoo away the guests using axes, brooms, knives, spoons, and other tools.{56} The name "St. Knut's Day" likely comes from the laws of Canute the Great (1017-36), which state that there should be no fasting from Christmas until the Octave of the Epiphany.{57}
In England the day after the Epiphany was called St. Distaff's or Rock Day (the word Rock is evidently the same as the German Rocken = distaff). It was the day when the women resumed their spinning after the rest and gaiety of Christmas. From a poem of Herrick's it appears that the men in jest tried to burn the women's flax, and the women in return poured water on the men:—
In England, the day after Epiphany was known as St. Distaff's Day or Rock Day (the word Rock is clearly the same as the German Rocken = distaff). It was the day when women went back to spinning after the fun and festivities of Christmas. A poem by Herrick suggests that the men jokingly tried to burn the women’s flax, and in response, the women poured water on the men:—
352A more notable occasion was Plough Monday, the first after Twelfth Day. Men's labour then began again after the holidays.{59} We have already seen that it is sometimes associated with the mummers’ plays. Often, however, its ritual is not developed into actual drama, and the following account from Derbyshire gives a fairly typical description of its customs:—
352Plough Monday, which occurs right after Twelfth Day, was a more significant event. Men returned to work after the holiday.{59} We’ve already noted that it’s sometimes linked to the mummers’ plays. However, often the ritual doesn’t turn into a full drama, and the following description from Derbyshire provides a fairly typical overview of its customs:—
“On Plough Monday the ‘Plough bullocks’ are occasionally seen; they consist of a number of young men from various farmhouses, who are dressed up in ribbons.... These young men yoke themselves to a plough, which they draw about, preceded by a band of music, from house to house, collecting money. They are accompanied by the Fool and Bessy; the fool being dressed in the skin of a calf, with the tail hanging down behind, and Bessy generally a young man in female attire. The fool carries an inflated bladder tied to the end of a long stick, by way of whip, which he does not fail to apply pretty soundly to the heads and shoulders of his team. When anything is given a cry of ‘Largess!’ is raised, and a dance performed round the plough. If a refusal to their application for money is made they not unfrequently plough up the pathway, door-stone, or any other portion of the premises they happen to be near.”{60}
“On Plough Monday, you might see the 'Plough bullocks'; they’re a group of young men from different farms, dressed in ribbons.... These guys attach themselves to a plough, which they pull around, followed by a band playing music, going from house to house to collect money. They're accompanied by the Fool and Bessy; the fool is dressed in calfskin, with the tail hanging down his back, and Bessy is usually a young man wearing women's clothes. The fool carries a large inflated bladder tied to a long stick, which he uses like a whip, and he doesn’t hold back from whacking his teammates on the heads and shoulders pretty hard. When they receive anything, they shout ‘Largess!’ and perform a dance around the plough. If someone refuses to give them money, they often plough up the pathway, doorstep, or any part of the property they’re near.”__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
By Plough Monday we have passed, it seems probable, from New Year festivals to one that originally celebrated the beginning of spring. Such a feast, apparently, was kept in mid-February when ploughing began at that season; later the advance of agriculture made it possible to shift it forward to early January.{61}
By Plough Monday, it seems likely that we have moved from New Year celebrations to one that originally marked the start of spring. This feast, it appears, was held in mid-February when plowing began at that time; later on, advancements in agriculture allowed it to be moved to early January.{61}
Candlemas.Candlemas Day.
Nearer to the original date of the spring feast is Candlemas, February 2; though connected with Christmas by its ecclesiastical meaning, it is something of a vernal festival.{62}
Nearer to the original date of the spring feast is Candlemas, February 2; although it's linked to Christmas by its religious significance, it's also considered a spring festival.{62}
The feast of the Purification of the Virgin or Presentation of Christ in the Temple was probably instituted by Pope Liberius at Rome in the fourth century. The ceremonial to which it owes its popular name, Candlemas, is the blessing of candles in church and the procession of the faithful, carrying them lighted in their hands. During the blessing the “Nunc dimittis” is chanted, 353with the antiphon “Lumen ad revelationem gentium et gloriam plebis tuae Israel,” the ceremony being thus brought into connection with the “light to lighten the Gentiles” hymned by Symeon. Usener has however shown reason for thinking that the Candlemas procession was not of spontaneous Christian growth, but was inspired by a desire to Christianize a Roman rite, the Amburbale, which took place at the same season and consisted of a procession round the city with lighted candles.{63}
The feast of the Purification of the Virgin or Presentation of Christ in the Temple was likely established by Pope Liberius in Rome during the fourth century. The event’s popular name, Candlemas, comes from the blessing of candles in church and the procession of the faithful who carry them lit in their hands. During the blessing, the “Nunc dimittis” is sung, 353along with the antiphon “Lumen ad revelationem gentium et gloriam plebis tuae Israel,” connecting the ceremony to the “light to lighten the Gentiles” celebrated by Symeon. However, Usener has pointed out that the Candlemas procession may not have developed organically within Christianity but was influenced by the desire to adapt a Roman rite, the Amburbale, which occurred at the same time and involved a procession around the city with lighted candles.{63}
The Candlemas customs of the sixteenth century are thus described by Naogeorgus:
The Candlemas traditions of the sixteenth century are described like this by Naogeorgus:
Still, in many Roman Catholic regions, the candles blessed in church at the Purification are believed to have marvellous powers. In Brittany, Franche-Comté, and elsewhere, they are preserved and lighted in time of storm or sickness.{65} In Tyrol they are lighted on important family occasions such as christenings and funerals, as well as on the approach of a storm{66} ; in Sicily in time of earthquake or when somebody is dying.{67}
Still, in many Roman Catholic areas, the candles blessed in church during the Purification are thought to have amazing powers. In Brittany, Franche-Comté, and other places, they're kept and lit during storms or sickness.{65} In Tyrol, they're lit for important family events like baptisms and funerals, as well as when a storm is coming{66}; in Sicily, they're used during earthquakes or when someone is dying.{67}
In England some use of candles on this festival continued long after the Reformation. In 1628 the Bishop of Durham gave serious offence by sticking up wax candles in his cathedral at the Purification; “the number of all the candles burnt that evening was two hundred and twenty, besides sixteen torches; sixty of 354those burning tapers and torches standing upon and near the high Altar.”{68} Ripon Cathedral, as late as the eighteenth century, was brilliantly illuminated with candles on the Sunday before the festival.{69} And, to come to domestic customs, at Lyme Regis in Dorsetshire the person who bought the wood-ashes of a family used to send a present of a large candle at Candlemas. It was lighted at night, and round it there was festive drinking until its going out gave the signal for retirement to rest.{70}
In England, the custom of using candles during this festival continued long after the Reformation. In 1628, the Bishop of Durham caused a stir by displaying wax candles in his cathedral during the Purification; “the total number of candles burned that evening was two hundred and twenty, plus sixteen torches; sixty of 354those burning tapers and torches were situated on and around the high altar.”{68} Ripon Cathedral, as late as the eighteenth century, was brilliantly lit with candles on the Sunday before the festival.{69} In terms of domestic customs, in Lyme Regis, Dorsetshire, the person who purchased a family's wood ashes would send a large candle as a gift on Candlemas. It would be lit at night, and there would be festive drinking around it until its extinguishing signaled the end of the celebration and time for rest.{70}
There are other British Candlemas customs connected with fire. In the western isles of Scotland, says an early eighteenth-century writer, “as Candlemas Day comes round, the mistress and servants of each family taking a sheaf of oats, dress it up in woman's apparel, and after putting it in a large basket, beside which a wooden club is placed, they cry three times, ‘Briid is come! Briid is welcome!’ This they do just before going to bed, and as soon as they rise in the morning, they look among the ashes, expecting to see the impression of Briid's club there, which if they do, they reckon it a true presage of a good crop and prosperous year, and the contrary they take as an ill-omen.”{71} Sir Laurence Gomme regards this as an illustration of belief in a house-spirit whose residence is the hearth and whose element is the ever-burning sacred flame. He also considers the Lyme Regis custom mentioned above to be a modernized relic of the sacred hearth-fire.{72}
There are other British Candlemas traditions related to fire. In the western isles of Scotland, an early eighteenth-century writer notes, “as Candlemas Day approaches, the head of each household and their servants take a sheaf of oats, dress it in women’s clothing, and place it in a large basket next to a wooden club. They shout three times, ‘Briid has arrived! Briid is welcome!’ They do this just before going to bed, and when they wake up in the morning, they check the ashes, hoping to find the impression of Briid’s club there. If they do, they believe it’s a good sign for a bountiful crop and a successful year; if not, they see it as a bad omen.” {71} Sir Laurence Gomme sees this as an example of the belief in a house-spirit that resides in the hearth and whose element is the ever-burning sacred flame. He also views the Lyme Regis custom mentioned above as a modern version of the sacred hearth-fire. {72}
Again, the feast of the Purification was the time to kindle a “brand” preserved from the Christmas log. Herrick's Candlemas lines may be recalled:—
Again, the Feast of the Purification was the time to light a “brand” kept from the Christmas log. Herrick's Candlemas lines may be remembered:—
355Candlemas Eve was the moment for the last farewells to Christmas; Herrick sings:—
355Candlemas Eve was the time for the final goodbyes to Christmas; Herrick sings:—
and
and
An old Shropshire servant, Miss Burne tells us, was wont, when she took down the holly and ivy on Candlemas Eve, to put snow-drops in their place.{75} We may see in this replacing of the winter evergreens by the delicate white flowers a hint that by Candlemas the worst of the winter is over and gone; Earth has begun to deck herself with blossoms, and spring, however feebly, has begun. With Candlemas we, like the older English countryfolk, may take our leave of Christmas.
An old servant from Shropshire, Miss Burne tells us, used to replace the holly and ivy with snowdrops on Candlemas Eve.{75} This act of swapping the winter greens for the delicate white flowers suggests that by Candlemas, the harshest part of winter is behind us; Earth has started to adorn itself with blossoms, and spring, though timidly, has begun. With Candlemas, we can say goodbye to Christmas, just like the older English countryfolk.
CONCLUSION
The reader who has had patience to persevere will by now have gained some idea of the manner in which Christmas is, and has been, kept throughout Europe. We have traced the evolution of the festival, seen it take its rise soon after the victory of the Catholic doctrine of Christ's person at Nicea, and spread from Rome to every quarter of the Empire, not as a folk-festival but as an ecclesiastical holy-day. We have seen the Church condemn with horror the relics of pagan feasts which clung round the same season of the year; then, as time went on, we have found the two elements, pagan and Christian, mingling in some degree, the pagan losing most of its serious meaning, and continuing mainly as ritual performed for the sake of use and wont or as a jovial tradition, the Christian becoming humanized, the skeleton of dogma clothed with warm flesh and blood.
The reader who has been patient enough to stick with this will have a clearer idea of how Christmas is celebrated—and has been celebrated—across Europe. We’ve tracked the evolution of the festival, noted its beginnings shortly after the triumph of the Catholic doctrine regarding Christ’s nature at Nicea, and seen it spread from Rome to all corners of the Empire, not as a folk celebration but as a church holy day. We’ve observed how the Church condemned the remnants of pagan festivals that were associated with the same time of year. Over time, we’ve seen these two elements, pagan and Christian, blend to some extent, with paganism losing most of its serious significance and continuing mainly as traditions kept up for the sake of habit or joyful customs, while Christianity became more relatable, with the core beliefs wrapped in warmth and life.
We have considered, as represented in poetry and liturgy, the strictly ecclesiastical festival, the commemoration of the Nativity as the beginning of man's redemption. We have seen how in the carols, the cult of the presepio, and the religious drama, the Birth of the King of Glory in the stable at midwinter has presented itself in concrete form to the popular mind, calling up a host of human emotions, a crowd of quaint and beautiful fancies. Lastly we have noted the survival, in the most varied degrees of transformation, of things which are alien to Christianity and in some cases seem to go back to very primitive stages of thought and feeling. An antique reverence for the plant-world may lie, as we have seen, beneath the familiar institution of the Christmas-tree, some sort of animal-worship may be at the bottom of the 358beast-masks common at winter festivals, survivals of sacrifice may linger in Christmas feasting, and in the family gatherings round the hearth may be preserved a dim memory of ancient domestic rites.
We have looked at how, through poetry and religious ceremonies, the strictly church-related celebration of Christmas marks the start of humanity's redemption. We have observed how in carols, the practice of the presepio, and religious plays, the Birth of the King of Glory in a stable during winter has taken on a tangible form in the minds of people, evoking a mix of human emotions and a multitude of charming and beautiful ideas. Lastly, we’ve noted that elements that are not originally Christian have persisted, often transformed in various ways, with some seemingly tracing back to very early thought and feelings. An ancient respect for plants may underlie the familiar Christmas-tree tradition, there may be traces of animal worship behind the beast-masks commonly seen at winter festivals, remnants of sacrifice might linger in Christmas meals, and family gatherings around the fire may hold a faint memory of ancient home rituals.
Christmas, indeed, regarded in all its aspects, is a microcosm of European religion. It reflects almost every phase of thought and feeling from crude magic and superstition to the speculative mysticism of Eckhart, from mere delight in physical indulgence to the exquisite spirituality and tenderness of St. Francis. Ascetic and bon-vivant, mystic and materialist, learned and simple, noble and peasant, all have found something in it of which to lay hold. It is a river into which have flowed tributaries from every side, from Oriental religion, from Greek and Roman civilization, from Celtic, Teutonic, Slav, and probably pre-Aryan, society, mingling their waters so that it is often hard to discover the far-away springs.
Christmas, when you think about it, is a small-scale version of European religion. It shows nearly every aspect of thought and emotion, from basic magic and superstition to the deep mysticism of Eckhart, from simple enjoyment of physical pleasures to the beautiful spirituality and compassion of St. Francis. Ascetics and party-goers, mystics and materialists, scholars and the uneducated, nobles and commoners, everyone has found something in it to connect with. It’s like a river that has gathered streams from every direction, from Eastern religions, from Greek and Roman cultures, from Celtic, Germanic, Slavic, and likely pre-Aryan societies, blending their waters to the point that it's often difficult to identify the distant sources.
We have seen how the Reformation broke up the great mediaeval synthesis of paganism and Christianity, how the extremer forms of Protestantism aimed at completely destroying Christmas, and how the general tendency of modern civilization, with its scientific spirit, its popular education, its railways, its concentration of the people in great cities, has been to root out traditional beliefs and customs both Christian and pagan, so that if we would seek for relics of the old things we must go to the regions of Europe that are least industrially and intellectually “advanced.” Yet amongst the most sceptical and “enlightened” of moderns there is generally a large residuum of tradition. “Emotionally,” it has been said, “we are hundreds of thousands of years old; rationally we are embryos”{1} ; and many people who deem themselves “emancipated” are willing for once in the year to plunge into the stream of tradition, merge themselves in inherited social custom, and give way to sentiments and impressions which in their more reflective moments they spurn. Most men are ready at Christmas to put themselves into an instinctive rather than a rational attitude, to drink of the springs of wonder, and return in some degree to earlier, less intellectual stages of human development—to become in fact children again.
We have seen how the Reformation shattered the great medieval blend of paganism and Christianity, how the more extreme forms of Protestantism sought to completely eliminate Christmas, and how the overall trend of modern civilization, with its scientific mindset, widespread education, railways, and the gathering of people in large cities, has aimed to eradicate both Christian and pagan traditions and customs. As a result, if we want to find remnants of the old ways, we must go to the areas of Europe that are the least industrially and intellectually "advanced." Yet, among the most skeptical and "enlightened" of today’s society, there often remains a significant amount of tradition. It has been said that “emotionally, we are hundreds of thousands of years old; rationally we are embryos”{1}; and many who consider themselves “emancipated” are willing, at least once a year, to dive into the stream of tradition, immerse themselves in inherited social customs, and embrace feelings and impressions that they normally reject in more reflective moments. Most people are ready at Christmas to adopt an instinctive rather than a rational mindset, to drink from the wells of wonder, and to return, at least to some extent, to earlier, less intellectual stages of human development—to become, in fact, like children again.
359Many elements enter into the modern Christmas. There is the delight of its warmth and brightness and comfort against the bleak midwinter. A peculiar charm of the northern Christmas lies in the thought of the cold barred out, the home made a warm, gay place in contrast with the cheerless world outside. There is the physical pleasure of “good cheer,” of plentiful eating and drinking, joined to, and partly resulting in, a sense of goodwill and expansive kindliness towards the world at large, a temporary feeling of the brotherhood of man, a desire that the poor may for once in the year “have a good time.” Here perhaps we may trace the influence of the Saturnalia, with its dreams of the age of gold, its exaltation of them of low degree. Mixed with a little sentimental Christianity this is the Christmas of Dickens—the Christmas which he largely helped to perpetuate in England.
359Many factors contribute to the modern Christmas. There's the joy of its warmth, brightness, and comfort against the harshness of midwinter. A unique charm of the northern Christmas comes from the idea of keeping the cold outside, creating a warm, cheerful home that contrasts with the dreary world beyond. There's also the physical enjoyment of “good cheer,” with plenty of food and drinks, which leads to a sense of goodwill and generosity toward others—a temporary feeling of human connection and a wish for the less fortunate to “have a good time” at least once a year. Here, we can perhaps see the influence of the Saturnalia, with its dreams of a golden age and its celebration of the less privileged. Combined with a touch of sentimental Christianity, this is the Christmas of Dickens—the Christmas he greatly helped to popularize in England.
Each nation, naturally, has fashioned its own Christmas. The English have made it a season of solid material comfort, of good-fellowship and “charity,” with a slight flavour of soothing religion. The modern French, sceptical and pagan, make little of Christmas, and concentrate upon the secular celebration of the jour de l'an. For the Scandinavians Christmas is above all a time of sport, recreation, good living, and social gaiety in the midst of a season when little outdoor work can be done and night almost swallows up day. The Germans, sentimental and childlike, have produced a Christmas that is a very Paradise for children and at which the old delight to play at being young again around the Tree. For the Italians Christmas is centred upon the cult of the Bambino, so fitted to their dramatic instincts, their love of display, their strong parental affection. (How much of the sentiment that surrounds the presepio is, though religiously heightened, akin to the delight of a child in its doll!) If the Germans may be called the good, industrious, sentimental children of Europe, making the most of simple things, the Italians are the lively, passionate, impulsive children, loving gay clothes and finery; and the contrast shows in their keeping of Christmas.
Each country has naturally created its own version of Christmas. The English have turned it into a time of real comfort, camaraderie, and "charity," with a hint of gentle religion. Modern-day French people, skeptical and secular, don’t pay much attention to Christmas and instead focus on the secular celebration of the jour de l'an. For Scandinavians, Christmas is mainly a time for fun, relaxation, good food, and socializing during a season when little outdoor work can be done and night almost overtakes day. The Germans, who are sentimental and childlike, have created a Christmas that is a paradise for children and where adults enjoy playing at being young again around the Tree. For Italians, Christmas revolves around the adoration of the Bambino, perfectly suited to their dramatic instincts, love for show, and deep parental affection. (The sentiment surrounding the presepio is, although religiously elevated, quite similar to a child's delight in a doll!) If the Germans can be seen as the good, hardworking, sentimental children of Europe, making the best of simple pleasures, the Italians are the lively, passionate, impulsive children who love colorful clothes and extravagance; and this contrast is evident in how they celebrate Christmas.
The modern Christmas is above all things a children's feast, and the elders who join in it put themselves upon their children's 360level. We have noted how ritual acts, once performed with serious purpose, tend to become games for youngsters, and have seen many an example of this process in the sports and mummeries kept up by the elder folk for the benefit of the children. We have seen too how the radiant figure of the Christ Child has become a gift-bringer for the little ones. At no time in the world's history has so much been made of children as to-day, and because Christmas is their feast its lustre continues unabated in an age upon which dogmatic Christianity has largely lost its hold, which laughs at the pagan superstitions of its forefathers. Christmas is the feast of beginnings, of instinctive, happy childhood; the Christian idea of the Immortal Babe renewing weary, stained humanity, blends with the thought of the New Year, with its hope and promise, laid in the cradle of Time.
The modern Christmas is primarily a celebration for children, and the adults who participate lower themselves to their children's level. We've noticed how ritual acts, once performed with serious intent, often turn into games for kids, and we've seen many examples of this with the sports and festivities that adults host for the kids' enjoyment. We've also observed how the joyful image of the Christ Child has transformed into a gift-bringer for the little ones. Never before in history have children been valued as much as they are today, and since Christmas is their celebration, its appeal remains strong even in a time when traditional Christianity has taken a backseat and dismisses the pagan beliefs of the past. Christmas represents new beginnings and the pure joy of childhood; the Christian concept of the Immortal Babe rejuvenating tired, flawed humanity merges with the idea of the New Year, filled with hope and promise, resting in the cradle of Time.
NOTES AND BIBLIOGRAPHY
Bibliographical details are given with the first reference to each authority, and the titles and authors’ names are there printed in heavy type. The particulars are repeated in the notes to Part II. when authorities are referred to again.
Bibliographical details are included with the first mention of each source, with the titles and authors' names printed in bold. This information is repeated in the notes for Part II when the sources are mentioned again.
CHAPTER I.—INTRODUCTION
1 . G. K. Chesterton in “The Daily News,” Dec. 26, 1903.
1 . G. K. Chesterton in “The Daily News,” Dec. 26, 1903.
2 . Ibid. Dec. 23, 1911.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. Dec. 23, 1911.
3 . Cf. J. E. Harrison, “Themis: a Study of the Social Origins of Greek Religion” (Cambridge, 1912), 139, 184.
3 . Cf. J. E. Harrison, “Themis: a Study of the Social Origins of Greek Religion” (Cambridge, 1912), 139, 184.
4 . Or plural Weihnachten. The name Weihnachten was applied in five different ways in mediaeval Germany: (1) to Dec. 25, (2) to Dec. 25-8, (3) to the whole Christmas week, (4) to Dec. 25 to Jan. 6, (5) to the whole time from Christmas to the Octave of the Epiphany. G. Bilfinger, “Das germanische Julfest” (Stuttgart, 1901), 39.
4 . Or the plural Weihnachten. The term Weihnachten was used in five different ways in medieval Germany: (1) for December 25, (2) for December 25-28, (3) for the entire Christmas week, (4) for the period from December 25 to January 6, (5) for the whole time from Christmas until the Octave of the Epiphany. G. Bilfinger, “Das germanische Julfest” (Stuttgart, 1901), 39.
5 . A. Tille, “Die Geschichte der deutschen Weihnacht” (Leipsic, 1893), 22. [Referred to as “D. W.”]
5 . A. Tille, “The History of German Christmas” (Leipzig, 1893), 22. [Referred to as “D. W.”]
6 . H. Usener, “Das Weihnachtsfest” (Kap. i., bis. iii. 2nd Edition, Bonn, 1911), 273 f.
6 . H. Usener, “The Christmas Celebration” (Ch. i., to iii. 2nd Edition, Bonn, 1911), 273 f.
7 . L. Duchesne, “Christian Worship: its Origin and Evolution” (Eng. Trans., Revised Edition, London, 1912), 257 f.
7 . L. Duchesne, “Christian Worship: its Origin and Evolution” (Eng. Trans., Revised Edition, London, 1912), 257 f.
8 . J. Hastings, “Encyclopædia of Religion and Ethics” (Edinburgh, 1910), iii. 601 f.
8 . J. Hastings, “Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics” (Edinburgh, 1910), iii. 601 f.
9 . E. K. Chambers, “The Mediaeval Stage” (Oxford, 1903), i. 244. [Referred to as “M. S.”]
9 . E. K. Chambers, “The Medieval Stage” (Oxford, 1903), i. 244. [Referred to as “M. S.”]
10. A. Tille, “Yule and Christmas: their Place in the Germanic Year” (London, 1899), 122. [Referred to as “Y. & C.”]
10. A. Tille, “Yule and Christmas: their Place in the Germanic Year” (London, 1899), 122. [Referred to as “Y. & C.”]
11. Ibid. 164.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 164.
12. Tille, “D. W.,” 21.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tille, “D. W.,” 21.
13. Tille, “Y. & C.,” 203.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tille, “Y. & C.,” 203.
14. K. Lake in Hastings's “Encyclopædia” and in “The Guardian,” Dec. 29, 1911; F. C. Conybeare, Preface to “The Key of Truth, a Manual of the Paulician Church of Armenia” (Oxford, 1898), clii. f.; Usener, 18 f.
14. K. Lake in Hastings's “Encyclopedia” and in “The Guardian,” Dec. 29, 1911; F. C. Conybeare, Preface to “The Key of Truth, a Manual of the Paulician Church of Armenia” (Oxford, 1898), clii. f.; Usener, 18 f.
15. Usener, 27 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Usener, 27 f.
16. Ibid. 31; J. E. Harrison, “Prolegomena to the Study of Greek Religion” (Cambridge, 1903), 550.
16. Ibid. 31; J. E. Harrison, “Prolegomena to the Study of Greek Religion” (Cambridge, 1903), 550.
18. Lake, and G. Rietschel, “Weihnachten in Kirche, Kunst and Volksleben” (Bielefeld and Leipsic, 1902), 10.
18. Lake, and G. Rietschel, “Christmas in Church, Art, and Community Life” (Bielefeld and Leipzig, 1902), 10.
19. Conybeare, lxxviii.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Conybeare, 78.
20. A. Lupi, “Dissertazioni, lettere ed altre operette” (Faenza, 1785), i. 219 f., mentioned in article “Nativity” in T. K. Cheyne's “Encyclopædia Biblica” (London, 1902), iii. 3346.
20. A. Lupi, “Dissertations, Letters, and Other Works” (Faenza, 1785), i. 219 f., mentioned in the article “Nativity” in T. K. Cheyne's “Encyclopædia Biblica” (London, 1902), iii. 3346.
21. Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 234.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers, “M. S.,” p. 234.
22. Ibid. i. 235; F. Cumont, “The Monuments of Mithra” (Eng. Trans., London, 1903), 190.
22. Ibid. i. 235; F. Cumont, “The Monuments of Mithra” (Eng. Trans., London, 1903), 190.
23. G. Negri, “Julian the Apostate” (Eng. Trans., London, 1905), i. 240 f.
23. G. Negri, “Julian the Apostate” (English Translation, London, 1905), p. 240 and following.
24. Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 235.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers, “M. S.,” p. 235.
25. Duchesne, “Christian Worship,” 265.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Duchesne, “Christian Worship,” 265.
26. Tille, “Y. & C.,” 146.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tille, “Y. & C.,” 146.
PART I.—THE CHRISTIAN FEAST
CHAPTER II.—CHRISTMAS POETRY (I)
1 . See especially for Latin, German, and English hymnody J. Julian, “A Dictionary of Hymnology” (New Edition, London, 1907), and the Historical Edition of “Hymns Ancient and Modern” (London, 1909).
1 . Check out especially for Latin, German, and English hymns J. Julian, “A Dictionary of Hymnology” (New Edition, London, 1907), and the Historical Edition of “Hymns Ancient and Modern” (London, 1909).
2 . H. C. Beeching, “A Book of Christmas Verse” (London, 1895), 3.
2 . H. C. Beeching, “A Book of Christmas Verse” (London, 1895), 3.
3 . Beeching, 8.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Beeching, 8.
4 . A. Gastoué, “Noël” (Paris, 1907), 38.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A. Gastoué, “Christmas” (Paris, 1907), 38.
6 . Ibid. 3 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 3 f.
7 . W. R. W. Stephens, “The English Church from the Norman Conquest to the Accession of Edward I.” (London, 1901), 309.
7 . W. R. W. Stephens, “The English Church from the Norman Conquest to the Accession of Edward I.” (London, 1901), 309.
8 . W. Sandys, “Christmastide: its History, Festivities, and Carols” (London, n.d.), 216; E. Rickert, “Ancient English Carols. MCCCC-MDCC” (London, 1910), 133.
8 . W. Sandys, “Christmastide: its History, Festivities, and Carols” (London, n.d.), 216; E. Rickert, “Ancient English Carols. MCCCC-MDCC” (London, 1910), 133.
9 . For the Franciscan influence on poetry and art see: Vernon Lee, “Renaissance Fancies and Studies” (London, 1895); H. Thode, “Franz von Assisi und die Anfänge der Kunst der Renaissance in Italien” (Berlin, 1885); A. Macdonell, “Sons of Francis” (London, 1902); J. A. Symonds, “The Renaissance in Italy. Italian Literature,” Part I. (New Edition, London, 1898).
9 . For the Franciscan influence on poetry and art see: Vernon Lee, “Renaissance Fancies and Studies” (London, 1895); H. Thode, “Franz von Assisi and the Beginnings of Renaissance Art in Italy” (Berlin, 1885); A. Macdonell, “Sons of Francis” (London, 1902); J. A. Symonds, “The Renaissance in Italy. Italian Literature,” Part I. (New Edition, London, 1898).
10. Thomas of Celano, “Lives of St. Francis” (Eng. Trans. by A. G. Ferrers Howell, London, 1908), 84.
10. Thomas of Celano, “Lives of St. Francis” (Eng. Trans. by A. G. Ferrers Howell, London, 1908), 84.
11. P. Robinson, “Writings of St. Francis” (London, 1906), 175.
11. P. Robinson, “Writings of St. Francis” (London, 1906), 175.
12. “Le poesie spirituali del B. Jacopone da Todi,” con annotationi di Fra Francesco Tresatti (Venice, 1617), 266.
12. “The spiritual poems of B. Jacopone da Todi,” with annotations by Fra Francesco Tresatti (Venice, 1617), 266.
13. Ibid. 275.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 275.
14. Ibid. 867.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. 867.
16. For German Christmas poetry see, besides Julian: Hoffmann von Fallersleben, “Geschichte des deutschen Kirchenliedes bis auf Luthers Zeit” (2nd Edition, Hanover, 1854); P. Wackernagel, “Das deutsche Kirchenlied” (Leipsic, 1867); and C. Winkworth, “Christian Singers of Germany” (London, n.d.).
16. For German Christmas poetry, see, in addition to Julian: Hoffmann von Fallersleben, “History of German Church Music up to Luther's Time” (2nd Edition, Hanover, 1854); P. Wackernagel, “The German Church Hymn” (Leipzig, 1867); and C. Winkworth, “Christian Singers of Germany” (London, n.d.).
17. R. M. Jones, “Studies in Mystical Religion” (London, 1909), 235, 237.
17. R. M. Jones, “Studies in Mystical Religion” (London, 1909), 235, 237.
18. “Meister Eckharts Schriften und Predigten,” edited by H. Buttner (Leipsic, 1903), i. 44.
18. “The Writings and Sermons of Meister Eckhart,” edited by H. Buttner (Leipzig, 1903), i. 44.
19. Translation by C. Winkworth, “Christian Singers,” 84. German text in Wackernagel, ii. 302 f.
19. Translation by C. Winkworth, “Christian Singers,” 84. German text in Wackernagel, ii. 302 f.
20. “Deutsches Weihnachtsbuch” (Hamburg-Grossborstel, 1907), 125.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ “German Christmas Book” (Hamburg-Grossborstel, 1907), 125.
21. “A Compendious Book of Godly and Spiritual Songs,” reprinted from the Edition of 1567 by A. F. Mitchell (Edinburgh and London, 1897), 53. This translation is abridged and Protestantized. The mediaeval German text, which is partly addressed to the Virgin, is given in Hoffmann von Fallersleben, “In Dulci Jubilo” (Hanover, 1854), 46. For the music see G. R. Woodward, “The Cowley Carol Book” (New Edition, London, 1909), 20 f. [a work peculiarly rich in old German airs].
21. “A Compendious Book of Godly and Spiritual Songs,” reprinted from the Edition of 1567 by A. F. Mitchell (Edinburgh and London, 1897), 53. This translation is shortened and adapted for a Protestant audience. The medieval German text, which is partly addressed to the Virgin, can be found in Hoffmann von Fallersleben, “In Dulci Jubilo” (Hanover, 1854), 46. For the music, refer to G. R. Woodward, “The Cowley Carol Book” (New Edition, London, 1909), 20 f. [a collection particularly rich in old German melodies].
22. K. Weinhold, “Weihnacht-Spiele und Lieder aus Süddeutschland und Schlesien” (2nd Edition, Vienna, 1875), 385.
22. K. Weinhold, “Christmas Plays and Songs from Southern Germany and Silesia” (2nd Edition, Vienna, 1875), 385.
23. Ibid. 396. [For help in the translation of German dialect I am indebted to Dr. M. A. Mügge.]
23. Ibid. 396. [For assistance with translating the German dialect, I am grateful to Dr. M. A. Mügge.]
24. Ibid. 400.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 400.
25. Ibid. 417.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 417.
26. E. K. Chambers, essay on “Some Aspects of Mediæval Lyric” in “Early English Lyrics,” chosen by E. K. Chambers and F. Sidgwick (London, 1907), 290. [Twenty-five of Awdlay's carols were printed by Messrs. Chambers and Sidgwick in “The Modern Language Review” (Cambridge), Oct., 1910, and Jan., 1911.]
26. E. K. Chambers, essay on “Some Aspects of Medieval Lyric” in “Early English Lyrics,” selected by E. K. Chambers and F. Sidgwick (London, 1907), 290. [Twenty-five of Awdlay's carols were published by Messrs. Chambers and Sidgwick in “The Modern Language Review” (Cambridge), Oct. 1910, and Jan. 1911.]
27. Ibid. 293.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 293.
28. Quoted by J. J. Jusserand, “A Literary History of the English People” (2nd Edition, London, 1907), i. 218.
28. Quoted by J. J. Jusserand, “A Literary History of the English People” (2nd Edition, London, 1907), i. 218.
29. Rickert, 6; Beeching, 13.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rickert, 6; Beeching, 13.
30. No. lv. in Chambers and Sidgwick, “Early English Lyrics.”
30. No. lv. in Chambers and Sidgwick, “Early English Lyrics.”
31. No. lix., ibid.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ No. 59, ibid.
32. No. lxi., ibid.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ No. 61, ibid.
33. No. lxx., ibid.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ No. 70, ibid.
34. No. lxvii., ibid.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ No. 67, ibid.
35. No. lxiii., ibid.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ No. 63, ibid.
36. Rickert, 67.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rickert, 67.
CHAPTER III.—CHRISTMAS POETRY (II)
1 . Noël Hervé, “Les Noëls français” (Niort, 1905), Gastoué, 57 f.; G. Gregory Smith, “The Transition Period” (Edinburgh and London, 1900), 217.
1 . Noël Hervé, “French Christmases” (Niort, 1905), Gastoué, 57 f.; G. Gregory Smith, “The Transition Period” (Edinburgh and London, 1900), 217.
2 . Gregory Smith, 217.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gregory Smith, 217.
3 . H. Lemeignen, “Vieux Noëls composés en l'honneur de la Naissance de Notre-Seigneur Jésus-Christ” (Nantes, 1876), iii. 2 f.
3 . H. Lemeignen, “Old Carols Composed in Honor of the Birth of Our Lord Jesus Christ” (Nantes, 1876), iii. 2 f.
4 . Ibid. i. 10, 11.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. i. 10, 11.
5 . Ibid. ii. 93, 95.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. ii. 93, 95.
6 . Hervé, 46.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hervé, 46 years old.
8 . Lemeignen, i. 29.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lemeignen, i. 29.
9 . “Les Vieux Noëls,” in “Nouvelle Bibliothèque Populaire” (published by Henri Gautier, 55 Quai des Grands Augustins, Paris).
9 . “Old Christmases,” in “New Popular Library” (published by Henri Gautier, 55 Quai des Grands Augustins, Paris).
10. Lemeignen, i. 93.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lemeignen, p. 93.
11. H. J. L. J. Massé, “A Book Of Old Carols” (London, 1910), i. 21.
11. H. J. L. J. Massé, “A Book Of Old Carols” (London, 1910), i. 21.
12. Hervé, 86.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hervé, 86.
13. Lemeignen, i. 71.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lemeignen, p. 71.
14. “Hymns Ancient and Modern” (Historical Edition), 79. Translation is No. 58 in Ordinary Edition.
14. “Hymns Ancient and Modern” (Historical Edition), 79. Translation is No. 58 in the Ordinary Edition.
15. Hervé, 132.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hervé, 132.
16. A great number of these villancicos and romances may be found in Justo de Sancha, “Romancero y Cancionero Sagrados” (Madrid, 1855, vol. 35 of Rivadeneyra's Library of Spanish Authors), and there are some good examples in J. N. Böhl de Faber, “Rimas Antiguas Castellanas” (Hamburg, 1823).
16. A great number of these villancicos and romances can be found in Justo de Sancha, “Romancero y Cancionero Sagrados” (Madrid, 1855, vol. 35 of Rivadeneyra's Library of Spanish Authors), and there are some good examples in J. N. Böhl de Faber, “Rimas Antiguas Castellanas” (Hamburg, 1823).
17. Böhl de Faber, ii. 36.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Böhl de Faber, vol. 2, p. 36.
18. F. Caballero, “Elia y La Noche de Navidad” (Leipsic, 1864), 210.
18. F. Caballero, “Elia and Christmas Eve” (Leipzig, 1864), 210.
19. A. de Gubernatis, “Storia Comparata degli Usi Natalizi” (Milan, 1878), 90.
19. A. de Gubernatis, “Comparative History of Christmas Traditions” (Milan, 1878), 90.
20. These three verses are taken from Countess Martinengo-Cesaresco's charming translation of the poem, in her “Essays in the Study of Folk-Songs” (London, 1886), 304 f.
20. These three lines are from Countess Martinengo-Cesaresco's delightful translation of the poem, found in her “Essays in the Study of Folk-Songs” (London, 1886), 304 f.
21. Martinengo, “Folk-Songs,” 302 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Martinengo, "Folk-Songs," 302 f.
22. Latin text in Tille, “D. W.,” 311; Italian game in De Gubernatis, 93.
22. Latin text in Tille, “D. W.,” 311; Italian game in De Gubernatis, 93.
23. Hervé, 115 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hervé, 115 f.
24. W. Hone, “The Ancient Mysteries Described” (London, 1823), 103.
24. W. Hone, “The Ancient Mysteries Described” (London, 1823), 103.
25. Ibid. 103.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 103.
26. See Note 11.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Note 11.
27. D. Hyde, “Religious Songs of Connacht” (London, 1906), ii. 225 f.
27. D. Hyde, “Religious Songs of Connacht” (London, 1906), ii. 225 f.
28. “The Vineyard” (London), Dec., 1910, 144.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ “The Vineyard” (London), Dec. 1910, 144.
29. “Deutsches Weihnachtsbuch,” 120 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "German Christmas Book," 120 f.
30. “A Compendious Book of Godly and Spiritual Songs,” 49 f. (spelling here modernized); Rickert, 82 f.
30. “A Complete Book of Godly and Spiritual Songs,” 49 f. (spelling here modernized); Rickert, 82 f.
31. “Deutsches Weihnachtsbuch,” 123, and most German Protestant hymnbooks.
31. “German Christmas Book,” 123, and most German Protestant hymnals.
32. Translation by Miles Coverdale, in Rickert, 192 f.
32. Translation by Miles Coverdale, in Rickert, 192 f.
33. No. 5 in Paulus Gerhardt, “Geistliche Lieder,” ed. by P. Wackernagel and W. Tümpel (9th Edition, Gütersloh, 1907).
33. No. 5 in Paulus Gerhardt, “Spiritual Songs,” edited by P. Wackernagel and W. Tümpel (9th Edition, Gütersloh, 1907).
34. Translation by C. Winkworth in “Lyra Germanica” (New Edition, London, 1869), ii. 13 f.
34. Translated by C. Winkworth in “Lyra Germanica” (New Edition, London, 1869), ii. 13 f.
35. “Deutsches Weihnachtsbuch,” 128 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ “German Christmas Book,” 128 f.
36. Translation (last verse altered) in “The British Herald” (London), Sept., 1866, 329.
36. Translation (last verse changed) in “The British Herald” (London), Sept., 1866, 329.
37. “Christmas Carols New and Old,” the words edited by H. R. Bramley, the music edited by Sir John Stainer (London, n.d.).
37. “Christmas Carols New and Old,” words edited by H. R. Bramley, music edited by Sir John Stainer (London, n.d.).
38. Beeching, 27 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Beeching, 27 f.
39. Ibid. 67.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 67.
40. Ibid. 49.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 49.
41. Ibid. 76.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 76.
42. Ibid. 48.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 48.
43. Ibid. 45.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 45.
45. Beeching, 85 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Beeching, 85 ft.
46. Selwyn Image, “Poems and Carols” (London, 1894), 25.
46. Selwyn Image, “Poems and Carols” (London, 1894), 25.
47. G. K. Chesterton in “The Commonwealth” (London), Dec., 1902, 353.
47. G. K. Chesterton in “The Commonwealth” (London), Dec., 1902, 353.
CHAPTER IV.—CHRISTMAS IN LITURGY AND POPULAR DEVOTION
1 . Translation, “Creator of the starry height,” in “Hymns A. and M.” (Ordinary Edition), No. 45.
1 . Translation, “Creator of the starry height,” in “Hymns A. and M.” (Ordinary Edition), No. 45.
2 . J. Dowden, “The Church Year and Kalendar” (Cambridge, 1910), 76 f.
2 . J. Dowden, “The Church Year and Kalendar” (Cambridge, 1910), 76 f.
3 . “Rational ou Manuel des divins Offices de Guillaume Durand, Évèque de Mende au treizième siècle,” traduit par M. C. Barthélemy (Paris, 1854), iii. 155 f.
3 . “Rational or Manual of the Divine Offices by Guillaume Durand, Bishop of Mende in the thirteenth century,” translated by M. C. Barthélemy (Paris, 1854), iii. 155 f.
4 . See translation of the Great O's in “The English Hymnal,” No. 734.
4 . See the translation of the Great O's in “The English Hymnal,” No. 734.
5 . Barthélemy, iii. 220 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Barthélemy, iii. 220 f.
6 . D. Rock, “The Church of Our Fathers” (London, 1853), vol. iii. pt. ii. 214.
6 . D. Rock, “The Church of Our Fathers” (London, 1853), vol. iii. pt. ii. 214.
7 . J. K. Huysmans, “L'Oblat” (Paris, 1903), 194.
7 . J. K. Huysmans, “The Oblate” (Paris, 1903), 194.
8 . Gastoué, 44 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gastoué, 44 f.
9 . E. G. C. F. Atchley, “Ordo Romanus Primus” (London, 1905), 71.
9 . E. G. C. F. Atchley, “Ordo Romanus Primus” (London, 1905), 71.
10. “The Pilgrimage of S. Silvia of Aquitaine” (Eng. Trans. by J. H. Bernard, London, 1891), 50 f.
10. “The Pilgrimage of S. Silvia of Aquitaine” (Eng. Trans. by J. H. Bernard, London, 1891), 50 f.
11. S. D. Ferriman in “The Daily News,” Dec. 25, 1911.
11. S. D. Ferriman in “The Daily News,” Dec. 25, 1911.
12. G. Bonaccorsi, “Il Natale: appunti d'esegesi e di storia” (Rome, 1903), 73.
12. G. Bonaccorsi, “Christmas: Notes on Exegesis and History” (Rome, 1903), 73.
13. Gastoué, 41 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gastoué, 41 years old.
14. Bonaccorsi, 75.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonaccorsi, 75.
15. H. Malleson and M. A. R. Tuker, “Handbook to Christian and Ecclesiastical Rome” (London, 1897), pt. ii. 211.
15. H. Malleson and M. A. R. Tuker, “Handbook to Christian and Ecclesiastical Rome” (London, 1897), pt. ii. 211.
16. Th. Bentzon, “Christmas In France” in “The Century Magazine” (New York), Dec., 1901, 170 f.
16. Th. Bentzon, “Christmas In France” in “The Century Magazine” (New York), Dec., 1901, 170 f.
17. L. von Hörmann, “Tiroler Volksleben” (Stuttgart, 1909), 232.
17. L. von Hörmann, “Tiroler Volksleben” (Stuttgart, 1909), 232.
18. M. J. Quin, “A Visit to Spain” (2nd Edition, London, 1824), 126 f.
18. M. J. Quin, “A Visit to Spain” (2nd Edition, London, 1824), 126 f.
19. “Madrid in 1835,” by a Resident Officer (London, 1836), i. 395 f.
19. “Madrid in 1835,” by a Resident Officer (London, 1836), i. 395 f.
20. W. S. Walsh, “Curiosities of Popular Customs” (London, 1898), 237.
20. W. S. Walsh, “Curiosities of Popular Customs” (London, 1898), 237.
21. G. Pitrè, “Spettacoli e feste popolari siciliane” (Palermo, 1880), 444.
21. G. Pitrè, “Sicilian Popular Shows and Festivals” (Palermo, 1880), 444.
22. Tille, “D. W.,” 70 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tille, “D. W.,” 70 f.
23. F. H. Woods, “Sweden and Norway” (London, 1882), 209; L. Lloyd, “Peasant Life in Sweden” (London, 1870), 201 f.
23. F. H. Woods, “Sweden and Norway” (London, 1882), 209; L. Lloyd, “Peasant Life in Sweden” (London, 1870), 201 f.
24. J. E. Vaux, “Church Folklore” (London, 1894), 222 f.
24. J. E. Vaux, “Church Folklore” (London, 1894), 222 f.
25. M. Trevelyan, “Folk-Lore and Folk-Stories of Wales” (London, 1909), 28.
25. M. Trevelyan, “Folk-Lore and Folk-Stories of Wales” (London, 1909), 28.
26. Vaux, 262 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vaux, 262 f.
27. R. F. Littledale, “Offices from the Service-Books of the Holy Eastern Church” (London, 1863), 174 f.
27. R. F. Littledale, “Offices from the Service-Books of the Holy Eastern Church” (London, 1863), 174 f.
28. [Sir] A. J. Evans, “Christmas and Ancestor Worship in the Black Mountain,” in “Macmillan's Magazine” (London), vol. xliii., 1881, 228.
28. [Sir] A. J. Evans, “Christmas and Ancestor Worship in the Black Mountain,” in “Macmillan's Magazine” (London), vol. xliii., 1881, 228.
29. Duchesne, 273.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Duchesne, 273.
30. Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 245.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers, “M. S.,” p. 245.
31. “The Roman Breviary,” translated by John, Marquess of Bute (New Edition Edinburgh and London, 1908), 186.
31. “The Roman Breviary,” translated by John, Marquess of Bute (New Edition Edinburgh and London, 1908), 186.
33. Mary Hamilton, “Greek Saints and their Festivals” (London, 1910), 113 f.
33. Mary Hamilton, “Greek Saints and their Festivals” (London, 1910), 113 f.
34. H. Holloway, “An Eastern Epiphany Service” in “Pax” (the Magazine of the Caldey Island Benedictines), Dec., 1910.
34. H. Holloway, “An Eastern Epiphany Service” in “Pax” (the Magazine of the Caldey Island Benedictines), Dec., 1910.
35. Hamilton, 119 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hamilton, 119 f.
36. Holloway, as above.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Holloway, as mentioned.
37. F. H. E. Palmer, “Russian Life in Town and Country” (London, 1901), 176 f.
37. F. H. E. Palmer, “Russian Life in Town and Country” (London, 1901), 176 f.
39. Countess Martinengo-Cesaresco, “Puer Parvulus” in “The Outdoor Life in the Greek and Roman Poets” (London, 1911), 248.
39. Countess Martinengo-Cesaresco, “Puer Parvulus” in “The Outdoor Life in the Greek and Roman Poets” (London, 1911), 248.
40. Chambers, “M. S.,” ii. 41.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers, “M. S.,” 2.41.
41. Bonaccorsi, 85; Usener, 298.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonaccorsi, 85; Usener, 298.
42. Usener, 290.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Usener, 290.
43. Ibid. 295, 299.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. 295, 299.
44. Rietschel, 55.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rietschel, 55.
45. Ibid. 56 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 56 f.
46. Ibid. 60.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 60.
48. Music from Trier “Gesangbuch” (1911), No. 18, where a very much weakened text is given. Text from Weinhold, 114. Another form of the air is given in “The Cowley Carol Book,” No. 36.
48. Music from Trier “Gesangbuch” (1911), No. 18, where a much weaker version of the text is provided. Text from Weinhold, 114. Another version of the tune can be found in “The Cowley Carol Book,” No. 36.
50. Tille, “D. W.,” 60.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tille, “D. W.,” 60.
51. Ibid. 61 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same here. 61 f.
52. Ibid. 63.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 63.
53. Thomas Naogeorgus, “The Popish Kingdome,” Englyshed by Barnabe Googe, 1570 (ed. by R. C. Hope, London, 1880), 45.
53. Thomas Naogeorgus, “The Popish Kingdom,” translated by Barnabe Googe, 1570 (edited by R. C. Hope, London, 1880), 45.
54. Tille, “D. W.,” 68.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tille, “D. W.,” 68.
55. Ibid. 68.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 68.
56. Hörmann, “Tiroler Volksleben,” 235.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hörmann, "Tiroler Volksleben," 235.
57. Ibid. 235.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 235.
58. Tille, “D. W.,” 64.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tille, “D. W.,” 64.
59. Rietschel, 75.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rietschel, 75.
60. Martinengo, “Outdoor Life,” 249.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Martinengo, “Outdoor Living,” 249.
61. Lady Morgan, “Italy” (New Edition, London, 1821), iii. 72.
61. Lady Morgan, “Italy” (New Edition, London, 1821), iii. 72.
62. Matilde Serao, “La Madonna e i Santi” (Naples, 1902), 223 f.
62. Matilde Serao, “The Madonna and the Saints” (Naples, 1902), 223 f.
63. L. Caico, “Sicilian Ways and Days” (London, 1910), 192 f.
63. L. Caico, “Sicilian Ways and Days” (London, 1910), 192 f.
64. Information kindly given to the author by Mrs. C. G. Crump.
64. Information generously provided to the author by Mrs. C. G. Crump.
65. Information derived by the author from a resident in Messina.
65. Information obtained by the author from a local resident in Messina.
66. Serao, see Note 62.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Serao, see Note 62.
67. W. H. D. Rouse, “Religious Tableaux in Italian Churches,” in “Folk-Lore” (London), vol. v., 1894, 6 f.
67. W. H. D. Rouse, “Religious Tableaux in Italian Churches,” in “Folk-Lore” (London), vol. v., 1894, 6 f.
68. Morgan, iii. 76 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Morgan, iii. 76 f.
69. Bonaccorsi, 45 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonaccorsi, 45 f.
70. A. J. C. Hare, “Walks in Rome” (11th Edition, London, 1883), 157.
70. A. J. C. Hare, “Walks in Rome” (11th Edition, London, 1883), 157.
71. Martinengo, “Outdoor Life,” 253; Bonaccorsi, 110 f.; R. Ellis Roberts, “A Roman Pilgrimage” (London, 1911), 185 f.
71. Martinengo, “Outdoor Life,” 253; Bonaccorsi, 110 f.; R. Ellis Roberts, “A Roman Pilgrimage” (London, 1911), 185 f.
72. H. J. Rose, “Untrodden Spain” (London, 1875), 276.
72. H. J. Rose, “Untrodden Spain” (London, 1875), 276.
74. T. F. Thiselton Dyer, “British Popular Customs” (London, 1876), 464.
74. T. F. Thiselton Dyer, “British Popular Customs” (London, 1876), 464.
75. Vaux, 216.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vaux, 216.
76. Dyer, 464.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dyer, 464.
CHAPTER V.—CHRISTMAS DRAMA
1 . This account of the mediaeval Christmas drama owes much to Chambers, “The Mediaeval Stage,” especially chaps. xviii. to xx., and to W. Creizenach, “Geschichte des neueren Dramas” (Halle a/S., 1893), vol. i., bks. ii.-iv. See also: Karl Pearson, essay on “The German Passion Play” in “The Chances of Death, and other Studies in Evolution” (London, 1897), ii. 246 f.; E. Du Méril, “Origines latines du théâtre moderne” (Paris, 1849); L. Petit de Julleville, “Histoire du théâtre en France au moyen âge. I. Les Mystères” (Paris, 1880); and other works cited later.
1 . This account of medieval Christmas drama is heavily influenced by Chambers, “The Medieval Stage,” particularly chapters 18 to 20, and by W. Creizenach, “History of Modern Drama” (Halle a/S., 1893), vol. 1, books 2-4. Also see: Karl Pearson, essay on “The German Passion Play” in “The Chances of Death, and Other Studies in Evolution” (London, 1897), ii. 246 f.; E. Du Méril, “Latin Origins of Modern Theatre” (Paris, 1849); L. Petit de Julleville, “History of Theatre in France in the Middle Ages. I. The Mysteries” (Paris, 1880); and other works mentioned later.
3 . Ibid. ii. 11.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. ii. 11.
4 . Du Méril, 147.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Du Méril, 147.
5 . Chambers, “M. S.,” ii. 52.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers, “M. S.,” vol. 2, p. 52.
7 . Chambers, “M. S.,” ii. 44.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers, “M. S.,” 2. 44.
8 . Ibid. ii. 52 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. ii. 52 f.
9 . On the English plays see: Chambers, “M. S.,” chaps. xx. and xxi.; A. W. Ward, “A History of English Dramatic Literature” (London, 1875), vol. i. chap. i.; Creizenach, vol. i.; K. L. Bates, “The English Religious Drama” (London, 1893).
9 . For information on English plays, refer to: Chambers, “M. S.,” chapters 20 and 21; A. W. Ward, “A History of English Dramatic Literature” (London, 1875), vol. 1, chapter 1; Creizenach, vol. 1; K. L. Bates, “The English Religious Drama” (London, 1893).
11. “Ludus Coventriae,” ed. by J. O. Halliwell (London, 1841), 146 f.
11. “Ludus Coventriae,” edited by J. O. Halliwell (London, 1841), 146 f.
12. “York Plays,” ed. by L. Toulmin Smith (Oxford, 1885), 114 f.
12. “York Plays,” edited by L. Toulmin Smith (Oxford, 1885), 114 f.
13. “The Chester Plays,” ed. by T. Wright (London, 1843), 137.
13. “The Chester Plays,” edited by T. Wright (London, 1843), 137.
14. Ibid. 138.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 138.
15. Ibid. 143.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 143.
16. “The Towneley Plays,” ed. by George England, with Introduction by A. W. Pollard (London, 1897). The first Shepherds’ Play is on p. 100 f., the second on p. 116 f.
16. “The Towneley Plays,” edited by George England, with an introduction by A. W. Pollard (London, 1897). The first Shepherds’ Play starts on p. 100, and the second starts on p. 116.
17. Text from Chambers and Sidgwick, “Early English Lyrics,” 124 f.
17. Text from Chambers and Sidgwick, “Early English Lyrics,” 124 f.
18. Text in T. Sharp, “A Dissertation on the Pageants or Dramatic Mysteries anciently performed at Coventry” (Coventry, 1825).
18. Text in T. Sharp, “A Dissertation on the Pageants or Dramatic Mysteries anciently performed at Coventry” (Coventry, 1825).
20. Ibid. ii. 620 f.; “Les marguerites de la Marguerite des princesses,” ed. from the edition of 1547 by F. Frank (Paris, 1873), ii. 1 f.
20. Ibid. ii. 620 f.; “The Daisies of the Princesses' Daisy,” edited from the 1547 edition by F. Frank (Paris, 1873), ii. 1 f.
21. Petit de Julleville, i. 441.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Petit de Julleville, vol. 1, p. 441.
24. P. Sébillot, “Coutumes populaires de la Haute-Bretagne” (Paris, 1886), 177.
24. P. Sébillot, “Popular Customs of Upper Brittany” (Paris, 1886), 177.
25. Martinengo, “Folk-Songs,” xxxiii. f. In her essay, “Puer Parvulus,” in “The Outdoor Life,” 260 f., the Countess gives a charming description of a somewhat similar Piedmontese play.
25. Martinengo, “Folk-Songs,” xxxiii. f. In her essay, “Puer Parvulus,” in “The Outdoor Life,” 260 f., the Countess offers a delightful description of a similar Piedmontese play.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Barthélemy, iii. 411 f.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
27. Rietschel, 88 f.; O. von Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, “Das festliche Jahr” (2nd Edition, Leipsic, 1898), 439 f.
27. Rietschel, 88 f.; O. von Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, “The Festive Year” (2nd Edition, Leipzig, 1898), 439 f.
28. Rietschel, 92 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rietschel, 92 pages.
29. An interesting book on popular Christmas plays is F. Vogt, “Die schlesischen Weihnachtspiele” (Leipsic, 1901).
29. An interesting book on popular Christmas plays is F. Vogt, “The Silesian Christmas Plays” (Leipzig, 1901).
30. Weinhold, 94.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Weinhold, age 94.
31. Ibid. 95 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 95 f.
32. Ibid. 100 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. 100 ff.
33. Ibid. 96 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. 96 ff.
34. See Chambers, “M. S.,” ii. 91 f.; Symonds, “Renaissance,” iv. 242, 272 f.; A. d'Ancona, “Origini del Teatro italiano” (Florence, 1877), i. 87 f.
34. See Chambers, “M. S.,” ii. 91 f.; Symonds, “Renaissance,” iv. 242, 272 f.; A. d'Ancona, “Origini del Teatro italiano” (Florence, 1877), i. 87 f.
35. D'Ancona, “Origini,” i. 126 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ D'Ancona, “Origins,” p. 126 f.
36. A. d'Ancona, “Sacre Rappresentazioni dei secoli xiv, xv e xvi” (Florence, 1872), i. 191 f.
36. A. d'Ancona, “Sacred Representations of the 14th, 15th, and 16th Centuries” (Florence, 1872), i. 191 f.
37. Ibid. i. 192.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. i. 192.
38. Latin original quoted by D'Ancona, “Origini,” i. 91, and Chambers, “M. S.,” ii. 93.
38. Latin original quoted by D'Ancona, “Origini,” i. 91, and Chambers, “M. S.,” ii. 93.
39. Creizenach, i. 347.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Creizenach, p. 347.
40. J. Fitzmaurice-Kelly, “A History of Spanish Literature” (London, 1898), 113.
40. J. Fitzmaurice-Kelly, “A History of Spanish Literature” (London, 1898), 113.
41. Juan del Encina, “Teatro Completo” (Madrid, 1893), 3 f., 137 f.
41. Juan del Encina, “Complete Theatre” (Madrid, 1893), 3 f., 137 f.
42. See G. Ticknor, “History of Spanish Literature” (6th American Edition, Boston, 1888), ii. 283 f.
42. See G. Ticknor, “History of Spanish Literature” (6th American Edition, Boston, 1888), ii. 283 f.
43. Ibid. ii. 208.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. ii. 208.
44. “Archivio per lo studio delle tradizioni popolari” (Palermo and Turin), vol. xxi., 1902, 381.
44. “Archive for the Study of Folk Traditions” (Palermo and Turin), vol. xxi., 1902, 381.
45. Pitrè, 448.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pitrè, 448.
46. Fernan Caballero, “Elia y La Noche de Navidad,” 222 f.
46. Fernan Caballero, “Elia and Christmas Eve,” 222 f.
47. Lloyd, 213 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lloyd, 213 f.
48. H. F. Feilberg, “Jul” (Copenhagen, 1904), ii. 242 f.
48. H. F. Feilberg, “Christmas” (Copenhagen, 1904), ii. 242 f.
49. E. Cortet, “Essai sur les fêtes religieuses” (Paris, 1867), 38.
49. E. Cortet, “Essay on Religious Festivals” (Paris, 1867), 38.
50. Sébillot, 215.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sebillot, 215.
51. Feilberg, ii. 250; Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 31 f.; T. Stratilesco, “From Carpathian to Pindus: Pictures of Roumanian Country Life” (London, 1906), 195 f.; E. van Norman, “Poland: the Knight among Nations” (London and New York, 3rd Edition, n.d.), 302; S. Graham, “A Vagabond in the Caucasus. With some Notes of his Experiences among the Russians” (London, 1910), 28.
51. Feilberg, ii. 250; Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 31 f.; T. Stratilesco, “From Carpathian to Pindus: Pictures of Romanian Country Life” (London, 1906), 195 f.; E. van Norman, “Poland: the Knight among Nations” (London and New York, 3rd Edition, n.d.), 302; S. Graham, “A Vagabond in the Caucasus. With some Notes of his Experiences among the Russians” (London, 1910), 28.
52. Translation in Karl Hase, “Miracle Plays and Sacred Dramas” (Eng. Trans., London, 1880), 9; German text in Weinhold, 132.
52. Translation in Karl Hase, “Miracle Plays and Sacred Dramas” (Eng. Trans., London, 1880), 9; German text in Weinhold, 132.
53. Hörmann, “Tiroler Volksleben,” 247 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hörmann, “Tyrolean Folklife,” 247 f.
54. Graham, 28.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Graham, 28.
55. Stratilesco, 195 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stratilesco, 195 f.
56. Ibid. 355 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. 355 and following.
57. Van Norman, 302.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Van Norman, 302.
58. Cortet, 42.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cortet, 42.
59. Barthélemy, iii. 411 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Barthélemy, iii. 411 f.
60. Madame Calderon de la Barca, “Life in Mexico” (London, 1843), 237 f.
60. Madame Calderon de la Barca, “Life in Mexico” (London, 1843), 237 f.
POSTSCRIPT
PART II.—PAGAN SURVIVALS
CHAPTER VI.—PRE-CHRISTIAN WINTER FESTIVALS
1 . Karl Pearson, essay on “Woman as Witch” in “The Chances of Death and other Studies in Evolution” (London, 1897), ii. 16.
1 . Karl Pearson, essay on “Woman as Witch” in “The Chances of Death and other Studies in Evolution” (London, 1897), ii. 16.
2 . Cf. J. G. Frazer, “The Dying God” (London, 1911), 269.
2 . See J. G. Frazer, “The Dying God” (London, 1911), 269.
3 . J. A. MacCulloch, “The Religion of the Ancient Celts” (Edinburgh, 1911), 278.
3 . J. A. MacCulloch, “The Religion of the Ancient Celts” (Edinburgh, 1911), 278.
4 . Frazer, “Dying God,” 266.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Frazer, “Dying God,” 266.
5 . E. Anwyl, “Celtic Religion in Pre-Christian Times” (London, 1906), 1 f.
5 . E. Anwyl, “Celtic Religion in Pre-Christian Times” (London, 1906), 1 f.
6 . Ibid. 20; cf. E. K. Chambers, “The Mediaeval Stage” (Oxford, 1903), i. 100 f. [Referred to as “M. S.”]
6 . Ibid. 20; cf. E. K. Chambers, “The Mediaeval Stage” (Oxford, 1903), i. 100 f. [Referred to as “M. S.”]
7 . W. Robertson Smith, “Lectures on the Religion of the Semites” (New Edition, London, 1894), 16.
7 . W. Robertson Smith, “Lectures on the Religion of the Semites” (New Edition, London, 1894), 16.
8 . Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 236; W. W. Fowler, “The Roman Festivals of the Period of the Republic” (London, 1899), 272.
8 . Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 236; W. W. Fowler, “The Roman Festivals of the Period of the Republic” (London, 1899), 272.
9 . “The Works of Lucian of Samosata” (Eng. Trans. by H. W. and F. G. Fowler, Oxford, 1905), iv. 108 f.
9 . “The Works of Lucian of Samosata” (Eng. Trans. by H. W. and F. G. Fowler, Oxford, 1905), iv. 108 f.
10. John Brand, “Observations on Popular Antiquities” (New Edition, with the Additions of Sir Henry Ellis, London, Chatto & Windus, 1900), 283.
10. John Brand, “Observations on Popular Antiquities” (New Edition, with the Additions of Sir Henry Ellis, London, Chatto & Windus, 1900), 283.
12. Ibid. iv. 109.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. iv. 109.
13. J. G. Frazer, “The Golden Bough” (2nd Edition, London, 1900), iii. 138 f., and “The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kingship” (London, 1911), ii. 310 f.
13. J. G. Frazer, “The Golden Bough” (2nd Edition, London, 1900), iii. 138 f., and “The Magic Art and the Evolution of Kingship” (London, 1911), ii. 310 f.
14. W. W. Fowler, “The Religious Experience of the Roman People” (London, 1911), 107, 112.
14. W. W. Fowler, “The Religious Experience of the Roman People” (London, 1911), 107, 112.
15. Fowler, “Roman Festivals,” 268, and “Religious Experience,” 107; C. Bailey, “The Religion of Ancient Rome” (London, 1907), 70.
15. Fowler, “Roman Festivals,” 268, and “Religious Experience,” 107; C. Bailey, “The Religion of Ancient Rome” (London, 1907), 70.
16. Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 237 f.; Fowler, “Roman Festivals,” 278.
16. Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 237 f.; Fowler, “Roman Festivals,” 278.
17. Quoted from “Libanii Opera,” ed. by Reiske, i. 256 f., by G. Bilfinger, “Das germanische Julfest” (vol. ii. of “Untersuchungen über die Zeitrechnung der alten Germanen,” Stuttgart, 1901), 41 f.
17. Quoted from “Libanii Opera,” ed. by Reiske, i. 256 f., by G. Bilfinger, “Das germanische Julfest” (vol. ii. of “Untersuchungen über die Zeitrechnung der alten Germanen,” Stuttgart, 1901), 41 f.
18. “Libanii Opera,” iv. 1053 f., quoted by Bilfinger, 43 f.
18. “Libanii Opera,” iv. 1053 f., quoted by Bilfinger, 43 f.
20. A. Tille, “Yule and Christmas” (London, 1899), 96. [Referred to as “Y. & C.”]
20. A. Tille, “Yule and Christmas” (London, 1899), 96. [Referred to as “Y. & C.”]
21. J. C. Lawson, “Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion” (Cambridge, 1910), 221 f. Cf. M. Hamilton, “Greek Saints and their Festivals” (London, 1910), 98.
21. J. C. Lawson, “Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion” (Cambridge, 1910), 221 f. Cf. M. Hamilton, “Greek Saints and their Festivals” (London, 1910), 98.
24. Ibid. i. 245.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. i. 245.
26. Tille, “Y. & C.,” throughout; Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 288 f.; Chantepie de la Saussaye, “The Religion of the Ancient Teutons” (Boston, 1902), 382. Cf. O. Schrader, in Hastings's “Encyclopædia of Religion and Ethics” (Edinburgh, 1909), ii. 47 f.
26. Tille, “Y. & C.,” throughout; Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 288 f.; Chantepie de la Saussaye, “The Religion of the Ancient Teutons” (Boston, 1902), 382. Cf. O. Schrader, in Hastings's “Encyclopædia of Religion and Ethics” (Edinburgh, 1909), ii. 47 f.
27. MacCulloch, “Religion of the Ancient Celts,” 258 f. Cf. Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 228, 234.
27. MacCulloch, “Religion of the Ancient Celts,” 258 f. Cf. Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 228, 234.
28. Tille, “Y. & C.,” 203.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tille, “Y. & C.,” 203.
29. [Sir] A. J. Evans, “Christmas and Ancestor Worship in the Black Mountain,” in “Macmillan's Magazine” (London), vol. xliii., 1881, 363.
29. [Sir] A. J. Evans, “Christmas and Ancestor Worship in the Black Mountain,” in “Macmillan's Magazine” (London), vol. xliii., 1881, 363.
30. Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 247.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers, “M. S.,” p. 247.
31. Tille, “Y. & C.,” 64.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tille, “Y. & C.,” 64.
32. Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 232.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers, “M. S.,” p. 232.
33. Ibid. i. 130; W. Robertson Smith, 213 f.
33. Ibid. p. 130; W. Robertson Smith, pp. 213 and following.
34. Frazer, “Dying God,” 129 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Frazer, “Dying God,” 129 f.
35. See N. W. Thomas in “Folk-Lore” (London), vol. xi., 1900, 227 f.
35. See N. W. Thomas in “Folk-Lore” (London), vol. xi., 1900, 227 f.
37. W. Robertson Smith, 437 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ W. Robertson Smith, 437 f.
38. J. E. Harrison, “Themis: A Study of the Social Origins of Greek Religion” (Cambridge, 1912), 67. Cf. E. F. Ames, “The Psychology of Religious Experience” (London and Boston, 1910), 95 f.
38. J. E. Harrison, “Themis: A Study of the Social Origins of Greek Religion” (Cambridge, 1912), 67. Cf. E. F. Ames, “The Psychology of Religious Experience” (London and Boston, 1910), 95 f.
39. Harrison, “Themis,” 137.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Harrison, “Themis,” 137.
40. Ibid. 110.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 110.
41. S. Reinach, “Cultes, mythes, et religions” (Paris, 1905), i. 93. For the theory that totems were originally food-objects, see Ames, 118 f.
41. S. Reinach, “Cults, Myths, and Religions” (Paris, 1905), i. 93. For the theory that totems were originally food items, see Ames, 118 f.
42. Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 133.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers, “M. S.,” p. 133.
43. Ibid. i. 105 f., 144.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. i. 105 f., 144.
44. Harrison, “Themis,” 507.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Harrison, “Themis,” 507.
45. W. Robertson Smith, 255.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ W. Robertson Smith, 255.
46. Bede, “Historia Ecclesiastica,” lib. i. cap. 30. Latin text in Bede's Works, edited by J. A. Giles (London, 1843), vol. ii. p. 142.
46. Bede, “Ecclesiastical History,” book 1, chapter 30. Latin text in Bede's Works, edited by J. A. Giles (London, 1843), vol. ii. p. 142.
47. Frazer, “Golden Bough,” iii. 143.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Frazer, “Golden Bough,” vol. iii, p. 143.
48. Jerome, “Comm. in Isaiam,” lxv. 11. Latin text in Chambers, “M. S.,” ii. 294.
48. Jerome, “Commentary on Isaiah,” lxv. 11. Latin text in Chambers, “Manuscript,” ii. 294.
51. Bede, “De Temporum Ratione,” cap. 15, quoted by Chambers, i. 231. See also Tille, “Y. & C.,” 152 f., and Bilfinger, 131, for other views.
51. Bede, “On the Reckoning of Time,” ch. 15, quoted by Chambers, i. 231. See also Tille, “Y. & C.,” 152 f., and Bilfinger, 131, for additional perspectives.
55. Latin text in H. Usener, “Religionsgeschichtliche Untersuchungen,” part ii. (Bonn, 1889), 43 f. See also A. Tille, “Die Geschichte der deutschen Weihnacht” (Leipsic, 1893), 44 f. [Referred to as “D. W.”]
55. Latin text in H. Usener, “Religious Historical Investigations,” part ii. (Bonn, 1889), 43 f. See also A. Tille, “The History of German Christmas” (Leipsic, 1893), 44 f. [Referred to as “D. W.”]
56. Philip Stubbs, “Anatomie Of Abuses” (Reprint of 3rd Edition of 1585, edited by W. B. Turnbull, London, 1836), 205.
56. Philip Stubbs, “Anatomy of Abuses” (Reprint of 3rd Edition of 1585, edited by W. B. Turnbull, London, 1836), 205.
57. Quoted by J. Ashton, “A righte Merrie Christmasse!!” (London, n.d.), 26 f.
57. Quoted by J. Ashton, “A Right Merry Christmas!!” (London, n.d.), 26 f.
CHAPTER VII.—ALL HALLOW TIDE TO MARTINMAS
1 . R. Chambers, “The Book Of Days” (London, n.d.), ii. 538 [referred to as “B. D.”]; T. F. Thiselton Dyer, “British Popular Customs” (London, 1876), 396 f.
1 . R. Chambers, “The Book Of Days” (London, n.d.), ii. 538 [referred to as “B. D.”]; T. F. Thiselton Dyer, “British Popular Customs” (London, 1876), 396 f.
2 . [Sir] J. Rhys, “Lectures on the Origin and Growth of Religion as illustrated by Celtic Heathendom” (London, 1888), 514, “Celtic Folklore: Welsh and Manx” (Oxford, 1901), i. 321.
2 . [Sir] J. Rhys, “Lectures on the Origin and Growth of Religion as illustrated by Celtic Heathendom” (London, 1888), 514, “Celtic Folklore: Welsh and Manx” (Oxford, 1901), i. 321.
5 . J. Dowden, “The Church Year and Kalendar” (Cambridge, 1910), 23 f.
5 . J. Dowden, “The Church Year and Kalendar” (Cambridge, 1910), 23 f.
6 . Cf. J. G. Frazer, “Adonis, Attis, Osiris” (2nd Edition, London, 1907), 315 f.
6 . See J. G. Frazer, “Adonis, Attis, Osiris” (2nd Edition, London, 1907), 315 f.
7 . E. B. Tylor, “Primitive Culture” (3rd Edition, London, 1891), ii. 38.
7 . E. B. Tylor, “Primitive Culture” (3rd Edition, London, 1891), ii. 38.
8 . Frazer, “Adonis,” 310.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Frazer, “Adonis,” 310.
9 . Ibid. 312 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. 312 f.
10. P. Sébillot, “Coutumes populaires de la Haute-Bretagne” (Paris, 1886), 206.
10. P. Sébillot, “Popular Customs of Upper Brittany” (Paris, 1886), 206.
11. L. von Hörmann, “Tiroler Volksleben” (Stuttgart, 1909), 193.
11. L. von Hörmann, “Tiroler Volksleben” (Stuttgart, 1909), 193.
12. Frazer, “Adonis,” 315.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Frazer, “Adonis,” 315.
13. G. Pitrè, “Spettacoli e feste popolari siciliane” (Palermo, 1880), 393 f. Cf. H. F. Feilberg, “Jul” (Copenhagen, 1904), i. 67.
13. G. Pitrè, “Sicilian Popular Shows and Festivals” (Palermo, 1880), 393 f. Cf. H. F. Feilberg, “Jul” (Copenhagen, 1904), i. 67.
14. “Notes and Queries” (London), 3rd Series, vol. i. 446; Dyer, 408.
14. “Notes and Queries” (London), 3rd Series, vol. i. 446; Dyer, 408.
15. Frazer, “Adonis,” 250.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Frazer, “Adonis,” 250.
16. Dyer, 405 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dyer, 405 f.
17. Notes and Queries, 1st Series, vol. iv. 381; Dyer, 407.
17. Notes and Queries, 1st Series, vol. iv. 381; Dyer, 407.
18. C. S. Burne and G. F. Jackson, “Shropshire Folk-Lore” (London, 1883), 383.
18. C. S. Burne and G. F. Jackson, “Shropshire Folk-Lore” (London, 1883), 383.
19. Ibid. 381 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 381 f.
20. Quoted by Dyer, 410.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Quoted by Dyer, 410.
21. O. von Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, “Das festliche Jahr der germanischen Völker” (2nd Edition, Leipsic, 1898), 390.
21. O. von Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, “The Festive Year of the Germanic Peoples” (2nd Edition, Leipzig, 1898), 390.
22. “Archivio per lo studio delle tradizioni popolari” (Palermo), vol. viii. 574.
22. “Archive for the Study of Folk Traditions” (Palermo), vol. viii. 574.
23. Hörmann, “Tiroler Volksleben,” 189 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hörmann, “Tyrolean Folklife,” 189 f.
24. Frazer, “Adonis,” 303 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Frazer, “Adonis,” 303 ff.
25. Ibid. 306 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 306 f.
26. Evans, 363 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Evans, 363 f.
27. Dyer, 394.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dyer, 394.
28. Ibid. 398.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 398.
29. Ibid. 394. Cf. Chambers, “B. D.,” ii. 519 f.
29. Same source. 394. See Chambers, “B. D.,” ii. 519 f.
30. Dyer, 395.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dyer, 395.
31. Ibid. 399.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 399.
32. Ibid. 397 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Said earlier. 397 f.
33. S. O. Addy, “Household Tales, with other Traditional Remains. Collected in the Counties of Lincoln, Derby, and Nottingham” (London and Sheffield, 1895), 82.
33. S. O. Addy, “Household Tales, with other Traditional Remains. Collected in the Counties of Lincoln, Derby, and Nottingham” (London and Sheffield, 1895), 82.
34. Ibid. 85.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. 85.
35. W. Henderson, “Folk Lore of the Northern Counties of England and the Borders” (2nd Edition, London, 1879), 101.
35. W. Henderson, “Folk Lore of the Northern Counties of England and the Borders” (2nd Edition, London, 1879), 101.
36. Dyer, 399.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dyer, 399.
38. Rhys, “Celtic Folklore,” i. 321, “Celtic Heathendom,” 514.
38. Rhys, “Celtic Folklore,” i. 321, “Celtic Heathendom,” 514.
39. Rhys, “Celtic Folklore,” i. 328.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rhys, “Celtic Folklore,” p. 328.
40. MacCulloch, “Religion of the Ancient Celts,” 259, 261.
40. MacCulloch, “Religion of the Ancient Celts,” 259, 261.
41. Rhys, “Celtic Heathendom,” 515.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rhys, “Celtic Paganism,” 515.
42. Ibid. 515.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 515.
43. Ibid. 515, “Celtic Folklore,” i. 225.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. 515, “Celtic Folklore,” vol. 1, p. 225.
44. MacCulloch, “Religion of the Ancient Celts,” 262.
44. MacCulloch, “Religion of the Ancient Celts,” 262.
45. Brand, 211.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brand, 211.
46. Dyer, 402.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dyer, 402.
47. Ibid. 394 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. 394 f.
49. Burne and Jackson, 389.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Burne and Jackson, 389.
50. Dyer, 409.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dyer, 409.
51. J. Grimm, “Teutonic Mythology” (Eng. Trans. by J. S. Stallybrass, London, 1880-8), i. 47.
51. J. Grimm, “Teutonic Mythology” (English Translation by J. S. Stallybrass, London, 1880-8), i. 47.
52. K. Weinhold, “Weihnacht-Spiele und Lieder aus Süddeutschland und Schlesien” (Vienna, 1875), 6.
52. K. Weinhold, “Christmas Games and Songs from Southern Germany and Silesia” (Vienna, 1875), 6.
53. U. Jahn, “Die deutschen Opfergebräuche bei Ackerbau und Viehzucht” (Breslau, 1884), 262.
53. U. Jahn, “The German Rituals for Agricultural and Livestock Sacrifices” (Breslau, 1884), 262.
54. Ibid. 262.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 262.
55. Weinhold, 6.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Weinhold, 6.
56. Dyer, 472.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dyer, 472.
57. Notes and Queries, 1st Series, vol. i. 173; Dyer, 486.
57. Notes and Queries, 1st Series, vol. i. 173; Dyer, 486.
58. Weinhold, 7.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Weinhold, 7.
59. Ibid. 10.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 10.
60. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 449.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 449.
61. Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 166.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers, “M. S.,” p. 166.
62. Dyer, 480.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dyer, 480.
63. Feilberg, ii. 228 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Feilberg, ii. 228 f.
64. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 393.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 393.
65. Tacitus, “Annales,” lib. i. cap. 50, quoted by Tille, “Y. & C.,” 25.
65. Tacitus, “Annals,” book 1, chapter 50, quoted by Tille, “Y. & C.,” 25.
66. Tille, “Y. & C.,” 26.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tille, “Y. & C.,” 26.
67. Ibid. 52.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 52.
68. Ibid. 27.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 27.
69. Brand, 216 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brand, 216 ft.
70. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 401 f. For German Martinmas feasting, see also Jahn, 229 f.
70. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 401 f. For German Martinmas feasting, see also Jahn, 229 f.
71. Grimm, iv. 1838, for Danish custom; Jahn, 235 f., for German.
71. Grimm, iv. 1838, for Danish tradition; Jahn, 235 f., for German.
72. “The Folk-Lore Record” (London), vol. iv., 1881, 107; Dyer, 420.
72. "The Folk-Lore Record" (London), vol. iv., 1881, 107; Dyer, 420.
73. MacCulloch, “Religion of the Ancient Celts,” 260.
73. MacCulloch, “Religion of the Ancient Celts,” 260.
74. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 403.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 403.
75. Jahn, 246 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jahn, pp. 246 and following.
76. Ibid. 246; Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 403.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 246; Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 403.
78. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 404; Jahn, 250.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 404; Jahn, 250.
79. Jahn, 247.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jahn, 247.
80. Angela Nardo-Cibele in Archivio trad. pop., vol. v. 238 f., for Venetia; Pitrè, 411 f., for Sicily.
80. Angela Nardo-Cibele in Archivio trad. pop., vol. v. 238 f., for Veneto; Pitrè, 411 f., for Sicily.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 405.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
82. Jahn, 240.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jahn, 240.
83. Ibid. 241 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 241 f.
84. Ibid. 241.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 241.
85. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 404.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 404.
86. Weinhold, 7.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Weinhold, 7.
87. Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 268; Weinhold, 7; Tille, “D. W.,” 25.
87. Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 268; Weinhold, 7; Tille, “D. W.,” 25.
88. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, illustration facing p. 406.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, illustration on page 406.
89. Ibid. 405.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 405.
90. Ibid. 404.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 404.
91. Ibid. 410; Tille, “D. W.,” 26 f.; W. Mannhardt, “Der Baumkultus der Germanen und ihrer Nachbarstämme” (Berlin, 1875. Vol. i. of “Wald- und Feldkulte”), 273.
91. Ibid. 410; Tille, “D. W.,” 26 f.; W. Mannhardt, “The Tree Cult of the Germans and Their Neighboring Tribes” (Berlin, 1875. Vol. i. of “Forest and Field Cults”), 273.
92. Cf. Mannhardt, “Baumkultus,” 303, and Reinach, i. 180.
92. See Mannhardt, “Baumkultus,” 303, and Reinach, i. 180.
93. Archivio trad. pop., vol. v. 238 f., 358 f.
93. Popular Traditions Archive, vol. v. 238 f., 358 f.
94. Mannhardt, “Baumkultus,” 274.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mannhardt, “Tree Worship,” 274.
CHAPTER VIII.—ST. CLEMENT TO ST. THOMAS
1 . Dyer, 423.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dyer, 423.
2 . Notes and Queries, 1st Series, vol. viii. 618; Dyer, 425.
2 . Notes and Queries, 1st Series, vol. viii. 618; Dyer, 425.
3 . Brand, 222 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brand, 222 pages.
4 . Henderson, “Folk Lore of the Northern Counties,” 97.
4 . Henderson, “Folk Lore of the Northern Counties,” 97.
5 . Notes and Queries, 3rd Series, vol. iv. 492; Dyer, 423.
5 . Notes and Queries, 3rd Series, vol. iv. 492; Dyer, 423.
6 . Dyer, 425.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dyer, 425.
7 . Brand, 222.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brand, 222.
8 . Ibid. 223.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 223.
9 . Notes and Queries, 2nd Series, vol. v. 47; Dyer, 427.
9 . Notes and Queries, 2nd Series, vol. v. 47; Dyer, 427.
10. Dyer, 426 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dyer, 426 f.
11. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 415.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 415.
12. J. N. Raphael in “The Daily Express,” Nov. 28, 1911.
12. J. N. Raphael in “The Daily Express,” Nov. 28, 1911.
13. Dyer, 430.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dyer, 430.
14. Ibid. 429.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. 429.
15. Tille, “D. W.,” 148.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tille, "D. W.," 148.
16. B. Thorpe, “Northern Mythology” (London, 1852), iii. 143.
16. B. Thorpe, “Northern Mythology” (London, 1852), iii. 143.
17. Ibid. iii. 144.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. iii. 144.
18. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 416 f. Cf. Grimm, iv. 1800.
18. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 416 f. See Grimm, iv. 1800.
19. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 417. Cf. Thorpe, iii. 145.
19. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 417. See Thorpe, iii. 145.
20. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 418.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 418.
21. Thorpe, iii. 145.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Thorpe, vol. 3, p. 145.
22. F. S. Krauss, “Sitte und Brauch der Südslaven” (Vienna, 1885), 179.
22. F. S. Krauss, “Customs and Traditions of the South Slavs” (Vienna, 1885), 179.
23. T. Stratilesco, “From Carpathian to Pindus: Pictures of Roumanian Country Life” (London, 1906), 189.
23. T. Stratilesco, “From Carpathian to Pindus: Pictures of Romanian Country Life” (London, 1906), 189.
24. Ibid. 188 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 188 f.
25. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 416.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 416.
26. Ibid. 420 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 420 f.
28. Thomas Naogeorgus, “The Popish Kingdome,” Englyshed by Barnabe Googe, 1570 (ed. by R. C. Hope, London, 1880), 44.
28. Thomas Naogeorgus, “The Popish Kingdom,” translated by Barnabe Googe, 1570 (edited by R. C. Hope, London, 1880), 44.
29. G. F. Abbott, “Macedonian Folklore” (Cambridge, 1903), 76.
29. G. F. Abbott, “Macedonian Folklore” (Cambridge, 1903), 76.
30. P. M. Hough, “Dutch Life in Town and Country” (London, 1901), 96.
30. P. M. Hough, “Dutch Life in Town and Country” (London, 1901), 96.
31. Cf. Frazer, “Golden Bough,” iii. 90, and also the Epiphany noise-makings described in the present volume.
31. See Frazer, “Golden Bough,” iii. 90, and also the noise-making during Epiphany described in this volume.
32. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 426.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 426.
33. Hörmann, “Tiroler Volksleben,” 218 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hörmann, “Tiroler Volksleben,” 218 f.
34. Tille, “D. W.,” 30.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tille, “D. W.,” 30.
35. Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 370.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers, "M. S.," vol. 1, p. 370.
36. Hamilton, 30. Cf. article on St. Nicholas by Professor Anichkof in Folk-Lore, vol. v., 1894, 108 f.
36. Hamilton, 30. See the article on St. Nicholas by Professor Anichkof in Folk-Lore, vol. v., 1894, 108 f.
37. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 428 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 428 f.
38. Tille, “D. W.,” 35 f.; Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 430.
38. Tille, “D. W.,” 35 f.; Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 430.
39. Hörmann, “Tiroler Volksleben,” 209 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hörmann, “Tyrolean Folklife,” 209 f.
40. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 430.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 430.
41. Weinhold, 9.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Weinhold, 9.
42. Mannhardt, “Baumkultus,” 326.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mannhardt, “Tree Cult,” 326.
43. Weinhold, 9.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Weinhold, 9.
44. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 431 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 431 f.
45. Hörmann, “Tiroler Volksleben,” 212 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hörmann, “Tyrolean Folk Life,” 212 f.
46. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 433.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 433.
47. Ibid. 433.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 433.
48. Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 369.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers, “M. S.,” p. 369.
49. W. S. Walsh, “Curiosities of Popular Customs” (London, 1898), 753 f. Cf. Chambers, “B. D.,” ii. 664.
49. W. S. Walsh, “Curiosities of Popular Customs” (London, 1898), 753 f. Cf. Chambers, “B. D.,” ii. 664.
50. Feilberg, i. 165, 170.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Feilberg, pp. 165, 170.
51. Ibid. i. 169 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. i. 169 f.
52. Ibid. i. 171.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. p. 171.
53. L. Caico, “Sicilian Ways and Days” (London, 1910), 188 f.
53. L. Caico, “Sicilian Ways and Days” (London, 1910), 188 f.
54. Feilberg, i. 168.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Feilberg, p. 168.
55. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 434.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 434.
56. Ibid. 434 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 434 f.
57. Grimm, iv. 1867.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Grimm, vol. 4, 1867.
58. Feilberg, i. 108 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Feilberg, p. 108 ff.
59. Ibid. i. 111.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. i. 111.
60. N. W. Thomas in Folk-Lore, vol. xi., 1900, 252.
60. N. W. Thomas in Folk-Lore, vol. xi., 1900, 252.
61. Ashton, 52.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ashton, 52.
62. Dyer, 72 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dyer, 72 years old.
63. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 436 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 436 f.
64. Ibid. 437.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 437.
65. Ibid. 438.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 438.
66. Ibid. 439.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 439.
67. Dyer, 439.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dyer, 439.
69. Abbott, 81.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Abbott, 81 years old.
CHAPTER IX.—CHRISTMAS EVE AND THE TWELVE DAYS
1 . Tille, “D. W.,” 32 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tille, “D. W.,” 32 f.
2 . Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 446.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 446.
3 . Ibid. 448.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 448.
4 . Ibid. 449.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 449.
5 . Ibid. 448; Weinhold, 8 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. 448; Weinhold, 8 f.
6 . Evans, 229.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Evans, 229.
7 . Weinhold, 8.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Weinhold, 8.
8 . Tille, “Y. & C.,” 116.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tille, “Y. & C.,” 116.
9 . Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 444 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 444 f.
10. Ibid. 442 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. 442 f.
11. Ibid. 444.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 444.
12. W. R. S. Ralston, “Songs of the Russian People” (1st Edition, London, 1872), 186 f.
12. W. R. S. Ralston, “Songs of the Russian People” (1st Edition, London, 1872), 186 f.
13. Sébillot, 216.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sébillot, 216.
14. Walsh, 232.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Walsh, 232.
15. Burne and Jackson, 406; Henderson, “Folk Lore of the Northern Counties,” 311; Sir Edgar MacCulloch, “Guernsey Folk Lore” (London, 1903), 34; Thorpe, ii. 272.
15. Burne and Jackson, 406; Henderson, “Folk Lore of the Northern Counties,” 311; Sir Edgar MacCulloch, “Guernsey Folk Lore” (London, 1903), 34; Thorpe, ii. 272.
16. Walsh, 232.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Walsh, 232.
17. Henderson, “Folk Lore of the Northern Counties,” 311.
17. Henderson, “Folk Lore of the Northern Counties,” 311.
18. MacCulloch, “Guernsey Folk Lore,” 34 f. Cf. for Germany, Grimm, iv. 1779, 1809.
18. MacCulloch, “Guernsey Folk Lore,” 34 f. See for Germany, Grimm, iv. 1779, 1809.
19. Grimm, iv. 1840.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Grimm, vol. 4, 1840.
20. Ralston, 201.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ralston, 201.
21. A. Le Braz, “La Légende de la Mort chez les Bretons armoricains” (Paris, 1902), i. 114 f.
21. A. Le Braz, “The Legend of Death Among the Breton People” (Paris, 1902), i. 114 f.
22. Thorpe, ii. 89.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Thorpe, vol. ii, p. 89.
23. Lloyd, 171.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lloyd, 171.
24. Feilberg, ii. 7 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Feilberg, ii. 7 f.
25. Ibid. ii. 14.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. ii. 14.
26. Bilfinger, 52.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bilfinger, 52.
27. Feilberg, ii. 3 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Feilberg, ii. 3 f.
28. Ibid. ii. 20 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. ii. 20 f.
29. A. F. M. Ferryman, “In the Northman's Land” (London, 1896), 112.
29. A. F. M. Ferryman, “In the Northman's Land” (London, 1896), 112.
30. Feilberg, ii. 64.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Feilberg, vol. 2, p. 64.
32. Krauss, 181.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Krauss, 181.
33. Accounts of the carols used in Little Russia are given by Mr. Ralston, 186 f., while those sung by the Roumanians are described by Mlle. Stratilesco, 192 f., and those customary in Dalmatia by Sir A. J. Evans, 224 f.
33. Accounts of the carols used in Little Russia are provided by Mr. Ralston, 186 f., while those sung by the Romanians are detailed by Mlle. Stratilesco, 192 f., and those typical in Dalmatia are documented by Sir A. J. Evans, 224 f.
34. Ralston, 193.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ralston, 193.
35. Stratilesco, 192.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stratilesco, 192.
36. Ralston, 197.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ralston, 197.
37. Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 244.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers, "M. S.," p. 244.
39. Bilfinger, 37 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bilfinger, 37 ft.
41. Tylor, i. 362.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tylor, p. 362.
42. W. Golther, “Handbuch der germanischen Mythologie” (Leipsic, 1895), 283 f.
42. W. Golther, “Handbook of Germanic Mythology” (Leipzig, 1895), 283 f.
43. Tille, “D. W.,” 173.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tille, "D. W.," 173.
44. Henderson, “Folk Lore of the Northern Counties,” 132.
44. Henderson, “Folk Lore of the Northern Counties,” 132.
47. R. T. Hampson, “Medii Aevi Kalendarium” (London, 1841), i. 90.
47. R. T. Hampson, “Medieval Calendar” (London, 1841), i. 90.
49. Burne and Jackson, 405.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Burne and Jackson, 405.
50. Ibid. 405; MacCulloch, “Religion of the Ancient Celts,” 166.
50. Ibid. 405; MacCulloch, “Religion of the Ancient Celts,” 166.
51. E. H. Meyer, “Mythologie der Germanen” (Strassburg, 1903), 424; Golther, 491; Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 22 f.
51. E. H. Meyer, “Mythology of the Germans” (Strasbourg, 1903), 424; Golther, 491; Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 22 f.
52. Golther, 493.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Golther, 493.
53. Meyer, 425 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Meyer, 425 f.
54. Ibid. 425 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 425 f.
55. Grimm, iii. 925 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Grimm, iii. 925 f.
56. Ibid. i. 268, 275 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. i. 268, 275 f.
57. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 22.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 22.
58. Grimm, i. 275; Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 23.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Grimm, i. 275; Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 23.
59. Ibid. 23.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 23.
60. Meyer, 425; Grimm, i. 281.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Meyer, 425; Grimm, vol. 1, 281.
61. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 21.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 21.
62. Golther, 493.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Golther, 493.
63. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 24.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 24.
64. Grimm, i. 274.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Grimm, vol. 1, p. 274.
65. Meyer, 428.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Meyer, 428.
66. R. H. Busk, “The Valleys of Tirol” (London, 1874), 116.
66. R. H. Busk, “The Valleys of Tirol” (London, 1874), 116.
67. Ibid. 118.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 118.
68. Ibid. 417.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 417.
69. The details given about the Kallikantzaroi are taken, unless otherwise stated, from Lawson, 190 f.
69. The details provided about the Kallikantzaroi are sourced, unless noted differently, from Lawson, 190 f.
70. Abbott, 74.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Abbott, 74.
71. Hamilton, 108 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hamilton, 108 f.
72. Ibid. 109.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 109.
73. Abbott, 218.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Abbott, 218.
74. Ibid. 73 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. 73 f.
75. Meyer, 85 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Meyer, 85 years old.
76. G. Henderson, “Survivals of Belief among the Celts” (Glasgow, 1911), 178.
76. G. Henderson, “Survivals of Belief among the Celts” (Glasgow, 1911), 178.
77. Ibid. 177.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. 177.
78. F. H. E. Palmer, “Russian Life In Town and Country” (London, 1901), 178.
78. F. H. E. Palmer, “Russian Life In Town and Country” (London, 1901), 178.
CHAPTER X.—THE YULE LOG
1 . Evans, 221 f.; Mannhardt, “Baumkultus,” 224 f. Cf. the account of the Servian Christmas in Chedo Mijatovitch, “Servia and the Servians” (London, 1908), 98 f.
1 . Evans, 221 f.; Mannhardt, “Tree Worship,” 224 f. See the description of the Servian Christmas in Chedo Mijatovitch, “Servia and the Servians” (London, 1908), 98 f.
3 . Mannhardt, “Baumkultus,” 236.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mannhardt, “Tree Cult,” 236.
4 . Frazer, “Magic Art,” ii. 208.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Frazer, “Magic Art,” vol. 2, p. 208.
5 . Ibid. ii. 232.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. 2. 232.
6 . Evans, 219, 295, and 357.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Evans, 219, 295, and 357.
7 . Ibid. 222.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 222.
8 . Mannhardt, “Baumkultus,” 237.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mannhardt, “Tree Worship,” 237.
10. Ibid. ii. 365 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. ii. 365 f.
11. Mannhardt, “Baumkultus,” 226 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mannhardt, “Tree Worship,” 226 f.
12. “Memoirs of Mistral” (Eng. Trans. by C. E. Maud, London, 1907), 29 f.
12. “Memoirs of Mistral” (English Translation by C. E. Maud, London, 1907), 29 f.
13. Mannhardt, “Baumkultus,” 226 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mannhardt, “Tree Cult,” 226 f.
14. Sébillot, 218.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sébillot, 218.
15. A. de Gubernatis, “Storia Comparata degli Usi Natalizi” (Milan, 1878), 112.
15. A. de Gubernatis, “Comparative History of Christmas Customs” (Milan, 1878), 112.
16. C. Casati in Archivio trad. pop., vol. vi. 168 f.
16. C. Casati in Archivio trad. pop., vol. vi. 168 f.
17. Jahn, 253.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jahn, 253.
18. Ibid. 254.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 254.
19. Ibid. 257.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 257.
20. Brand, 245; Dyer, 466.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brand, 245; Dyer, 466.
21. [Sir] G. L. Gomme, “Folk Lore Relics of Early Village Life” (London 1883), 99.
21. [Sir] G. L. Gomme, “Folk Lore Relics of Early Village Life” (London 1883), 99.
22. Ashton, 111.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ashton, 111.
23. Burne and Jackson, 402.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Burne and Jackson, 402.
24. Ibid. 398 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 398 f.
25. Notes and Queries, 1st Series, vol. iv. 309; Dyer, 446 f.
25. Notes and Queries, 1st Series, vol. iv. 309; Dyer, 446 f.
26. “The Gentleman's Magazine,” 1790, 719.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ “The Gentleman's Magazine,” 1790, 719.
27. Hampson, i. 109.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hampson, p. 109.
28. Feilberg, i. 118 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Feilberg, p. 118 ff.
29. Ibid. i. 146.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. i. 146.
30. Ibid. ii. 66 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. ii. 66 f.
CHAPTER XI.—THE CHRISTMAS-TREE, DECORATIONS, AND GIFTS
1 . I. A. R. Wylie, “My German Year” (London, 1910), 68.
1 . I. A. R. Wylie, “My German Year” (London, 1910), 68.
2 . Mrs. A. Sidgwick, “Home Life in Germany” (London, 1908), 176.
2 . Mrs. A. Sidgwick, “Home Life in Germany” (London, 1908), 176.
3 . Tille, “D. W.,” 258. For the history and associations of the Christmas-tree see also E. M. Kronfeld, “Der Weihnachtsbaum” (Oldenburg, 1906).
3 . Tille, “D. W.,” 258. For the history and associations of the Christmas tree, see also E. M. Kronfeld, “Der Weihnachtsbaum” (Oldenburg, 1906).
4 . Tille, “D. W.,” 259.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tille, “D. W.,” 259.
5 . Ibid. 261.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 261.
6 . Ibid. 261 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 261 f.
7 . G. Rietschel, “Weihnachten in Kirche, Kunst und Volksleben” (Bielefeld and Leipsic, 1902), 153.
7 . G. Rietschel, “Christmas in Church, Art, and Folk Life” (Bielefeld and Leipzig, 1902), 153.
8 . Ibid., 153.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., 153.
9 . Tille, “D. W.,” 270.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tille, "D. W.," 270.
10. Rietschel, 151.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rietschel, 151.
11. Ibid. 151.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 151.
13. Dyer, 442; E. M. Leather, “The Folk-Lore of Herefordshire” (London, 1912), 90.
13. Dyer, 442; E. M. Leather, “The Folk-Lore of Herefordshire” (London, 1912), 90.
14. Rietschel, 154.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rietschel, 154.
15. Ashton, 189.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ashton, 189.
16. Ibid. 190.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. 190.
17. Tille, “D. W.,” 271.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tille, “D. W.,” 271.
18. Ibid. 272.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 272.
19. Ibid. 277; Rietschel, 254.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. 277; Rietschel, 254.
20. Information supplied by the Rev. E. W. Lummis, who a few years ago was a pastor in the Münsterthal.
20. Information provided by Rev. E. W. Lummis, who was a pastor in the Münsterthal a few years ago.
21. L. Macdonald in “The Pall Mall Gazette” (London), Dec. 28, 1911.
21. L. Macdonald in “The Pall Mall Gazette” (London), Dec. 28, 1911.
22. Tille, “Y. & C.,” 174.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tille, “Y. & C.,” 174.
23. Ibid. 175 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. 175 f.
24. Rietschel, 141.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rietschel, 141.
25. Tille, “Y. & C.,” 175.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tille, “Y. & C.,” 175.
28. Mannhardt, “Baumkultus,” 244.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mannhardt, “Tree Worship,” 244.
29. Frazer, “Magic Art,” ii. 65.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Frazer, “Magic Art,” II. 65.
30. Mannhardt, “Baumkultus,” 244.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mannhardt, “Tree Worship,” 244.
31. Ibid. 241; Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 18.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 241; Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 18.
32. Lloyd, 168.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lloyd, 168.
33. Dyer, 35.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dyer, 35.
34. W. F. Dawson, “Christmas: its Origin and Associations” (London, 1902), 325.
34. W. F. Dawson, “Christmas: its Origin and Associations” (London, 1902), 325.
35. Harrison, “Themis,” 321.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Harrison, “Themis,” 321.
37. Frazer, “Magic Art,” ii. 48.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Frazer, “Magic Art,” vol. 2, p. 48.
38. Mannhardt, “Baumkultus,” 242 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mannhardt, “Tree Worship,” 242 f.
39. Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 251.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers, “M. S.,” p. 251.
40. Latin text, ibid. ii. 300.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Latin text, ibid. 2.300.
41. J. Stow, “A Survay of London,” edited by Henry Morley (London, 1893), 123.
41. J. Stow, “A Survey of London,” edited by Henry Morley (London, 1893), 123.
42. Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 251.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers, “M. S.,” p. 251.
43. Grimm, iii. 1206; Frazer, “Golden Bough,” iii. 327; MacCulloch, “Religion of the Ancient Celts,” 162, 205.
43. Grimm, iii. 1206; Frazer, “Golden Bough,” iii. 327; MacCulloch, “Religion of the Ancient Celts,” 162, 205.
44. MacCulloch, “Religion of the Ancient Celts,” 162 f.
44. MacCulloch, “Religion of the Ancient Celts,” 162 f.
45. Grimm, iii. 1206.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Grimm, vol. iii, p. 1206.
46. Burne and Jackson, 246; Laisnel de la Salle, “Croyances et légendes du centre de la France” (Paris, 1875), i. 58.
46. Burne and Jackson, 246; Laisnel de la Salle, “Beliefs and Legends of Central France” (Paris, 1875), i. 58.
48. Washington Irving, “The Sketch-Book” (Revised Edition, New York, 1860), 245.
48. Washington Irving, “The Sketch-Book” (Revised Edition, New York, 1860), 245.
49. Notes and Queries, 5th Series, vol. viii. 481.
49. Notes and Queries, 5th Series, vol. viii. 481.
50. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 472.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 472.
51. Henderson, “Folk Lore of the Northern Counties,” 100.
51. Henderson, “Folk Lore of the Northern Counties,” 100.
52. Burne and Jackson, 245.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Burne and Jackson, 245.
53. Henderson, “Folk Lore of the Northern Counties,” 226.
53. Henderson, “Folk Lore of the Northern Counties,” 226.
55. Rickert, 262.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rickert, 262.
57. Lloyd, 169.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lloyd, 169.
58. Van Norman, 300.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Van Norman, 300.
59. Evans, 222.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Evans, 222.
60. Van Norman, 300 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Van Norman, 300 ft.
62. Grimm, iv. 1831.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Grimm, 1831.
63. Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 238. Cf. Tille, “Y. & C.,” 104.
63. Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 238. Cf. Tille, “Y. & C.,” 104.
64. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 420.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 420.
65. Tille, “D. W.,” 195.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tille, “D. W.,” 195.
66. Ibid. 197.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 197.
67. Bilfinger, 48.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bilfinger, 48.
68. Th. Bentzon, “Christmas in France” in “The Century Magazine” (New York), Dec., 1901, 173.
68. Th. Bentzon, “Christmas in France” in “The Century Magazine” (New York), Dec., 1901, 173.
69. Feilberg, ii. 179 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Feilberg, vol. ii, p. 179 f.
70. Pitrè, 167, 404.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pitrè, 167, 404.
71. Feilberg, i. 196; Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 453 f.; Wylie, 77 f.
71. Feilberg, i. 196; Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 453 f.; Wylie, 77 f.
72. Lloyd, 172.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lloyd, 172.
73. W. Sandys, “Christmas Carols, Ancient and Modern” (London, 1833), xcv.
73. W. Sandys, “Christmas Carols, Ancient and Modern” (London, 1833), xcv.
CHAPTER XII.—CHRISTMAS FEASTING AND SACRIFICIAL SURVIVALS
1 . Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 257.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers, "M. S.," p. 257.
2 . Rickert, 259.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rickert, 259.
3 . W. Sandys, “Christmastide: its History, Festivities, and Carols” (London, n.d.), 112.
3 . W. Sandys, “Christmastide: Its History, Festivities, and Carols” (London, n.d.), 112.
4 . Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 133.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers, "M. S.," p. 133.
5 . J. A. H. Murray, “A New English Dictionary” (Oxford, 1888, &c.) iv. (1) 577.
5 . J. A. H. Murray, “A New English Dictionary” (Oxford, 1888, &c.) iv. (1) 577.
6 . Addy, 103.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Addy, 103.
7 . Dawson, 254.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dawson, 254.
8 . Addy, 104.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Addy, 104.
9 . Burne and Jackson, 407.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Burne and Jackson, 407.
10. Brand, 283.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brand, 283.
11. Cf. Folk-Lore, vol. xi., 1900, 260.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cf. *Folk-Lore*, vol. 11, 1900, 260.
12. Addy, 103.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Addy, 103.
14. Brand, 3.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brand, 3.
15. Dyer, 464.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dyer, 464.
17. Jahn, 265.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jahn, 265.
18. Stratilesco, 190.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stratilesco, 190.
19. Ralston, 193, 203.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ralston, 193, 203.
20. Mijatovich, 98.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mijatovich, '98.
21. Jahn, 261.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jahn, 261.
22. Rietschel, 106. Cf. Weinhold, 25, and Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 463.
22. Rietschel, 106. See Weinhold, 25, and Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 463.
24. Laisnel, i. 7 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Laisnel, i. 7 f.
25. Ibid. i. 12 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. i. 12 f.
26. Ibid. i. 11.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. i. 11.
27. E. Cortet, “Essai sur les Fêtes religieuses” (Paris, 1867), 265.
27. E. Cortet, “Essay on Religious Festivals” (Paris, 1867), 265.
29. M. Höfler, “Weihnachtsgebäcke. Eine vergleichende Studie der germanischen Gebildbrote zur Weihnachtszeit” in “Zeitschrift für österreichische Volkskunde,” Jahrg. 11, Supplement-Heft 3 (Vienna, 1905).
29. M. Höfler, “Christmas Baked Goods: A Comparative Study of Germanic Breads during the Holiday Season” in “Journal of Austrian Folklore,” Vol. 11, Supplement Issue 3 (Vienna, 1905).
30. Jahn, 280 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jahn, 280 ff.
31. Burne and Jackson, 406 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Burne and Jackson, 406 f.
32. “The Mirror of Perfection,” trans. by Sebastian Evans (London, 1898), 206.
32. “The Mirror of Perfection,” translated by Sebastian Evans (London, 1898), 206.
33. Mannhardt, “Baumkultus,” 233 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mannhardt, “Tree Cult,” 233 f.
34. Lloyd, 170 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lloyd, 170 ff.
35. Jahn, 276.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jahn, 276.
36. Ibid. 276.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 276.
37. Lloyd, 168.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lloyd, 168.
38. Evans, 231 f.; for the ox-custom, see Evans, 233.
38. Evans, 231 f.; for the ox-custom, see Evans, 233.
39. Abbott, 76.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Abbott, 76.
40. Hörmann, “Tiroler Volksleben,” 244 f., 238, 245.
40. Hörmann, “Tiroler Volksleben,” 244 f., 238, 245.
41. Dawson, 339.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dawson, 339.
42. S. Graham, “A Vagabond in the Caucasus. With some Notes of his Experiences among the Russians” (London, 1910), 25 f.
42. S. Graham, “A Vagabond in the Caucasus. With some Notes of his Experiences among the Russians” (London, 1910), 25 f.
43. Stratilesco, 190.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stratilesco, 190.
44. Van Norman, 299 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Van Norman, 299 f.
45. Jahn, 267.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jahn, 267.
46. Frazer, “Golden Bough,” ii. 442 f., where other examples, British and Continental, of the wren-hunt are given. Cf. Dyer, 494 f.
46. Frazer, “Golden Bough,” ii. 442 f., where other examples, British and Continental, of the wren-hunt are given. Cf. Dyer, 494 f.
48. MacCulloch, “Religion of the Ancient Celts,” 221.
48. MacCulloch, “Religion of the Ancient Celts,” 221.
49. See Frazer, “Golden Bough,” ii. 380, 441, for examples of similar practices with sacred animals.
49. See Frazer, “Golden Bough,” ii. 380, 441, for examples of similar practices with sacred animals.
50. Folk-Lore, vol. xi., 1900, 259.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Folk-Lore, vol. 11, 1900, 259.
51. Brand, 272.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brand, 272.
52. Folk-Lore, vol. xi., 1900, 262.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Folk-Lore, vol. 11, 1900, 262.
53. Lloyd, 181 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lloyd, 181 f.
54. Ibid. 181.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Id. 181.
55. Thorpe, ii. 49 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Thorpe, ii. 49 f.
56. Ralston, 200.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ralston, 200.
CHAPTER XIII.—MASKING, THE MUMMERS’ PLAY, THE FEAST OF FOOLS, AND THE BOY BISHOP
2 . The Works Of Ben Jonson, ed. by Barry Cornwall (London, 1838), 600.
2 . The Works of Ben Jonson, edited by Barry Cornwall (London, 1838), 600.
5 . Ibid. i. 227, 402.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. i. 227, 402.
8 . This account of the plays and dances is based upon Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 182 f. (chapters ix. and x.).
8 . This description of the plays and dances comes from Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 182 f. (chapters ix. and x.).
9 . Tacitus, “Germania,” cap. xxiv. (Eng. Trans. by W. Hamilton Fyfe, Oxford, 1908).
9 . Tacitus, “Germania,” ch. 24. (Trans. by W. Hamilton Fyfe, Oxford, 1908).
10. Cf. Harrison, “Themis,” 43 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Harrison, “Themis,” 43 f.
12. Harrison, “Themis,” 232.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Harrison, “Themis,” 232.
13. Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 226.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers, “M. S.,” p. 226.
15. Ibid. i. 220 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. p. 220 f.
16. Lawson, 223 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lawson, 223 ff.
18. This account of the Feast of Fools and the Boy Bishop is mainly derived from Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 274-371, and from Mr. A. F. Leach's article, “The Schoolboys’ Feast,” in “The Fortnightly Review” (London), vol. lix., 1896, 128 f.
18. This story about the Feast of Fools and the Boy Bishop mainly comes from Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 274-371, and from Mr. A. F. Leach's article, “The Schoolboys’ Feast,” in “The Fortnightly Review” (London), vol. lix., 1896, 128 f.
19. Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 294.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers, “M. S.,” 1. 294.
22. “Two Sermons preached by the Boy Bishop at St. Paul's,” ed. by J. G. Nichols, with an Introduction by E. F. Rimbault (London, printed for the Camden Society, 1875).
22. “Two Sermons Given by the Boy Bishop at St. Paul's,” edited by J. G. Nichols, with an Introduction by E. F. Rimbault (London, printed for the Camden Society, 1875).
23. Ibid. 3.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 3.
24. Quoted by F. J. Snell, “The Customs Of Old England” (London, 1911), 44.
24. Quoted by F. J. Snell, “The Customs Of Old England” (London, 1911), 44.
25. Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 366.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers, “M. S.,” vol. 1, p. 366.
26. J. Aubrey, “Remaines of Gentilisme and Judaisme” (1686-7), ed. by J. Britten (London, 1881), 40 f.
26. J. Aubrey, “Remains of Gentilism and Judaism” (1686-7), ed. by J. Britten (London, 1881), 40 f.
27. Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 350.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers, "M. S.," p. 350.
28. Feilberg, ii. 254.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Feilberg, vol. ii, p. 254.
CHAPTER XIV.—ST. STEPHEN'S, ST. JOHN'S, AND HOLY INNOCENTS’ DAYS
1 . Hörmann, “Tiroler Volksleben,” 237 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hörmann, “Tyrolean Folklife,” 237 f.
2 . Dyer, 492.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dyer, 492.
3 . L. von Hörmann, “Das Tiroler Bauernjahr” (Innsbruck, 1899), 204.
3 . L. von Hörmann, “The Tyrolean Farming Year” (Innsbruck, 1899), 204.
4 . Ibid. 204.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 204.
5 . Ibid. 204 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 204 f.
6 . Feilberg, i. 212.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Feilberg, p. 212.
7 . Mannhardt, “Baumkultus,” 402.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mannhardt, “Tree Worship,” 402.
8 . Feilberg, i. 211.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Feilberg, p. 211.
9 . Mannhardt, “Baumkultus,” 402 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mannhardt, “Tree Cult,” 402 f.
10. Ibid. 402 f.; Feilberg, i. 204 f.; Lloyd, 203 f.
10. Ibid. 402 f.; Feilberg, i. 204 f.; Lloyd, 203 f.
11. H. C. Beeching, “A Book of Christmas Verse” (London, 1895), 21 f.
11. H. C. Beeching, “A Book of Christmas Verse” (London, 1895), 21 f.
12. Mannhardt, “Baumkultus,” 406.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mannhardt, “Tree Worship,” 406.
13. Henderson, “Folk Lore of the Northern Counties,” 67.
13. Henderson, “Folk Lore of the Northern Counties,” 67.
14. Jahn, 269 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jahn, 269 f.
15. Ibid. 270 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. 270 f.
17. Dyer, 497 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dyer, 497 f.
18. Ibid. 498; Brand, 290.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 498; Brand, 290.
19. Mannhardt, “Baumkultus,” 264 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mannhardt, “Tree Worship,” 264 f.
20. Ibid. 265 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. 265 ff.
21. Ibid. 268.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 268.
CHAPTER XV.—NEW YEAR'S DAY
2 . Henderson, “Folk Lore of the Northern Counties,” 72.
2 . Henderson, “Folk Lore of the Northern Counties,” 72.
3 . E. Thurston, “Omens and Superstitions of Southern India” (London, 1912), 17 f.
3 . E. Thurston, “Omens and Superstitions of Southern India” (London, 1912), 17 f.
4 . Walsh, 742.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Walsh, 742.
5 . Wylie, 81.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wylie, 81.
6 . Sébillot, 176.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sébillot, 176.
7 . A. Maurice Low, “The American People” (London, 1911), ii. 6.
7 . A. Maurice Low, “The American People” (London, 1911), ii. 6.
8 . Walsh, 739 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Walsh, 739 f.
9 . Evans, 229.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Evans, 229.
10. Burne and Jackson, 315 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Burne and Jackson, 315 f.
12. Information given by the Rev. E. J. Hardy, formerly Chaplain to the Forces at Hongkong.
12. Information provided by Rev. E. J. Hardy, who was previously the Chaplain to the Forces in Hong Kong.
14. Burne and Jackson, 265.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Burne and Jackson, 265.
15. Grimm, iv. 1784.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Grimm, vol. 4, 1784.
16. Harrison, “Themis,” 36.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Harrison, “Themis,” 36.
17. Henderson, “Folk Lore of the Northern Counties,” 72 f.
17. Henderson, “Folk Lore of the Northern Counties,” 72 f.
18. Addy, 205.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Addy, 205.
19. G. Hastie in Folk-Lore, vol. iv., 1893, 309 f.
19. G. Hastie in Folk-Lore, vol. iv., 1893, 309 f.
21. Addy, 106; Burne and Jackson, 314; Rhys, “Celtic Folklore,” i. 337.
21. Addy, 106; Burne and Jackson, 314; Rhys, “Celtic Folklore,” i. 337.
22. Rhys, “Celtic Folklore,” i. 339.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rhys, “Celtic Folklore,” vol. 1, p. 339.
23. Ibid. 339 f.; W. Henderson, 74. Cf. Folk-Lore, vol. iii., 1892, 253 f.; vol. iv., 1893, 309 f.
23. Ibid. 339 f.; W. Henderson, 74. Cf. Folk-Lore, vol. iii., 1892, 253 f.; vol. iv., 1893, 309 f.
24. Hastie (see Note 19), 311.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hastie (see Note 19), 311.
25. Walsh, 738.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Walsh, 738.
26. Hastie, 312.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hastie, 312.
27. Chambers, “B. D.,” i. 28.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers, “B. D.,” vol. 1, p. 28.
28. Ibid. ii. 789 f.; Notes and Queries, 2nd Series, vol. ix., 322; Dyer, 506.
28. Same source ii. 789 f.; Notes and Queries, 2nd Series, vol. ix., 322; Dyer, 506.
29. Ashton, 228.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ashton, 228.
30. Hörmann, “Tiroler Volksleben,” 230 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hörmann, “Tiroler Volksleben,” 230 f.
31. J. G. Campbell, “Witchcraft and Second Sight in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland” (Glasgow, 1902), 232. Cf. the account given by Dr. Johnson, in Brand, 278.
31. J. G. Campbell, “Witchcraft and Second Sight in the Highlands and Islands of Scotland” (Glasgow, 1902), 232. See the account provided by Dr. Johnson in Brand, 278.
32. Henderson, “Survivals of Belief among the Celts,” 263 f.
32. Henderson, “Survivals of Belief among the Celts,” 263 f.
35. Cortet, 18.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cortet, 18.
36. Sébillot, 213.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sébillot, 213.
37. Ibid. 213.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 213.
38. MacCulloch, “Guernsey Folk Lore,” 37.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MacCulloch, “Guernsey Folklore,” 37.
39. Abbott, 80 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Abbott, 80°F.
40. Stratilesco, 197 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stratilesco, 197 pages.
41. Hamilton, 103.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hamilton, 103.
42. Ibid. 104.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 104.
43. Mannhardt, “Baumkultus,” 593 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mannhardt, “Tree Cult,” 593 f.
44. Latin text from Ducange in Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 254.
44. Latin text from Ducange in Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 254.
45. Wylie, 81.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wylie, 81.
46. Abbott, 78.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Abbott, 78.
47. Grimm, iv. 1847.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Grimm, vol. 4, 1847.
48. Sébillot, 171.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sébillot, 171.
49. Dyer, 7.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dyer, 7.
50. Ashton, 228.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ashton, 228.
51. A. Macdonell, “In the Abruzzi” (London, 1908), 102.
51. A. Macdonell, “In the Abruzzi” (London, 1908), 102.
52. Abbott, 77.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Abbott, 77 years old.
53. Ralston, 205.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ralston, 205.
54. “The Athenæum” (London), Feb. 5, 1848; Notes and Queries, 1st Series, vol. v., 5.
54. “The Athenæum” (London), Feb. 5, 1848; Notes and Queries, 1st Series, vol. v., 5.
CHAPTER XVI.—EPIPHANY TO CANDLEMAS
1 . Hörmann, “Tiroler Volksleben,” 240 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hörmann, “Tiroler Volksleben,” 240 f.
2 . Leigh Hunt, “The Seer; or, Common-Places Refreshed” (London, 1850), part ii. 31.
2 . Leigh Hunt, “The Seer; or, Common-Places Refreshed” (London, 1850), part ii. 31.
3 . Beeching, 148 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Beeching, 148 f.
4 . Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 261.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers, "M. S.," p. 261.
5 . E. Pasquier, “Les Recherches de la France” (Paris, 1621), livre iv., chap. ix. p. 375.
5 . E. Pasquier, “The Researches of France” (Paris, 1621), book iv., chap. ix. p. 375.
6 . Cortet, 33.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cortet, 33.
7 . Ibid. 34.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. 34.
8 . Ibid. 43.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 43.
9 . E. Du Méril, “Origines latines du théâtre moderne” (Paris, 1849), 26 f.
9 . E. Du Méril, “Latin Origins of Modern Theatre” (Paris, 1849), 26 f.
10. Brand, 13.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brand, 13.
11. A. de Nore, “Coutumes, mythes et traditions des provinces de France” (Paris, 1846), 173.
11. A. de Nore, “Customs, Myths, and Traditions of the Provinces of France” (Paris, 1846), 173.
12. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 29 f.; Brand, 13.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 29 f.; Brand, 13.
13. Matilde Serao, “La Madonna e i Santi” (Naples, 1902), 128.
13. Matilde Serao, “The Madonna and the Saints” (Naples, 1902), 128.
14. Reinach, i. 45 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinach, p. 45 f.
15. Abbott, 77.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Abbott, 77.
16. Ibid. 78.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 78.
17. Frazer, “Golden Bough,” iii. 93.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Frazer, “Golden Bough,” III. 93.
18. Hörmann, “Tiroler Volksleben,” 246; Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 21.
18. Hörmann, “Tiroler Volksleben,” 246; Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 21.
19. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 21.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 21.
21. Stratilesco, 198.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stratilesco, 198.
22. Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 21.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Reinsberg-Düringsfeld, 21.
23. Countess Martinengo-Cesaresco, “Essays in the Study of Folk-Songs” (London, 1886), 334.
23. Countess Martinengo-Cesaresco, “Essays in the Study of Folk-Songs” (London, 1886), 334.
24. D. N. Lees, “Tuscan Feasts and Tuscan Friends” (London, 1907), 87.
24. D. N. Lees, “Tuscan Feasts and Tuscan Friends” (London, 1907), 87.
25. Ibid. 83.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 83.
26. Serao, 127 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Serao, 127 f.
27. E. de Olavarría y Huarte, “El Folk-Lore de Madrid,” 90. [Vol. ii. of “Biblioteca de las Tradiciones Populares Españolas” (Seville, 1884).]
27. E. de Olavarría y Huarte, “The Folklore of Madrid,” 90. [Vol. ii. of “Library of Spanish Popular Traditions” (Seville, 1884).]
28. Ibid. 92.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 92.
29. “Memoirs of Mistral,” 32 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Memoirs of Mistral," 32 f.
30. Nore, 17.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nore, 17.
31. Abbott, 87.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Abbott, 87.
33. Hamilton, 118.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hamilton, 118.
34. Brand, 16; Chambers, “B. D.,” i. 56; Dyer, 21.
34. Brand, 16; Chambers, “B. D.,” i. 56; Dyer, 21.
35. Aubrey, 40.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Aubrey, 40.
36. Brand, 16.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brand, 16.
37. Beeching, 147.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Beeching, 147.
38. Ashton, 87 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ashton, 87°F.
39. Hörmann, “Tiroler Volksleben,” 225.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hörmann, "Tiroler Volksleben," 225.
40. Tille, “D. W.,” 254.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tille, “D. W.,” 254.
41. Hörmann, “Tiroler Volksleben,” 230.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hörmann, “Tiroler Volksleben,” 230.
42. W. S. Lach-Szyrma in “The Folk-Lore Record” (London), vol. iv., 1881, 53.
42. W. S. Lach-Szyrma in “The Folk-Lore Record” (London), vol. iv., 1881, 53.
43. Brand, 17; Chambers, “B. D.,” i. 55 f.; Dyer, 22 f. Several accounts have been collected by Mrs. Leather, “Folk-Lore of Herefordshire,” 93 f.
43. Brand, 17; Chambers, “B. D.,” i. 55 f.; Dyer, 22 f. Several accounts have been gathered by Mrs. Leather, “Folk-Lore of Herefordshire,” 93 f.
44. Evans, 228.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Evans, 228.
45. Dyer, 24.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dyer, 24 years old.
46. Folk-Lore, vol. v., 1894, 192.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Folk-Lore, vol. 5, 1894, 192.
47. Ibid. vol. vii., 1896, 340 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. vol. 7, 1896, 340 f.
49. W. Hone, “Every Day Book” (London, 1838), ii. 1649.
49. W. Hone, “Every Day Book” (London, 1838), ii. 1649.
50. Folk-Lore, vol. vii., 1896, 342.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Folk-Lore, vol. 7, 1896, 342.
51. [Sir] G. L. Gomme, “The Village Community” (London, 1890), 242 f.
51. [Sir] G. L. Gomme, “The Village Community” (London, 1890), 242 f.
52. Busk, 99.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Busk, 99.
53. Dawson, 320.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dawson, 320.
54. “The Nation” (London), Dec. 10, 1910.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Nation (London), Dec. 10, 1910.
55. Burne and Jackson, 411.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Burne and Jackson, 411.
56. Lloyd, 217.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lloyd, 217.
57. Bilfinger, 24.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bilfinger, 24.
58. Brand, 18 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brand, 18 female.
59. Dyer, 37.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dyer, 37.
60. Quoted from “Journal of the Archæological Association,” vol. vii., 1852, 202, by Dyer, 39.
60. Quoted from “Journal of the Archaeological Association,” vol. vii., 1852, 202, by Dyer, 39.
61. Chambers, “M. S.,” i. 113.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chambers, “M. S.,” p. 113.
62. Ibid. i. 114.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. i. 114.
63. Usener, 310 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Usener, 310 ff.
64. Naogeorgus, 48.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Naogeorgus, 48.
66. Hörmann, “Tiroler Volksleben,” 7.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hörmann, “Tyrolean Folk Life,” 7.
67. Usener, 321.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Usener, 321.
68. Brand, 25. Cf. G. W. Kitchin, “Seven Sages Of Durham” (London, 1911), 113.
68. Brand, 25. See G. W. Kitchin, “Seven Sages Of Durham” (London, 1911), 113.
69. The Gentleman's Magazine, 1790, 719.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Gentleman's Magazine, 1790, 719.
70. Dyer, 55 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dyer, 55 years old.
71. Quoted by Dyer, 57, from Martin's “Description of the Western Isles of Scotland” (1703), 119.
71. Quoted by Dyer, 57, from Martin's “Description of the Western Isles of Scotland” (1703), 119.
72. Gomme, “Folk-Lore Relics,” 95.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gomme, “Folk-Lore Relics,” 95.
73. Brand, 26.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brand, 26.
74. Ibid. 26.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source. 26.
75. Burne and Jackson, 411.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Burne and Jackson, 411.
CONCLUSION
INDEX
- Abbots Bromley, horn-dance at, 201
- Abruzzi, All Souls’ Eve in, 192;
- “new water” in, 333
- “Adam,” drama, 127-8
- Adam and Eve, their Day, 271
- Adam of St. Victor, 33-4
- “Adeste, fideles,” 63-4
- Advent, 90-2;
- Alexandria, pagan rites at, 20
- All Saints’ Day, and the cult of the dead, 173, 189-90
- All Souls’ Day, and the cult of the dead, 173, 181, 189-95
- Alsace, Christkind in, 230;
- New Year's “May” in, 269-70
- Alsso of Brĕvnov, 183
- Ambrose, St., 31-2
- Amburbale, 353
- Amiens, Feast of Fools at, 305
- Anatolius, St., hymn of, 100
- Ancestor-worship, 181, 253-4, 290, 341
- Andrew, St., his Day, 173, 213-6, 277
- Animals, carol of, 69;
- Ansbach, Martinmas in, 206
- Antwerp, soul-cakes at, 194;
- Apples, customs with, 195-6, 207, 278
- Ara Coeli, Rome, 115-6
- Ardennes, St. Thomas's Day in, 224
- Armenian Church, Epiphany in, 22
- Artemis and St. Nicholas, 218
- Aryan and pre-Aryan customs, 163-4
- Aschenklas, 219, 231
- Ashes, superstition about, 258
- Ass, Prose of the, 304-5
- Athens, New Year in, 331
- Aubrey, J., 308
- Augury, 182, 195-8, 214-5, 225, 237, 321-33
- Augustine, St. (of Canterbury), 21, 179
- Aurelian, 23
- Austria, Christmas poetry in, 45-46;
- Awdlay, John, 47-8
- Bach, J. S., 73-4
- Baden, All Souls’ Eve in, 192
- Balder, 273
- Baptism of Christ, celebrated at Epiphany, 20-2, 101-4
- Barbara, St., her festival, 268
- Bari, festival of St. Nicholas at, 221
- Barring out the master, 224
- Bartel, 219
- Basil, St., his festival, 331
- Basilidians, 21
- Basle, Council of, 305
- Bavaria, St. Martin's rod in, 207;
- Beauvais, Feast of the Ass at, 305
- Bede, Venerable, 181, 203392
- Bees on Christmas Eve, 234
- Befana, 244, 278, 343
- Belethus, Johannes, 302
- Belgium, All Souls’ Eve in, 192, 194;
- Bentzon, Madame Th., 96-7
- Berchta. See Perchta
- Berlin, pyramids in, 266;
- biscuits in, 288
- Bernard, St., of Clairvaux, 33
- Berry, cake customs in, 287, 339
- Bethlehem, Christmas at, 94-5, 107
- Biggar, bonfires at, 327
- Bilfinger, Dr. G., 172
- Birds fed at Christmas, 289
- Blindman's buff, 293
- Boar's head, 284, 348
- Bohemia, the “star” in, 152;
- Boniface, St., 171
- Boy Bishop, 212-3, 306-8;
- “Breast-strip” rites, 328
- Breviary, the Roman, 90
- Briid, 354
- Brimo, 21
- Brittany, Herod play in, 141;
- Brixen, cradle-rocking at, 111
- Brixlegg, Christmas play at, 143 f.
- Bromfield, Cumberland, barring out the master at, 224
- Brough, Westmoreland, Twelfth Night tree at, 270
- Brunnen, Epiphany at, 341
- Budelfrau, 220
- Burchardus of Worms, 181
- Burford, Christmas holly at, 275
- Burghead, “Clavie” at, 327
- Burns, Robert, 197
- “Bush, burning the,” 346
- Buzebergt, 220
- Byrom, John, 84
- Caballero, Fernan, 66-7, 117, 151
- Caesarius of Arles, 170-1, 181
- Cakes, “feasten,” 177;
- Calabrian minstrels, 112
- Calamy, 185
- Caligula, 168
- Callander, Hallowe'en at, 198
- Cambridge, St. Clement's Day at, 212
- Canada, Christmas Eve superstition in, 234
- Candlemas, 350, 352-5
- Candles, on St. Lucia's Day, 212-2;
- Yule, 258-60
- Cards, Christmas, 279
- Carinthia, St. Stephen's Day in, 312
- Carnival, 300, 349
- Carols, meaning of the word, 47-8;
- Catholicism and Christmas, 27, 186
- Celtic New Year, 172, 189, 195, 203-4, 321
- Centaurs, 247
- Cereal sacraments, 177-8.
- See also Cakes
- Chambers, Mr. E. K., 5, 125, 299-300, 302-7, 348
- Charlemagne, coronation of, 96
- Charms, New Year, 182, 195-8, 321-34
- Cheshire, Old Hob in, 199;
- poultry specially fed at Christmas, 289
- Chester plays, 128, 133-4
- Chesterton, Mr. G. K., 85-6
- Childermas, 315
- Children's festivals, 205-7, 218-20, 223-4, 359-60
- China, New Year in, 324
- Chios, Christmas rhamna in, 270
- Christkind as gift-bringer, 205, 230, 277-8
- Christmas, pagan and Christian elements in, 18-28, 161-86, 357-60;
- names of, 20-5;
- establishment of, 20-2;393
- its connection with earlier festivals, 20-8;
- becomes humanized, 25-7, 34-8;
- in poetry, 31-86;
- liturgical aspects of, 89-101;
- in popular devotion, 104-18;
- in drama, 121-54;
- its human appeal, 155-7, 357-60;
- attracts customs from other festivals, 173, 226, 277-8, 284;
- decorations, 178, 272-6;
- feasting, 178-80, 283-91;
- presents, 276-9;
- masking customs, 297-308;
- log, see Yule Log
- Christmas Eve, 229-38;
- Christmas-tree, 168, 178, 263-72;
- its origin, 267-72
- Christpuppe, 231
- Chrysostom, 269
- Church, Dean, 34
- Circumcision, Feast of, 101, 302.
- See also New Year's Day
- Clement, St., his Day, 211-2
- Cleobury Mortimer, curfew at, 258
- Clermont, shepherd play at, 141
- Coffin, Charles, 64
- Communion, sacrificial, 174-8
- “Comte d'Alsinoys,” 56, 58-9
- Cornwall, Hallowe'en custom in, 196;
- Coventry plays, 128, 130-1, 138
- Cradle-rocking, 108-11
- Crashaw, 79-81
- Crib, Christmas, 105-8, 113-8;
- Crimmitschau, 112
- Crivoscian customs, 231, 253-4, 276, 346-7
- Croatia, St. Andrew's Eve in, 215;
- Christmas log customs in, 251
- Cronia, 166
- Dalmatia, Yule log customs in, 252
- Dancing, 47-8, 293-4, 298-300, 302
- Daniel, Jean, 56, 58
- Dannhauer, J. K., 265
- Dasius, St., 167
- Dead, feasts of the, 173, 180-1, 189-95, 235-6, 240, 253-4, 341
- Decorations, evergreen, 168, 178, 350, 355
- Denisot, Nicholas, 56, 58-9
- Denmark, “star-singing” in, 151;
- Derbyshire, “kissing-bunch” in, 274;
- Plough Monday in, 352
- Devil, and beast masks, 202;
- and flax, 240
- Devon, “Yeth hounds” in, 240;
- Dew, Christmas, 288-9
- Dickens, Charles, 359
- Dinan, Herod play at, 141
- Dionysus, as child-god, 21;
- Dorstone, Hallowe'en at, 197
- Drama, Christmas, in Latin, 121-7;
- Drinking customs, 36, 204, 285-6, 314-5, 327
- Druids and mistletoe, 273
- Duchesne, Monsignor, 20, 24
- Durham, Candlemas at, 353-4
- Düsseldorf, Martinmas at, 206
- Dyzemas, 315
- Eckhart, 42-3, 157
- Edinburgh, New Year in, 325-6
- Eiresione, 270
- Encina, Juan del, 149
- England, Christmas poetry in, 47-51, 76-86;
- Midnight Mass in, 99;
- possible survivals of the Christmas crib in, 118, 274;
- the Nativity in the miracle cycles, 128-38;
- “souling” in, 192-4;
- Hallowe'en in, 195-8;
- Guy Fawkes Day in, 198-9;
- animal masks in, 199-201;394
- Martinmas in, 203;
- St. Clement's Day in, 211-2;
- St. Catherine's Day in, 212-3;
- St. Andrew's Day in, 213-4;
- St. Thomas's Day in, 225-6;
- Christmas Eve superstitions in, 234;
- Yule log in, 257-8;
- Yule candle in, 259;
- pyramids and Christmas-trees in, 266-7, 270;
- the Holy Thorn in, 268-9;
- evergreen decorations in, 272-6;
- Christmas boxes in, 279;
- Christmas fare in, 283-6;
- sacrificial survivals and Christmas games in, 292-3;
- mummers and sword-dancers in, 297-301;
- Feast of Fools in, 305;
- Boy Bishop in, 220, 306-8;
- St. Stephen's Day in, 292, 311-4;
- Holy Innocents’ Day in, 315;
- New Year's Day in, 321-9, 332;
- Epiphany customs in, 337-8, 345-8;
- Candlemas in, 350, 353-5;
- Rock Day in, 351;
- Plough Monday in, 352
- Ephraem Syrus, 31, 239
- Epiphanius, 21
- Epiphany, early history of the festival, 20-2;
- in the Roman Church, 101-2;
- in the Greek Church, 102-4;
- Blessing of the Waters at, 102-4, 244, 246, 344;
- Italian religious ceremonies at, 116-7;
- in drama, 125-8;
- old German name for, 243;
- folk customs on, 293;
- Twelfth Night cakes and kings, 337-41;
- expulsion of evils, 341-2;
- the Befana and the Magi, 343-4;
- wassailing, 345-7;
- “Haxey Hood,” 347-8;
- farewells to Christmas, 349-50
- Erzgebirge, Christmas plays in, 144, 232;
- Eschenloh, berchten at, 342
- Esthonians, All Souls’ Day among, 191
- Ethelred, laws of, 21
- Etzendorf, St. Martin's rod at, 207-8
- Evans, Sir Arthur, 253-4
- Eves, importance of for festival customs, 196
- Expulsion rites, 104, 181-2, 217, 327-8, 341-2, 344
- Fabriano, Gentile da, 148
- Fare, Christmas, 283-91
- Feasting, connected with sacrifice, 178-9, 284;
- Feien, 231
- Feilberg, Dr. H. F., 6, 236, 313-4
- Festivals, origin and purpose of, 17-8;
- Fire, not given out at Christmas or New Year, 170-1, 257-8;
- “First-foots,” 208, 252, 323-6
- Fish eaten on Christmas Eve, 287
- Flagellants, 146
- Flamma, Galvano, 147-8
- Fletcher, Giles, 82-3
- Florence, Nativity plays at, 147;
- Befana at, 343
- Fools, Feast of, 180, 302-6
- Football, 349
- Fowler, Dr. W. Warde, 167
- France, Christmas poetry in, 55-65;
- Midnight Mass in, 96-8;
- Christmas drama in, 124-7, 138-43;
- All Souls’ Eve in, 191-2;
- Christmas Eve superstitions in, 234-5;
- Christmas log in, 254-6;
- Christmas-tree in, 267;
- Harvest May in, 271;
- presents brought by le petit Jésus, 278;
- Christmas cakes in, 287-8;
- Feast of Fools in, 302-6;
- Boy Bishop in, 308;
- Innocents’ Day in, 316;
- New Year in, 322-3;
- aguillanneuf in, 329-30;
- Epiphany in, 339-42, 344, 349-50;
- Candlemas candles in, 353
- Francis, St. (of Assisi), and Christmas, 36-8, 105-6, 157, 289
- Frazer, Dr. J. G., 6, 167, 180, 182, 199, 276, 288, 324
- Frick, Frau, 241
- Frigg, 241
- Friuli, All Souls’ Day in, 194
- Frumenty, 285
- Games, Christmas, 293-4395
- Gaude, Frau, 241-2
- Gautier, Théophile, 64
- Gay, 196
- Geese-dancers, 299
- Genealogy, chanting of the, 93
- George, St., in mummers’ plays, 299-301
- Gerhardt, Paul, 73-4
- Germanicus, 202
- Germany, Christmas established in, 21;
- Christmas poetry in Catholic, 42-7;
- Protestant hymns in, 70-6;
- Christmas services in, 98-9;
- the crib and Kindelwiegen in, 107-12;
- Christmas drama in, 143-6;
- “star-singing” in, 152;
- Roman customs in, 171;
- pre-Christian New Year in, 171-4;
- soul-cakes in, 194;
- the Schimmel and other animal masks in, 199-201;
- Martinmas customs in, 202-8;
- St. Andrew's Eve in, 214-6;
- St. Nicholas in, 218-9, 229-32;
- St. Thomas's Eve in, 225;
- Christmas Eve in, 229, 237;
- Twelve Days superstitions in, 240-3;
- Frau Berchta, etc., in, 241-3;
- werewolves in, 246;
- Christmas log in, 256;
- Christmas-tree in, 263-7, 359;
- Harvest May in, 271;
- Christmas presents in, 277-9;
- Christmas fare in, 286-9;
- sacrificial relics in, 292;
- St. Stephen's Day in, 312, 315-6;
- St. John's Day in, 314-6;
- Holy Innocents’ Day in, 316;
- New Year in, 322, 332
- Gilmorton, “Christmas Vase” at, 118
- Glastonbury thorns, 268-9
- “Gloria in excelsis,” 91, 94
- Goethe, 266
- Goliards, 49, 128
- Gomme, Sir Laurence, 257-8, 354
- Goose, Martinmas, 203;
- Christmas, 284
- Gozzoli, Benozzo, 148
- Grampus, 219
- Greece, Epiphany ceremonies in, 102-3, 244-5, 344;
- Greek Church, Epiphany in, 22, 102-4;
- Gregorie, 315
- Gregory III., 107
- Gregory the Great, letter to Mellitus, 179, 203
- Guernsey, Christmas superstitions in, 234, 240;
- oguinane in, 330
- Guisers, 297-8
- Guy Fawkes Day, 182, 198-9
- Habergaiss, 201
- Habersack, 201
- Hakon the Good, 21, 172
- Hallowe'en, 182, 195-8
- Hampstead, Guy Fawkes Day at, 199
- Hans Trapp, 230
- Hardy, Mr. Thomas, 48, 234
- Harke, Frau, 241
- Harrison, Miss Jane, 21, 176-7, 325
- “Haxey Hood,” 347-8
- Herbert, George, 81
- Herefordshire, Hallowe'en in, 197;
- Herod plays, 126-7, 129, 141, 153
- Herrick, 81-2, 257, 338, 345, 354-5
- Hertfordshire, pyramids in, 266
- Hindu New Year, 322
- Höfler, Dr., 288
- Hogmanay, 328-30
- Holda, Frau, 241-2
- Holland, the “star” in, 152;
- Holly, 272, 275-6
- Holy Innocents’ Day, 127, 302, 306-8, 315-7
- Horn-cakes, 202, 204
- Hornchurch, boar's head at, 348
- Horn-dance, 201
- Horse, as a sacrificial animal, 200;
- Howison, 234
- Hubert, St., his Day, 202
- Hunt, Leigh, 337-8
- Huysmans, J. K., 93
- Hymns, Latin, 31-4, 42
- Iceland, “Yule host” in, 240
- Image, Prof. Selwyn, 85
- “In dulci jubilo,” 44-5
- Incense used for purification, 183, 225, 244-5, 327-8
- Ireland, Christmas carols in, 69-70;
- Italy, Christmas poetry in, 36-42, 67;
- Ivy, 272, 275-6
- Jacopone da Todi, 36, 39-42, 146
- James, St., Gospel of, 124
- Jerome, St., 181
- Jerusalem, Christmas at, 22, 94-5
- John, St., Evangelist, his Day, 302, 314-5
- Johnson, Lionel, 85
- Johnson, Richard, 301
- Jonson, Ben, 298
- Julebuk, 202
- Julian the Apostate, 23
- Julklapp, 278-9
- Kalends of January, the Roman festival, 24, 165, 167-71, 200, 269;
- Kallikantzaroi, 244-7
- Kindelwiegen, 108-11
- King of the Bean, 180, 338-41
- “Kissing-bunch,” 274
- Kissling, K. G., 266
- Klapperbock, 201
- Klaubauf, 219
- Klöpfelnächte, 216-7
- Knecht Ruprecht, 220, 231-2
- Kore, 21
- Krampus, 219
- Labruguière, Epiphany in, 342
- Lake, Prof. K., 20, 24
- La Monnoye, 62-3
- Lancashire, Hallowe'en in, 198
- Latin Christmas poetry, 31-4, 42, 63-4, 68-9
- Lawson, Mr. J. C., 247, 301
- Lead-pouring, 215, 237, 332
- Leather, Mrs., 269, 346
- Le Moigne, Lucas, 56-8
- Libanius, 168-9, 269
- Liberius, Pope, 107, 352-3
- Lima, Christmas Eve at, 98
- Lithuania, feast of the dead in, 195;
- New Year's Eve in, 332
- Log customs. See Yule log
- Lombardy, Christmas log in, 256
- London, Greek Epiphany ceremonies in, 103;
- Lord Mayor's day, 202
- Lord of Misrule, 298
- Lorraine, cake customs in, 287, 339-40
- Lucia, St., her festival, 221-3, 268
- Lucian, 166-7
- Ludlow, Guy Fawkes Day at, 199
- Lullabies, 51, 67-9, 83-4, 109-10
- Luther, Martin, 70-3, 265
- Lyme Regis, Candlemas at, 354
- Macedonia, Christmas Eve in, 217;
- Macée, Claude, 141
- Madrid, 97-8, 153, 343
- Magi in drama, 125-6, 128-9, 151-3;
- as present-bringers, 343
- Magic, 163
- Man, Isle of, carol-singing in, 99;
- Mana, 176-7
- Mannhardt, W., 252-3, 313-4
- Marguerite of Navarre, 141
- Marseilles, “pastorals” at, 141
- Martin of Braga, 272
- Martin I., Pope, 203
- Martinengo-Cesaresco, Countess, 106, 112, 142
- Martinmas, an old winter festival, 173, 182, 200, 202-3;
- Masking customs, 169-71, 175-6, 199-202, 206, 219, 230-2, 245, 297-302, 304-305, 352
- Mass, Midnight, 94-9;
- the three Christmas Masses, 94-6
- Mechlin, Martinmas at, 206
- Mellitus, Abbot, 179
- Mexico, Christmas drama in, 154
- Michaelmas, 173
- Milan, Epiphany play at, 147-8
- Milton, 82
- Mince-pies, 284
- Minnesingers, 36
- “Misterio de los Reyes Magos,” 128
- Mistletoe, 272-4, 276
- Mistral, Frédéric, 255
- Mithra, 23
- Modranicht, 181
- Monasticism and Christmas, 34-5
- Mont-St.-Michel, Epiphany king at, 340
- Montenegro, Christmas log customs in, 252
- Morgan, Lady, 114-5
- Morris, William, 85
- Morris-dancers, 299-301
- Mouthe, “De fructu” at, 288
- Mummers’ plays, 297-302
- Munich, Bavarian National Museum at, 107-8;
- Murillo, 65
- Mythology, in relation to ritual, 164-5, 176
- Naogeorgus, 111, 217, 353
- Naples, zampognari at, 112;
- Natalis Invicti, 23-4, 165
- New Year's Day, in Roman Empire, 24, 167-71, 276-7;
- opposed in character to Christmas, 25-6;
- Teutonic and Celtic, 25, 171-3, 189, 202-4;
- Slav, 173;
- January 1 made a fast, 101, 170-1;
- customs attracted to January 1, 173, 189, 200, 321;
- fire not given out, 170-1, 257-8;
- charms, omens, and other customs, 182, 321-34;
- presents, 168-71, 276-7;
- mistletoe connected with, 276
- Nicea, Council of, 22
- Nicholas, St., his Day related to Martinmas, 173, 207-8, 277-8;
- Noël, origin of the name, 22;
- the French carol, 55-65
- Normandy, “star-singing” in, 151;
- Northamptonshire, St. Catherine's and St. Andrew's Days in, 213-4;
- Dyzemas in, 315
- Northumberland, holly in, 275
- Norway, Christmas established in, 21;
- Notker, 32
- Nottinghamshire, Hallowe'en customs in, 196;
- Christmas cake and wassail-bowl in, 285
- Nuremberg, Epiphany at, 342
- Nuts, customs with, 195-6, 207
- “O's,” Great, 92
- Oak as a sacred tree, 254
- Oberufer, Christmas play at, 143, 272
- Ocaña, F. de, 65-6
- Oesel, “Yule Boar” in, 288
- Old Hob, 199-200398
- Otfrid of Weissenburg, 42
- Oxford, boars head at, 284
- Palmer, Mr. F. H. E., 104
- Parcae, 181
- Paris, Christmas in, 98;
- Paschal, Françoise, 61-2
- Pasquier, Étienne, 339
- Pearson, Dr. Karl, 161-2
- Pellegrin, Abbé, 63
- Pelzmärte, 206-8, 217
- Perchta, 181, 241-4, 342
- Perun, 254
- Peterborough, St. Catherine's Day at, 213
- Philocalian Calendar, 20
- Pifferari, 112
- Pillersee, Advent mummeries at, 218
- Pliny, 273
- Plough Monday, 300
- Plum-pudding, 284-5
- Plygain, 99
- Poland, the “star” in, 152;
- Polaznik, 231, 252, 323-4
- Presents, at the Roman Kalends, 168-71, 276-7;
- Presepio. See Crib
- “Prophetae,” 127
- Protestantism, effects of, on Christmas, 27, 70-8, 111, 138, 141, 185-6, 229-30
- Provence, remains of Christmas drama in, 141, 154;
- Prudentius, 32
- Puppet-plays, 153 f.
- Purification, feast of the. See Candlemas
- Puritans, their attitude towards Christmas, 77, 180, 184-5, 298
- Pyramids, 266
- Quainton, blossoming thorn at, 268
- “Raging host,” 240, 242
- Ragusa, Christmas log customs at, 252
- Ramsgate, hodening at, 200-1
- Rauchnächte, 225, 327-8
- Rhys, Sir John, 189, 321, 325-6
- Ripon, St. Clement's Day at, 212;
- Risano, Christmas log customs at, 252
- Rolle, Richard, 48
- Rome, Christmas established in, 20-1;
- Rossetti, Christina, 85
- Rouen, religious plays at, 124-5, 138-40
- Roumania, the “star” in, 152;
- Russia, Epiphany ceremonies in, 104, 246;
- Saboly, 62
- Sacrifice, theories of, 174-8;
- Salers, Christmas king at, 340
- Samhain, 172, 204
- Sant’ Andrea della Valle, Rome, 102
- Santa Klaus, 220
- Santa Maria Maggiore, Rome, 95-6, 107, 114-5
- Saturnalia, 24, 113, 165-7, 180, 359
- Schiller, 266
- Schimmel and Schimmelreiter, 199-200, 206, 231
- Schoolboys’ festival, 223-4.
- See also Boy Bishop
- Scotland, Christmas carols in, 70;
- Sedulius, Coelius, 32
- Sequences, 32-3
- Serao, Matilde, 113
- Serbs, Christmas customs of, 251-4, 341
- Shakespeare, 239, 298
- Shepherds in Christmas drama, 123-4, 132-7, 139-43
- Shropshire, soul-cakes in, 192-3;
- Sicily, Midnight Mass in, 98;
- Sidgwick, Mr. F., 6, 77-8
- Sidgwick, Mrs. Alfred, 264
- Silesia, Schimmel in, 200;
- Slav New Year, 172-3;
- Smith, W. Robertson, 164-5, 175-6, 178-9
- Somersetshire wassailing, 345
- Soul cakes, 192-4
- South America, Christmas in, 98
- Southwell, 79-80
- Sowens eaten, 285, 325
- Spain, Christmas poetry in, 65-7;
- Spervogel, 42
- Spinning, during Twelve Days, 240-3
- Staffordshire, St. Clement's Day in, 211-2
- “Star-singing,” 151-2
- “Stella,” 125-7, 129
- Stephen, St., his festival, 292, 302, 311-6
- Stephens, Dean, 35
- Stow's “Survay,” 272
- Strasburg, early Christmas-trees at, 265-6
- Strenae, 168, 277-8
- Stubbes, Philip, 184, 298
- Styles, Old and New, 268-9
- Styria, Habergaiss in, 201;
- Sun, the, December 25 as festival of, 23;
- Suso, 44
- Sussex, squirrel-hunting in, 214;
- Swabia, Pelzmärte in, 206-7, 217
- Sweden, Christmas service in, 99;
- “star-singing” in, 151;
- animal masks in, 202;
- St. Lucia's Day in, 221-4;
- Christmas Eve superstitions in, 235-6;
- Yule log in, 257;
- Yule candles in, 259-60;
- Christmas-trees in, 267, 270;
- Yule straw in, 276;
- Christmas presents in, 278-9;
- pig's head eaten in, 286;
- dances in, 293-4;
- St. Stephen's Day in, 312-3, 315;
- “St. Knut's Day” in, 351
- Swinburne, 84-5
- Swine as sacrificial animal, 284, 286
- Switzerland, St. Nicholas in, 218-9;
- Sword-dance, 294, 299-301
- Sylvesterabend, 274, 322
- Tacitus, 200, 299
- Tate, Nahum, 84
- Tauler, 43
- Teme valley, “first-footing” in, 324
- Tenby, Plygain at, 99;
- St. Clement's Day at, 212
- Tersteegen, Gerhard, 75-6
- Tertullian, 269
- Teutonic New Year, 171-3, 189, 202-4
- Thomas of Celano, 38
- Thomas, Mr. N. W., 293
- Thomas, St., his festival, 223-6
- “Thomassin’,” 226
- Thurston, Mr. Edgar, 322
- Tieck, 266400
- Tille, Dr. A., 5, 110, 169, 172-3, 231-2, 268
- Tipteerers, 298
- Tolstoy's “War and Peace,” 302
- Tomte Gubbe, 236
- Tonquin, feast of the dead in, 195
- Totemism, 175-8
- Tours, Council of, 21, 101, 239
- Towneley plays, 128, 134-7
- Trees, sacred, 177-8, 254, 269-71;
- Trest, Epiphany at, 344
- Trolls on Christmas Eve, 235-6
- Troppau, Christmas Eve at, 232
- Troubadours, 36
- Tübingen, cradle-rocking at, 111
- Tuscany, Christmas log in, 256
- Tutilo of St. Gall, 123
- Twelfth Night. See Epiphany
- Twelve Days, declared a festal tide, 21, 239;
- Tylor, Dr. E. B., 191
- Tynan, Katharine, 85
- Tyrol, Midnight Mass in, 97;
- the crib in, 107-8;
- cradle-rocking in, 111;
- Christmas drama in, 143;
- “star-singing” in, 152;
- All Souls in, 191-2, 194;
- Klöpfelnächte in, 218;
- St. Nicholas in, 220;
- St. Lucia in, 223;
- Christmas Eve in, 236, 346;
- Berchta in, 243-4;
- customs with fruit-trees in, 268;
- Christmas pie in, 290, 345-6;
- St. Stephen's Day in, 311-2;
- St. John's Day in, 314;
- Epiphany in, 337;
- Carnival in, 349;
- Purification candles in, 353
- Ubeda, J. L. de, 65
- Uist, South, “breast-strip” in, 328
- United States, Santa Klaus in, 220;
- New Year in, 323
- Usedom, 201
- Usener, H., 20, 107
- Valdivielso, J. de, 65
- Vampires, 215-6, 245-6
- Vaughan, Henry, 81
- Vega, Lope de, 149-50
- Vegetation-cults, 177-8
- Venetia, Martinmas in, 204, 207
- Vessel-cup, 118
- Villazopeque, 148-9
- Vosges mountains, All Souls’ Eve in, 191
- Wales, Christmas carols in, 69;
- Warnsdorf, St. Nicholas play at, 220
- Wassail-bowl, 193, 285-6
- Water, New Year, 332-4
- Watts, Isaac, 83-4
- Weather, ideas about, 203, 332
- Weihnacht, origin of the name, 20
- Werewolves, 246
- Wesley, Charles, 84
- Westermarck, Dr. E., 176
- Westphalia, St. Thomas's Day in, 225
- Whipping customs, 207-8, 315-7, 330
- “Wild hunt,” 239-40
- Wine, Martinmas, 204;
- St. John's and St. Stephen's, 314-5
- “Wish hounds,” 240
- Wither, George, 83
- Woden, 200, 206, 208, 231, 240
- Women, their clothes worn by men at folk-festivals, 178, 301, 304;
- unlucky at New Year, 324-5
- Woolwich, St. Clement's and St. Catherine's Days at, 212
- Worcestershire. St. Clement's Day in, 212;
- New Year in, 324
- Wormesley, Holy Thorn at, 269
- Wren, hunting of, 292-3
- Wylie, Miss I. A. R., 263
- “Yeth hounds,” 240
- York Minster, mistletoe at, 273;
- Boy Bishop at, 307
- York plays, 128, 131-3
- Yorkshire, possible survival of the crib in, 118;
- Ypres, St. Martin at, 206
- Yule, origin of the name, 25, 171-2
- “Yule Boar,” 288
- Yule log, 180, 245, 251-8, 344, 354
- Zacharias, Pope, 171
FOOTNOTES
[1] For an explanation of the small numerals in the text see Preface.
[1] For an explanation of the small numbers in the text, see the Preface.
[Transcriber's Note: In this edition the numerals are enclosed in {curly brackets}, so they will not be confused with footnotes.]
[Transcriber's Note: In this edition, the numbers are enclosed in {curly brackets} to avoid confusion with footnotes.]
[2] “Christianity,” as here used, will stand for the system of orthodoxy which had been fixed in its main outlines when the festival of Christmas took its rise. The relation of the orthodox creed to historical fact need not concern us here, nor need we for the purposes of this study attempt to distinguish between the Christianity of Jesus and ecclesiastical accretions around his teaching.
[2] “Christianity” in this context refers to the established system of belief that was largely formed by the time the Christmas celebration began. We don't need to worry about how the orthodox beliefs relate to historical events, nor do we need to try to separate the teachings of Jesus from the church’s developments around them for this study.
[3] Whether the Nativity had previously been celebrated at Rome on January 6 is a matter of controversy; the affirmative view was maintained by Usener in his monograph on Christmas,{6} the negative by Monsignor Duchesne.{7} A very minute, cautious, and balanced study of both arguments is to be found in Professor Kirsopp Lake's article on Christmas in Hastings's “Encyclopædia of Religion and Ethics,”{8} and a short article was contributed by the same writer to The Guardian, December 29, 1911. Professor Lake, on the whole, inclines to Usener's view. The early history of the festival is also treated by Father Cyril Martindale in “The Catholic Encyclopædia” (article “Christmas”).
[3] Whether the Nativity was celebrated in Rome on January 6 before is still debated; Usener supported this view in his book on Christmas,{6} while Monsignor Duchesne argued against it.{7} A detailed, careful, and balanced examination of both sides can be found in Professor Kirsopp Lake's piece on Christmas in Hastings's “Encyclopædia of Religion and Ethics,”{8} and a brief article by the same author appeared in The Guardian, December 29, 1911. Overall, Professor Lake leans toward Usener's perspective. The early history of the festival is also discussed by Father Cyril Martindale in “The Catholic Encyclopædia” (article “Christmas”).
[4] Usener says 354, Duchesne 336.
Usener 354, Duchesne 336.
[5] The eastern father, Epiphanius (fourth century), gives a strange account of a heathen, or perhaps in reality a Gnostic, rite held at Alexandria on the night of January 5-6. In the temple of Kore—the Maiden—he tells us, worshippers spent the night in singing and flute-playing, and at cock-crow brought up from a subterranean sanctuary a wooden image seated naked on a litter. It had the sign of the cross upon it in gold in five places—the forehead, the hands, and the knees. This image was carried seven times round the central hall of the temple with flute-playing, drumming, and hymns, and then taken back to the underground chamber. In explanation of these strange actions it was said: “To-day, at this hour, hath Kore (the Maiden) borne the Æon.”{15} Can there be a connection between this festival and the Eleusinian mysteries? In the latter there was a nocturnal celebration with many lights burning, and the cry went forth, “Holy Brimo (the Maiden) hath borne a sacred child, Brimos.”{16} The details given by Miss Harrison in her “Prolegomena” of the worship of the child Dionysus{17} are of extraordinary interest, and a minute comparison of this cult with that of the Christ Child might lead to remarkable results.
[5] The eastern father, Epiphanius (fourth century), shares an odd story about a pagan, or possibly a Gnostic, ritual that took place in Alexandria on the night of January 5-6. In the temple of Kore—the Maiden—he reports that worshippers spent the night singing and playing flutes, and at dawn, they brought up from an underground sanctuary a wooden figure seated naked on a platform. It had the sign of the cross in gold at five spots—the forehead, the hands, and the knees. This figure was carried seven times around the central hall of the temple with music from flutes, drums, and hymns, then taken back to the underground chamber. It's said that these unusual actions were explained by the words: “Today, at this hour, Kore (the Maiden) has given birth to the Æon.”{15} Could there be a link between this celebration and the Eleusinian mysteries? In the latter, there was a nighttime ceremony with many lights burning, and the shout went out, “Holy Brimo (the Maiden) has given birth to a sacred child, Brimos.”{16} The details provided by Miss Harrison in her “Prolegomena” about the worship of the child Dionysus{17} are incredibly interesting, and a close comparison of this cult with that of the Christ Child could yield significant findings.
[6] Mithraism resembled Christianity in its monotheistic tendencies, its sacraments, its comparatively high morality, its doctrine of an Intercessor and Redeemer, and its vivid belief in a future life and judgment to come. Moreover Sunday was its holy-day dedicated to the Sun.
[6] Mithraism was similar to Christianity in its belief in one God, its rituals, its relatively high moral standards, its concepts of a mediator and savior, and its strong belief in an afterlife and future judgment. Additionally, Sunday was its holy day, dedicated to the Sun.
[7] This is the explanation adopted by most scholars (cf. Chambers, “M. S.,” i., 241-2). Duchesne suggests as an explanation of the choice of December 25 the fact that a tradition fixed the Passion of Christ on March 25. The same date, he thinks, would have been assigned to His Conception in order to make the years of His life complete, and the Birth would come naturally nine months after the Conception. He, however, “would not venture to say, in regard to the 25th of December, that the coincidence of the Sol novus exercised no direct or indirect influence on the ecclesiastical decision arrived at in regard to the matter.”{25} Professor Lake also, in his article in Hastings's “Encyclopædia,” seeks to account for the selection of December 25 without any deliberate competition with the Natalis Invicti. He points out that the Birth of Christ was fixed at the vernal equinox by certain early chronologists, on the strength of an elaborate and fantastic calculation based on Scriptural data, and connecting the Incarnation with the Creation, and that when the Incarnation came to be viewed as beginning at the Conception instead of the Birth, the latter would naturally be placed nine months later.
[7] Most scholars adopt this explanation (cf. Chambers, “M. S.,” i., 241-2). Duchesne proposes that the choice of December 25 is linked to a tradition that set the Passion of Christ on March 25. He believes that the same date would have been designated for His Conception to complete the years of His life, with Birth occurring naturally nine months later. However, he “would not venture to say, regarding the 25th of December, that the coincidence of the Sol novus had no direct or indirect influence on the ecclesiastical decision related to the matter.”{25} Professor Lake, in his article in Hastings's “Encyclopædia,” also tries to explain the selection of December 25 without any intentional rivalry with the Natalis Invicti. He notes that certain early chronologists fixed the Birth of Christ at the vernal equinox based on a detailed and imaginative calculation derived from Scriptural information, connecting the Incarnation with Creation. When the Incarnation came to be recognized as starting at the Conception instead of the Birth, the Birth would naturally be placed nine months later.
[8] Cf. chap. xviii. of Dr. Yrjö Hirn's “The Sacred Shrine” (London, 1912). Dr. Hirn finds a solitary anticipation of the Franciscan treatment of the Nativity in the Christmas hymns of the fourth-century eastern poet, Ephraem Syrus.
[8] Cf. chap. xviii. of Dr. Yrjö Hirn's “The Sacred Shrine” (London, 1912). Dr. Hirn discovers an early hint of the Franciscan approach to the Nativity in the Christmas hymns of the fourth-century eastern poet, Ephraem Syrus.
(Translation in “The English Hymnal,” No. 22.)
(Translation in “The English Hymnal,” No. 22.)
(Translation by F. Douce.)
(Translation by F. Douce.)
[13] It is difficult to be sure of the authenticity of the verse attributed to Jacopone. Many of the poems in Tresatti's edition, from which the quotations in the text are taken, may be the work of his followers.
[13] It's hard to confirm if the verse credited to Jacopone is authentic. Many of the poems in Tresatti's edition, from which the quotes in the text are sourced, might actually be written by his followers.
(Translation by John Addington Symonds in “The Renaissance in Italy. Italian Literature” [1898 Edn.], Part I., 468.)
(Translation by John Addington Symonds in “The Renaissance in Italy. Italian Literature” [1898 Edn.], Part I., 468.)
[15] “In the worthy stable of the sweet baby the angels are singing round the little one; they sing and cry out, the beloved angels, quite reverent, timid and shy round the little baby Prince of the Elect who lies naked among the prickly hay.... The Divine Verb, which is highest knowledge, this day seems as if He knew nothing of anything. Look at Him on the hay, crying and kicking as if He were not at all a divine man.”
[15] “In the humble stable of the sweet baby, the angels are singing around the little one; they sing and call out, the beloved angels, quite respectful, timid, and shy around the little baby Prince of the Chosen who lies bare among the prickly hay.... The Divine Word, which represents the highest knowledge, today seems as if He knows nothing at all. Look at Him on the hay, crying and kicking as if He were not a divine being.”
(Translation by Vernon Lee in “Renaissance Fancies and Studies,” 34.)
(Translation by Vernon Lee in “Renaissance Fancies and Studies,” 34.)
(Translation by Miss Anne Macdonell, in “Sons of Francis,” 372.)
(Translation by Miss Anne Macdonell, in “Sons of Francis,” 372.)
(Translation by J. M. Neale.)
(Translation by J.M. Neale.)
(Translation by C. Winkworth, “Christian Singers,” 85.)
(Translation by C. Winkworth, “Christian Singers,” 85.)
[20] “When Jesus Christ was born, then was it cold; in a little crib He was laid. There stood an ass and an ox which breathed over the Holy Child quite openly. He who has a pure heart need have no care.”
[20] “When Jesus Christ was born, it was cold; He was laid in a little crib. An ass and an ox stood nearby, breathing over the Holy Child gently. Those with pure hearts have nothing to worry about.”
[21] “Dearest mother, take care of the Child; it is freezing hard, wrap Him up quickly. And you, old father, tuck the little one up, or the cold and the wind will give Him no rest. Now we must take our leave, O divine Child, remember us, pardon our sins. We are heartily glad that Thou art come; no one else could have helped us.”
[21] “Dearest mother, please take care of the Child; it's freezing out, wrap Him up quickly. And you, old father, make sure the little one is snug, or the cold and wind will not let Him rest. Now we have to say goodbye, O divine Child, remember us, forgive our sins. We are truly happy that You have come; no one else could have helped us.”
[22] “The Child is laid in the crib, so hearty and so rare! My little Hans would be nothing by His side, were he finer than he is. Coal-black as cherries are His eyes, the rest of Him is white as chalk. His pretty hands are right tender and delicate, I touched Him carefully. Then He gave me a smile and a deep sigh too. If you were mine, thought I, you'd grow a merry boy. At home in the kitchen I'd comfortably house you; out here in the stable the cold wind comes in at every corner.”
[22] “The child lies in the crib, so healthy and so special! My little Hans would pale in comparison to Him, even if he were better looking. His eyes are as black as cherries, while the rest of Him is as white as chalk. His cute hands are soft and delicate; I touched Him gently. Then He smiled at me and let out a deep sigh. If you were mine, I thought, you'd grow into a cheerful boy. At home in the kitchen, I'd take good care of you; out here in the stable, the cold wind sneaks in from every corner.”
[23] Richard Rolle, poet, mystic, and wandering preacher, in many ways reminds us of Jacopone da Todi. Though he has left no Christmas verses, some lovely words of his show how deeply he felt the wonder and pathos of Bethlehem: “Jhesu es thy name. A! A! that wondryrfull name! A! that delittabyll name! This es the name that es above all names.... I yede [went] abowte be Covaytyse of riches and I fand noghte Jhesu. I satt in companyes of Worldly myrthe and I fand noghte Jhesu.... Therefore I turnede by anothire waye, and I rane a-bowte be Poverte, and I fande Jhesu pure borne in the worlde, laid in a crybe and lappid in clathis.”{28}
[23] Richard Rolle, a poet, mystic, and wandering preacher, reminds us in many ways of Jacopone da Todi. Although he hasn’t left behind any Christmas poems, some of his beautiful words reveal how deeply he appreciated the wonder and sadness of Bethlehem: “Jesus is your name. Oh! Oh! what a wonderful name! Oh! what a delightful name! This is the name that is above all names.... I wandered around because of the desire for riches and I found nothing of Jesus. I sat in the company of worldly joy and I found nothing of Jesus.... Therefore, I chose another path, and I ran around in Poverty, and I found Jesus, born pure into the world, laid in a manger and wrapped in cloth.” {28}
[24] “When midnight sounded I leapt from my bed to the floor, and I saw a beautiful angel who sang a thousand times sweeter than a nightingale. The watch-dogs of the neighbourhood all came up. Never had they seen such a sight, and they suddenly began to bark. The shepherds under the straw were sleeping like logs: when they heard the sound of the barking they thought it was the wolves. They were reasonable folk; they came without waiting to be asked. They found in a little stable the Light, even the Truth.”
[24] "When midnight struck, I jumped out of bed and onto the floor, and I saw a beautiful angel who sang a thousand times sweeter than a nightingale. The neighborhood watch-dogs gathered around. They had never seen anything like it, and they suddenly started barking. The shepherds sleeping under the straw were out cold: when they heard the barking, they thought it was wolves. They were sensible people; they came without waiting to be called. They found in a small stable the Light, even the Truth."
[25] “Within a poor manger and covered with hay lies Jesus of Nazareth. In the hay lies stretched the Eternal Son of God; to deliver from hell man whom He had created, and to kill sin, our Jesus of Nazareth is content with the hay. He rests between two animals who warm Him from the cold, He who remedies our ills with His great power; His kingdom and seigniory are the world and the calm heaven, and now He sleeps in the hay. He counts it good to bear the cold and fare thus, having no robe to protect or cover Him, and to give us life He suffered cold in the hay, our Jesus of Nazareth.”
[25] “Lying in a simple manger and surrounded by hay is Jesus of Nazareth. In that hay rests the Eternal Son of God, who came to save humanity from hell and defeat sin. Our Jesus of Nazareth is content with this humble setting. He lies between two animals that keep Him warm in the cold, even though He has the power to heal our troubles. His kingdom encompasses the world and the peaceful heavens, yet here He is, sleeping in the hay. He sees it as worthwhile to endure the cold and this modest existence, without any robe to shield Him. To give us life, He suffers the chill of the hay, our Jesus of Nazareth.”
[26] “In a porch, full of cobwebs, between the mule and the ox, the Saviour of souls is born.... In the porch at Bethlehem are star, sun, and moon: the Virgin and St. Joseph and the Child who lies in the cradle. In Bethlehem they touch fire, from the porch the flame issues; it is a star of heaven which has fallen into the straw. I am a poor gipsy who come hither from Egypt, and bring to God's Child a cock. I am a poor Galician who come from Galicia, and bring to God's Child linen for a shift. To the new-born Child all bring a gift; I am little and have nothing; I bring him my heart.”
[26] “In a porch filled with cobwebs, between the mule and the ox, the Savior of souls is born.... In the porch at Bethlehem are the star, sun, and moon: the Virgin, St. Joseph, and the Child who lies in the cradle. In Bethlehem, they touch the fire; the flame comes from the porch; it is a star from heaven that has fallen into the straw. I am a poor gypsy who has come here from Egypt and brings the Child of God a rooster. I am a poor Galician who has come from Galicia and brings the Child of God linen for a shift. Everyone brings a gift to the newborn Child; I am small and have nothing; I bring him my heart.”
(Translation by Countess Martinengo-Cesaresco.)
(Translation by Countess Martinengo-Cesaresco.)
[28] A Bas-Querçy bird-carol of this kind is printed by Mr. H. J. L. J. Massé in his delightful “Book of Old Carols,”{26} a collection of the words and music of Christmas songs in many languages—English, Latin, German, Flemish, Basque, Swedish, Catalan, Provençal, and French of various periods and dialects.
[28] Mr. H. J. L. J. Massé includes a Bas-Querçy bird carol of this kind in his charming “Book of Old Carols,”{26} which is a collection of the lyrics and music of Christmas songs in various languages—English, Latin, German, Flemish, Basque, Swedish, Catalan, Provençal, and French from different times and dialects.
[33] A few of the best traditional pieces have been published by Mr. F. Sidgwick in one of his charming “Watergate Booklets” under the title of “Popular Carols.” The two next quotations are from this source.
[33] Some of the finest traditional pieces have been published by Mr. F. Sidgwick in one of his lovely “Watergate Booklets” titled “Popular Carols.” The next two quotes come from this source.
[35] The first mention of a season corresponding to Advent is at the Council of Tours, about 567, when a fast for monks in December is vaguely indicated. At the Council of Mâcon (581) it is enjoined that from Martinmas the second, fourth, and sixth days of the week should be fasting days; and at the close of the sixth century Rome, under Gregory the Great, adopted the rule of the four Sundays in Advent. In the next century it became prevalent in the West. In the Greek Church, forty days of fasting are observed before Christmas; this custom appears to have been established in the thirteenth century. In the Roman Church the practice as to fasting varies: in the British Isles Wednesday and Friday are observed, but in some countries no distinction is made between Advent and ordinary weeks of the year.{2}
[35] The first recorded mention of a season called Advent is from the Council of Tours around 567, where a fast for monks in December is mentioned. At the Council of Mâcon in 581, it was decided that from Martinmas, the second, fourth, and sixth days of the week should be fasting days; and by the end of the sixth century, Rome, under Gregory the Great, adopted the practice of observing four Sundays in Advent. In the following century, this practice became common in the West. In the Greek Church, forty days of fasting are observed before Christmas, a tradition that seems to have begun in the thirteenth century. In the Roman Church, the fasting practices vary: in the British Isles, Wednesday and Friday are observed, but in some countries, there is no distinction between Advent and regular weeks of the year.{2}
[36] Anthony Beck, Bishop of Durham, bequeathed to his cathedral a Christmas candlestick of silver-gilt, on the base of which was an image of St. Mary with her Son lying in the crib.
[36] Anthony Beck, Bishop of Durham, gifted his cathedral a silver-gilt Christmas candlestick, which had a depiction of St. Mary with her Son lying in the crib on the base.
[37] “Joseph, dear nephew mine, help me to rock the Child.” “Gladly, dear aunt, will I help thee to rock thy Child.” (Note the curious words of relationship; Joseph and Mary were both of the seed of David.)
[37] “Joseph, my dear nephew, please help me rock the Child.” “Of course, my dear aunt, I will gladly help you rock your Child.” (Notice the interesting terms of relationship; Joseph and Mary were both descendants of David.)
[38] “Let us rock the Child and bow our hearts before the crib! Let us delight our spirits and bless the Child: sweet little Jesu! sweet little Jesu!... Let us greet His little hands and feet, His little heart of fire, and reverence Him humbly as our Lord and God! Sweet little Jesu! sweet little Jesu!”
[38] “Let’s rock the Child and bow our hearts before the crib! Let’s lift our spirits and bless the Child: sweet little Jesus! sweet little Jesus!... Let’s greet His tiny hands and feet, His little heart of fire, and honor Him humbly as our Lord and God! Sweet little Jesus! sweet little Jesus!”
[39] Turning for a moment from Sicilian domestic celebrations to a public and communal action, I may mention a strange ceremony that takes place at Messina in the dead of night; at two o'clock on Christmas morning a naked Bambino is carried in procession from the church of Santa Lucia to the cathedral and back.{65}
[42] Though no texts are extant of religious plays in English acted at Christmastide, there are occasional records of such performances:—at Tintinhull for instance in 1451 and at Dublin in 1528, while at Aberdeen a processional “Nativity” was performed at Candlemas. And the “Stella,” whether in English or Latin it is uncertain, is found at various places between 1462 and 1579.{10}
[42] Although no English texts of religious plays performed at Christmas have survived, there are sporadic records of such performances: for example, in Tintinhull in 1451 and Dublin in 1528, while a processional "Nativity" was staged at Candlemas in Aberdeen. The "Stella," whether in English or Latin is unclear, appeared in various locations between 1462 and 1579.{10}
[43] Lodging.
Accommodations.
[44] Once.
Once.
[45] Scarcely.
Barely.
[47] Dwell.
Live.
[48] Darkness.
Darkness.
[49] Being.
Existence.
[50] Wonderful.
Awesome.
[51] Worship.
Worship.
[52] Shedder.
Shedder.
[53] Wrap.
Wrap it up.
[54] Crippled.
Disabled.
[55] Overreached.
Overstepped.
[56] Deprive of.
Take away.
[57] Curse.
Curse.
[58] Strong in lordliness.
Strong in authority.
[59] Wizard.
Wizard.
[60] Shame.
Embarrassment.
[61] Noble being.
Noble person.
[62] Cursed.
Cursed.
[63] Warlock.
Wizard.
[64] Sorrow.
Sadness.
[65] Grows merry.
Grows cheerful.
[66] Promise.
Promise.
[67] Noble.
Noble.
[68] Child.
Kid.
[69] Baby.
Baby.
[70] Head.
Head.
[71] Face.
Face.
[72] Hand.
Hand.
[73] Besides the Nativity plays in the four great cycles there exists a “Shearmen and Tailors’ Play” which undoubtedly belongs to Coventry, unlike the “Ludus Coventriae,” whose connection with that town is, to say the least, highly doubtful. It opens with a prologue by the prophet Isaiah, and in a small space presents the events connected with the Incarnation from the Annunciation to the Murder of the Innocents. The Nativity and shepherd scenes have less character and interest than those in the great cycles, and need not be dealt with here.{18}
[73] In addition to the Nativity plays in the four main cycles, there is a “Shearmen and Tailors’ Play” that definitely comes from Coventry, unlike the “Ludus Coventriae,” which has a questionable connection to the city. It starts with a prologue by the prophet Isaiah and briefly covers the events related to the Incarnation, from the Annunciation to the Murder of the Innocents. The Nativity and shepherd scenes are less engaging and interesting than those in the major cycles and don’t need further discussion here.{18}
[76] “Three eggs and some butter we bring, too; deign to accept it! A fowl to make some broth if Thy mother can cook it—put some dripping in, and ‘twill be good. Because we've nothing else—we are but poor shepherds—accept our goodwill.”
[76] “We're bringing three eggs and some butter; please accept them! We have a chicken to make some broth if your mother can cook it—just add some fat, and it'll taste great. We don't have anything else—we're just poor shepherds—so please accept our gesture.”
[80] Though the ox and ass are not mentioned by St. Luke, it is an easy transition to them from the idea of the manger. Early Christian writers found a Scriptural sanction for them in two passages in the prophets: Isaiah i. 3, “The ox knoweth his owner and the ass his master's crib,” and Habakkuk iii. 2 (a mistranslation), “In the midst of two beasts shall Thou be known.”
[80] Although St. Luke doesn't mention the ox and donkey, it's a simple leap to connect them to the manger. Early Christian writers found Biblical support for them in two passages from the prophets: Isaiah 1:3, “The ox knows its owner and the donkey its master's feeding trough,” and Habakkuk 3:2 (a mistranslation), “In the midst of two beasts shall You be known.”
[81] With this may be compared the fair still held in Rome in the Piazza Navona just before Christmas, at which booths are hung with little clay figures for use in presepi (see p. 113). One cannot help being reminded too, though probably there is no direct connection, of the biscuits in human shapes to be seen in German markets and shops at Christmas, and of the paste images which English bakers used to make at this season.{10}
[81] This can be compared to the fair still held in Rome at Piazza Navona just before Christmas, where booths are decorated with small clay figures used in presepi (see p. 113). One can't help but also think of the human-shaped biscuits found in German markets and shops during Christmas, and the paste figures that English bakers used to create at this time of year.{10}
[82] Among the Scandinavians, who were late in their conversion, a pre-Christian Yule feast seems to have been held in the ninth century, but it appears to have taken place not in December but about the middle of January, and to have been transferred to December 25 by the Christian king Hakon the Good of Norway (940-63).{28}
[82] Among the Scandinavians, who converted to Christianity later, a pre-Christian Yule celebration seems to have taken place in the ninth century. However, it seems to have been celebrated not in December but around mid-January, and it was moved to December 25 by the Christian king Hakon the Good of Norway (940-63).{28}
[83] It is only right to mention here Professor G. Bilfinger's monograph “Das germanische Julfest” (Stuttgart, 1901), where it is maintained that the only festivals from which the Christmas customs of the Teutonic peoples have sprung are the January Kalends of the Roman Empire and the Christian feast of the Nativity. Bilfinger holds that there is no evidence either of a November beginning-of-winter festival or of an ancient Teutonic midwinter feast. Bilfinger's is the most systematic of existing treatises on Christmas origins, but the considerations brought forward in Tille's “Yule and Christmas” in favour of the November festival are not lightly to be set aside, and while recognizing that its celebration must be regarded rather as a probable hypothesis than an established fact, I shall here follow in general the suggestions of Tille and try to show the contributions of this northern New Year feast to Christmas customs.
[83] It's important to mention here Professor G. Bilfinger's monograph “Das germanische Julfest” (Stuttgart, 1901), where he argues that the only festivals that influenced the Christmas customs of the Germanic peoples are the January Kalends of the Roman Empire and the Christian feast of the Nativity. Bilfinger claims there's no evidence for a November winter festival or an ancient Germanic midwinter celebration. His work is the most comprehensive existing study on the origins of Christmas, but the points raised in Tille's “Yule and Christmas” about the November festival shouldn't be dismissed lightly. While I acknowledge that its observance should be viewed more as a plausible theory than a confirmed fact, I will generally follow Tille's suggestions and attempt to illustrate how this northern New Year celebration has contributed to Christmas traditions.
[84] Accounts of such maskings are to be found in innumerable books of travel. In Folk-Lore, June 30, 1911, Professor Edward Westermarck gives a particularly full and interesting description of Moroccan customs of this sort. He describes at length various masquerades in the skins and heads of beasts, accompanied often by the dressing-up of men as women and by gross obscenities.
[84] You can find many accounts of such masking practices in countless travel books. In Folk-Lore, June 30, 1911, Professor Edward Westermarck provides a detailed and fascinating description of Moroccan customs like these. He elaborates on various masquerades where people wear animal skins and heads, often dressing men as women and including crude obscenities.
[85] Another suggested explanation connects the change of clothes with rites of initiation at the passage from boyhood to manhood. “Manhood, among primitive peoples, seems to be envisaged as ceasing to be a woman.... Man is born of woman, reared of woman. When he passes to manhood, he ceases to be a woman-thing, and begins to exercise functions other and alien. That moment is one naturally of extreme peril; he at once emphasizes it and disguises it. He wears woman's clothes.” From initiation rites, according to this theory, the custom spread to other occasions when it was desirable to “change the luck.”
[85] Another suggested explanation connects changing clothes with initiation rites as boys transition into manhood. “Manhood, in primitive cultures, is seen as moving away from being associated with women... A man is born of a woman and raised by a woman. When he becomes a man, he stops being seen as a woman-like being and starts taking on different and unfamiliar roles. That moment is naturally one of great danger; he highlights it while also trying to disguise it. He wears women’s clothing.” According to this theory, the custom of changing clothes during initiation rites expanded to other situations where it was believed one could “change their luck.”
[86] According to Sir John Rhys, in the Isle of Man Hollantide (November 1, Old Style, therefore November 12) is still to-day the beginning of a new year. But the ordinary calendar is gaining ground, and some of the associations of the old New Year's Day are being transferred to January 1, the Roman date. “In Wales this must have been decidedly helped by the influence of Roman rule and Roman ideas; but even there the adjuncts of the Winter Calends have never been wholly transferred to the Calends of January.”{4}
[86] According to Sir John Rhys, in the Isle of Man, Hollantide (November 1, Old Style, which is November 12 now) is still considered the start of a new year today. However, the regular calendar is becoming more common, and some traditions from the old New Year's Day are shifting to January 1, the Roman date. "In Wales, this change must have been significantly influenced by Roman governance and ideas; yet, even there, the elements of the Winter Calends have never fully moved to the Calends of January.”{4}
[87] In Burne and Jackson's “Shropshire Folk-Lore” (p. 305 f.) there are details about cakes and other doles given to the poor at funerals. These probably had the same origin as the November “soul-cakes.”
[87] In Burne and Jackson's “Shropshire Folk-Lore” (p. 305 f.) there are details about cakes and other gifts given to the poor at funerals. These likely originated from the November “soul-cakes.”
[89] The prominence of “Eves” in festival customs is a point specially to be noticed; it is often to them rather than to the actual feast days that old practices cling. This is perhaps connected with the ancient Celtic and Teutonic habit of reckoning by nights instead of days—a trace of this is left in our word “fortnight”—but it must be remembered that the Church encouraged the same tendency by her solemn services on the Eves of festivals, and that the Jewish Sabbath begins on Friday evening.
[89] The significance of “Eves” in festival traditions is especially noteworthy; it's often to them, rather than the actual feast days, that old customs stick. This might relate to the ancient Celtic and Teutonic practice of counting by nights instead of days—there's a remnant of this in our term “fortnight”—but we should also keep in mind that the Church supported this tendency with her solemn services on festival Eves, and that the Jewish Sabbath starts on Friday evening.
[92] It is interesting to note that in the Italian province of Venetia, as well as in more northerly regions, Martinmas is especially a children's feast. In the sweetshops are sold little sugar images of the saint on horseback with a long sword, and in Venice itself children go about singing, playing on tambourines, and begging for money.{93}
[92] It's noteworthy that in the Italian region of Venetia, as well as in more northern areas, Martinmas is particularly a celebration for kids. Sweet shops sell small sugar figures of the saint on horseback with a long sword, and in Venice itself, children walk around singing, playing tambourines, and asking for money.{93}
[94] This custom may be compared with the Scotch eating of sowans in bed on Christmas morning (see Chapter XII.).
[94] This tradition can be likened to the Scots eating sowans in bed on Christmas morning (see Chapter XII.).
[97] Sometimes Christmas is reckoned as one of the Twelve Days, sometimes not. In the former case, of course, the Epiphany is the thirteenth day. In England we call the Epiphany Twelfth Day, in Germany it is generally called Thirteenth; in Belgium and Holland it is Thirteenth; in Sweden it varies, but is usually Thirteenth. Sometimes then the Twelve Days are spoken of, sometimes the Thirteen. “The Twelve Nights,” in accordance with the old Teutonic mode of reckoning by nights, is a natural and correct term.{39}
[97] Christmas is sometimes counted as one of the Twelve Days, and sometimes it isn’t. When it is counted, the Epiphany becomes the thirteenth day. In England, we refer to the Epiphany as Twelfth Day, while in Germany, it's commonly known as Thirteenth; in Belgium and Holland, it’s Thirteenth; in Sweden, it varies but is usually Thirteenth. So, people sometimes talk about the Twelve Days and sometimes the Thirteen. “The Twelve Nights,” following the old Teutonic way of counting by nights, is a natural and accurate term.{39}
[98] Those who wish to pursue further the study of the Kallikantzaroi should read the elaborate and fascinating, if not altogether convincing, theories of Mr. J. C. Lawson in his “Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion.” He distinguishes two classes of Kallikantzaroi, one of which he identifies with ordinary werewolves, while the other is the type of hairy, clawed demons above described. He sets forth a most ingenious hypothesis connecting them with the Centaurs.
[98] Those interested in delving deeper into the study of the Kallikantzaroi should check out the detailed and intriguing, if not entirely convincing, theories of Mr. J. C. Lawson in his book “Modern Greek Folklore and Ancient Greek Religion.” He identifies two types of Kallikantzaroi: one that resembles typical werewolves and another that fits the description of hairy, clawed demons. He presents a very clever theory linking them to the Centaurs.
[99] It is to be borne in mind that the oak was a sacred tree among the heathen Slavs; it was connected with the thunder-god Perun, the counterpart of Jupiter, and a fire of oak burned night and day in his honour. The neighbours of the Slavs, the Lithuanians, had the same god, whom they called Perkunas; they too kept up a perpetual oak-fire in his honour, and in time of drought they used to pour beer on the flames, praying to Perkunas to send showers.{10} The libations of wine on the Yule log may conceivably have had a similar purpose.
[99] It's important to remember that the oak was a sacred tree for the pagan Slavs; it was associated with the thunder god Perun, who was similar to Jupiter, and an oak fire burned day and night in his honor. The Slavs’ neighbors, the Lithuanians, worshipped the same god, whom they called Perkunas; they too maintained a constant oak fire in his honor, and during dry spells, they would pour beer on the flames, praying to Perkunas for rain.{10} The wine poured on the Yule log might have served a similar purpose.
[100] Kindling.
Firestarter.
[101] The custom referred to in the last sentence may be compared with the Danish St. Thomas's Day practice (see Chapter VIII.).
[101] The tradition mentioned in the last sentence can be compared to the Danish St. Thomas's Day practice (see Chapter VIII.).
[102] At Wormesley in Herefordshire there is a Holy Thorn which is still believed to blossom exactly at twelve o'clock on Twelfth Night. “The blossoms are thought to open at midnight, and drop off about an hour afterwards. A piece of thorn gathered at this hour brings luck, if kept for the rest of the year.” As recently as 1908 about forty people went to see the thorn blossom at this time (see E. M. Leather, “The Folk-Lore of Herefordshire” [London, 1912], 17).
[102] At Wormesley in Herefordshire, there's a Holy Thorn that is still thought to bloom exactly at midnight on Twelfth Night. “The flowers are believed to open at midnight and fall off about an hour later. A piece of thorn picked at this time is said to bring good luck if kept for the rest of the year.” As recently as 1908, around forty people visited to witness the thorn bloom during this time (see E. M. Leather, “The Folk-Lore of Herefordshire” [London, 1912], 17).
[106] In Welsh it has also the name of “the tree of pure gold,” a rather surprising title for a plant with green leaves and white berries. Dr. Frazer has sought to explain this name by the theory that in a roundabout way the sun's golden fire was believed to be an emanation from the mistletoe, in which the life of the oak, whence fire was kindled, was held to reside.{47}
[106] In Welsh, it’s also called “the tree of pure gold,” which is a pretty surprising name for a plant with green leaves and white berries. Dr. Frazer has tried to explain this name by suggesting that, indirectly, the sun's golden light was thought to come from the mistletoe, which was believed to hold the life of the oak, where fire was started.{47}
[109] The following quotation from an ancient account book is tersely suggestive of the English Christmas:—
[109] The following quote from an old account book gives a concise hint at the English Christmas:—
s. d. “Item payd to the preacher vi ii Item payd to the minstrell xii o Item payd to the coke xv o”
s. d. “Amount paid to the preacher 6 2 Amount paid to the minstrel 12 0 Amount paid to the cook 15 0”
[111] Dancing is, as everyone knows, a common and indeed a central feature of primitive festivals; and such dancing is wont to take a dramatic form, to be mimetic, whether re-enacting some past event or pre-doing something with magical intent to produce it.{10} The Greek tragedy itself probably sprang from a primitive dance of a dramatic and magical character, centred in a death and re-birth.{11}
[111] Dancing is, as everyone knows, a common and indeed a central part of primitive festivals; and this dancing often takes on a dramatic form, mimicking either a past event or attempting to magically bring something into existence.{10} Greek tragedy likely originated from a primitive dance with dramatic and magical qualities, focused on themes of death and rebirth.{11}
[112] In Thessaly and Macedonia at Carnival time folk-plays of a somewhat similar character are performed, including a quarrel, a death, and a miraculous restoration to life—evidently originating in magical ritual intended to promote the fertility of vegetation.{12} Parallels can be found in the Carnival customs of other countries.
[112] In Thessaly and Macedonia during Carnival, folk plays of a similar nature are performed, featuring a quarrel, a death, and a miraculous return to life—clearly stemming from magical rituals meant to encourage plant fertility.{12} You can find similar traditions in the Carnival customs of other countries.
[113] A remarkably clear instance of the transference of customs from Hollantide Eve (Hallowe'en) to the modern New Year is given by Sir John Rhys. Certain methods of prognostication described by him are practised by some people in the Isle of Man on the one day and by some on the other, and the Roman date is gaining ground.{1}
[113] A striking example of customs being passed down from Hollantide Eve (Hallowe'en) to the present-day New Year is provided by Sir John Rhys. Some of the divination methods he describes are practiced by certain people in the Isle of Man on one day and by others on the other day, and the Roman date is becoming more popular.{1}
[118] The custom of “burning the bush,” still surviving here and there in Herefordshire, shows a certain resemblance to this. The “bush,” a globe made of hawthorn, hangs throughout the year in the farmhouse kitchen, with the mistletoe. Early on New Year's Day it “is carried to the earliest sown wheat field, where a large fire is lighted, of straw and bushes, in which it is burnt. While it is burning, a new one is made; in making it, the ends of the branches are scorched in the fire.” Burning straw is carried over twelve ridges of the field, and then follow cider-drinking and cheering. (See Leather, “Folk-Lore of Herefordshire,” 91 f.)
[118] The tradition of “burning the bush,” which still exists in some parts of Herefordshire, has a certain similarity to this. The “bush,” a globe made of hawthorn, hangs in the farmhouse kitchen throughout the year, along with mistletoe. Early on New Year's Day, it is taken to the first wheat field planted, where a large fire is lit using straw and bushes to burn it. While it burns, a new one is created; during this process, the ends of the branches are scorched in the fire. Burning straw is carried over twelve ridges of the field, followed by cider-drinking and celebrations. (See Leather, “Folk-Lore of Herefordshire,” 91 f.)
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!